《Fighting and breaking start from different fire》


 Chapter 1

    "Elder martial brother Shenwei, I''m Nalan Yanran. This is yunlanzong. Do you remember?"


    In the antique room, Nalan, dressed in a moon white robe, was smiling with tears, and her beautiful face was full of anxiety.


    Yun Shenwei thought for a long time, sighed and nodded gently.


    "Sobbing, elder martial brother Shenwei, you finally remember. Yanran thought you didn''t want others."


    Nalan Yan wept with joy and hugged the boy on the bed.


    "Younger martial sister Yanran doesn''t cry. Elder martial brother will always be with you!"


    Yunshenwei gently patted Nalan on the back and tried to accept the fact of crossing the world.


    Half a day ago, he was still living on the blue water planet. He was a hard delivery worker. He worked hard from morning to night all day, and was made difficult by some wonderful customers every day.


    After working hard for several months, I finally went to a one-day holiday and thought of making up for the broken animation.


    But who could have thought that when he just clicked on the animation, a black evil wind blew, and he was unconscious at that time.


    When they wake up again, they have crossed the world. Their identity is yunshenwei, the elder brother of yunlanzong.


    The original cultivation talent of yunshenwei is terrible. At the age of 14, he reached the nine star fighter. Therefore, he is deeply concerned by the elders of Yunlan sect.


    In addition, he looks handsome and speaks funny, so he is very popular with the teachers and sisters in the sect. Some brave teachers and sisters often come to him to discuss life under the guise of "asking for cultivation tips".


    Naran Yan, the apple of the Naran family of the gama Empire, was also among them, shouting from morning to night.


    It''s a pity that fate made people. The genius who had become a giant unfortunately went crazy and died when he attacked a star master.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, yunlanzong will be more and more prosperous in the future."


    Yun Shenwei murmured to himself and made an oath in his heart.


    As soon as he finished, he regretted it. Not only that, he even felt great pressure.


    After all, he is not the only one in the world, the other is Xiao Yan!


    As a bookworm who has seen the sky for dozens of times, Yun Shenwei certainly knows the plot of the story like the back of his hand. He deeply understands that after Nalan Yan''s withdrawal from marriage, Xiao Yan will start the road of rising against the sky, kill the old patriarch Yunshan and destroy Yunlan sect many years later.


    If yunshenwei passes through the Xiao family, he may be able to become a good brother with Xiao Yan, but he passes through yunlanzong.


    After receiving all his life memories for 14 years, he has deep feelings for yunlanzong. It is impossible to sit idly by and ignore the collapse of yunlanzong.


    It is doomed that there must be a contradiction between him and Xiao Yan!


    Although Xiao Yan''s realm should stay in the third section of fighting Qi these years, after all, he has a magic plug-in ring, in which there is a portable Grandpa.


    Yunshenwei was shocked when he thought that Xiao Yan would destroy yunlanzong in the future. In order to avoid the crisis of the collapse of yunlanzong and let Nalan Yanran eat less losses, he had an idea and felt it necessary to enlighten Nalan Yanran and let her accept the baby kiss with Xiao Yan.


    But things are changeable. Just when he was ready to speak, Nalan Yanran in his arms suddenly turned her head and her charming face was full of crimson: "senior brother Shenwei, Yanran likes you. Can you promise Yanran not to practice so hard in the future and spend more time with Yanran?"


    "This? It''s too sudden! What should I do? What should I do? What should I do..."


    Yun Shenwei is worried. Although he is a man for two generations, he has never been in love. There is a blank in his feelings. The enlightenment teacher in some aspects is still from the island country


    There is nephrite in his arms and fragrance in his ears. It''s false to say that he doesn''t like it. But he thought that if he accepted Nalan''s sweet confession, it would be a foregone conclusion after that. Isn''t it equal to setting up a great enemy of life and death for Yunlan Zong - Xiao Yan?


    "Ding -"


    "The extraordinary love system has detected the only host: yunshenwei!"


    "Now start to activate the function independently, loading - 31% - 53% - 76% --"


    Yunshenwei noticed the strange voice in his mind, trembled subconsciously, and looked around solemnly.


    What''s going on?


    What happened?


    Are there ghosts here?


    incorrect! Where did the ghost come from?


    Is it an illusion?


    ¡­¡­


    In just a few seconds, many ideas emerged. He looked around with his neck and observed for a long time. He found that the antique room was very quiet and normal.


    Am I thinking too much?


    Yunshenwei finally dispels his inner anxiety and is preparing to quickly think about how to reply to Nalan Yanran.


    Suddenly, the strange voice sounded again.


    "The extraordinary love system is activated successfully, and the system automatically balances the current world cultivation system."


    "Dear host, this system comes from outside the heavenly world and belongs to the highest level of intelligent carrier. From now on, the host does not need to worry about life safety. This system will escort you to break through the world."


    The cloud God was stunned. At the moment when the voice appeared, he found that the surrounding time was still.


    Suddenly, the light flashed in front of me, and a virtual page emerged.


    "Host: Yun Shenwei, male, 14 years old


    Identity: yunlanzong new generation elder martial brother


    Realm: Nine Star Fighter peak


    Experience value: 99989999 [failure probability of breaking through the next level: 1%]


    Skill: green wood sword formula [Xuan level, low level]


    Fighting skill: wind spirit fractal sword [Xuan level intermediate]


    Weapon: cangyun sword [Xuan level low level]


    Activate the system for the first time and give a growing different fire: fighting God flame! "


    "What is the flame of fighting God?"


    Yunshenwei was interested in the strange fire, looked at the dark purple flame, and then a pile of data came into view.


    "Fighting God flame, the ranking of different fires in the heavens is unknown. At present, only the noumenon is born in the stars in the heavens. It is fighting God in the fire and can devour all things! Different from Emperor Yan, who ranks first in fighting different fires in the world, this fire can devour not only different fires, but also organisms, pills, weapons and various materials in the world.


    Note: at present, doushenyan is still in its initial stage, and many abilities have not been developed. "


    Yun Shenwei was very excited after hearing this. Happiness came too suddenly.


    Diyan, who ranked first in the list of different fires, once devoured the other 22 different fires madly, and therefore became the last fighting emperor to break the world before Xiao Yan, known as tuoshegu emperor!


    "Hahaha... Isn''t this fighting God flame an enhanced version of Emperor Yan? With such a powerful fire, I will rise up in the future. How difficult is it to break through the position of fighting emperor? How difficult is it to sweep the whole continent?"


    When the cloud God Witton felt refreshed, he swept away his previous depression and bad luck, and seemed to see the glory of the future in his eyes.


    "The love mission of breaking the world has been started. Please make a choice!


    Option 1: refuse Nalan Yanran''s confession. Punishment: lose this system. Within ten years, the host and yunlanzong will be destroyed by Xiao Yan. "


    Option 2: accept Nalan Yanran''s confession and reward: the success rate of current realm breakthrough is increased by 100%


    Note: once the host makes a choice, it can never go back on its word. The system does what it says! "


    Yunshenwei was full of joy and laughed in an instant. The system was tailor-made for him.


    If it wasn''t for avoiding the destruction of yunlanzong by Xiao Yan, how could he have the heart to push such a beautiful sweet sister to Xiao Yan?


    Now the extraordinary love system has appeared. Everything is guiding him to comply with the destiny. Just accept Nalan''s Yan Yan''s confession, you can hold the beauty back. In addition, there is a powerful system close to the body and devour all the strange fire. In the future, there may be a stronger golden finger to hang and beat Xiao Yan!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2

    "I choose 2!"


    Yunshenwei made a decision without hesitation.


    If you can''t choose such a clear multiple-choice question, you''ll really become a fool. Besides, he is also called a genius in yunlanzong.


    "Congratulations to the host for making a wise choice! The current realm breakthrough probability increases by 100%


    Select the opening time next time, randomly.


    System message: since you have made the right choice, no matter how many doubts there are from the outside, please don''t give up easily. "


    The voice of the extraordinary love system in my ears gradually dissipated, and the time to stop returned to normal again.


    At present, Nalan was full of pure feelings, waiting for the reply of the person in mind.


    "Cough... Yan Ran, in fact, elder martial brother likes you very much. You were born in a famous family and have good cultivation talents. You are beautiful, gentle, obedient and sensible. Whoever marries you home will be lucky."


    Yun Shenwei brewing his emotions and began to express his true feelings: "but you and I are still young and in a critical period of cultivation, and you are the successor of master Yun Yun. Elder martial brother doesn''t want to waste your energy too much."


    "Wuwuwuwu... Senior brother Shenwei, do you have a baby kiss with Xiao Yan, so you don''t want to?"


    Nalan Yanran wanted to cry and looked pitiful: "the guy named Xiao Yan doesn''t like Yan at all, and the marriage was decided by Yan Yan''s grandfather and Xiao Yan''s grandfather. They are so selfish!"


    "Of course not, little fool, what are you thinking? How can senior brother dislike you because of this feudal baby? Senior brother means he is willing to grow up with you and protect you all his life, but Yan Ran, if you want to understand, we will encounter many ups and downs in the future, and even many people don''t understand."


    Yun Shenwei smiled gently and reached out and spoiled Nalan''s sweet head.


    "Elder martial brother Shenwei, will you accompany Yanran to find master yunyun later? Master yunyun loves Yanran most, and she likes you very much. As long as we go together, master yunyun will help us!"


    Nalan Yan heard what the young man said. She felt as sweet as honey. She wanted to meet the wind and rain outside with her senior brother.


    "The mandatory mainline task has been triggered. Please promise Nalan Yanran and ask the patriarch yunyun to withdraw from marriage. Remarks: this task is forced to be started, and the host cannot refuse. Judgment on the completion of the task: yunyun agrees with this matter. Warm tips: yunyun is soft hearted and the host needs to be firm.


    Reward: open the dimensional warehouse and Zhutian Wanjie Mall for free, with a random ID card. "


    The voice of the extraordinary love system entered yunshenwei''s ears, but there was no pause this time.


    "Senior brother Shenwei, why are you in a daze? Yanran wants to hear your advice."


    Nalan Yanran shook yunshenwei''s arm, and his big eyes seemed to overflow pearls again.


    "OK, elder martial brother promised to go to find Lord yunyun after a meeting."


    Yun Shenwei replied with a firm face.


    "Yan Ran knows that elder martial brother is the best!"


    Nalan Yanran got a positive answer, smiled wildly, kissed yunshenwei''s right cheek, and ran out of the room with a blush.


    "Elder martial brother Shenwei, go back and change your clothes. Wash yourself. Remember to dress formally. We''ll see you in front of the yunlanzong discussion hall."


    Before the girl left, she told me at the door, like a clever and sensible little daughter-in-law.


    "I really didn''t expect that Yun Shenwei would have such good luck. I thought Nalan Yanran would be a proud daughter. I didn''t expect that she would also have a gentle and shy side to her sweetheart. If the beauty is interested, I must have feelings. I''d like to walk with her in the world and enjoy the flowers in the world in this life."


    Yun Shenwei sat up from the bed and looked carefully at himself in the bronze mirror. He was a handsome young man, dressed in an ordinary moon white disciple''s robe, and even wore a natural and unrestrained sense of being a banished immortal. No wonder a proud daughter like Nalan Yanran would fall in love.


    Sure enough, everything in the novel is true.


    Handsome is dominant.


    Handsome and strong have an advantage.


    Handsome, strong, righteous and systematic, that is, I am invincible in the world!


    Yun Shenwei was not idle. He washed quickly and put on a brand-new moon white disciple''s robe.


    He stinks in front of the bronze mirror for a while, calculates the time for girls to make up, and then he is ready to go out.


    Just out of the room, I suddenly remembered that I didn''t bring my sword. Looking back, I picked up my sword and put it around my waist.


    When the spring breeze blows, the peach blossoms in yunlanzong are burning. Several cranes fly in the sky from time to time. Under the bright sun, clouds and smoke burst, just like a fairyland!


    "What a beautiful place! If I didn''t come, I would be destroyed by Xiao Yan. It''s ironic."


    Yun Shenwei walked on a familiar and unfamiliar road with thousands of feelings in his heart.


    In fact, Xiao Yan is not a gentleman. I don''t know how many female practitioners he has had an affair with throughout the battle. If he didn''t have something wrong with queen Medusa, he would be worthy of a disciple like him?


    Before, during and after the battle, he was merciful and did not say anything. He also felt that it was a great humiliation to withdraw from his marriage at the beginning.


    Write a divorce for the sake of so-called dignity?


    Unfortunately, the whole Gama Empire knows that he is not worthy of Nalan Yan.


    As a person who crossed from blue mercury to break the world, it''s ridiculous to make such a broken thing.


    The so-called talent is just like this. If there is no abnormal bug like the old medicine man, what if you give him 10000 years? Can the position of fighting emperor be his? Live in a dream!


    The soul emperor is more qualified to be the fighting Emperor than him. At least the soul family is more aboveboard than Xiao Yan. They won''t sneak attacks and play Yin moves like Xiao Yan. When they have a little old man with a golden finger, they secretly touch and learn a abnormal and infinitely evolving burning, so they think they are invincible in the world?


    If you provoke an enemy today, you will provoke another enemy tomorrow. Without the help of old man Yao, you will die thousands of times and become a fighting emperor? Fight ghosts!


    Yun Shenwei became more and more angry all the way. He felt that his idea of being a brother with Xiao Yan at the beginning was wrong, and it was outrageous!


    Fortunately, the extraordinary love system appeared, which guided him to a just and promising road.


    "Hello, senior brother Shenwei!"


    "I''ve seen senior brother Shenwei!"


    "If only I were half as powerful as the elder martial brother..."


    "Elder martial brother is so handsome. He deserves to be the first person of our young generation!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Yun Shenwei returned to his senses, people had come to the cultivation area of ordinary disciples of Yun lanzong.


    At the moment, a lot of ordinary disciples are sitting and practicing hard. When they see the power of cloud God, they immediately get up and salute respectfully.


    "There is no need to be polite. You are the mainstay of yunlanzong in the future. You don''t need to belittle yourself. You can get your own opportunities by practicing hard. You need to know that everything you get is cause and effect."


    Yun Shenwei also threw a fist in return and sent a message to all young junior brothers and sisters.


    "Thank you for your message, elder martial brother. We will practice hard and live up to the reputation of the first emperor of Yunlan Gama empire!"


    The disciples saluted again.


    Yunshenwei turned around with a faint smile and walked away.


    He found that he liked it more and more. It was not like too much intrigue between the same door as described in some novels. Maybe everyone had some small shortcomings and defects more or less, but everyone must love each other and be like a family in their daily life.


    Of course, there are scum everywhere, and these exceptions count!


    After a while, he came to a square with a radius of thousands of feet, and at the end of the square was a magnificent hall.


    "How magnificent!"


    Yun Shenwei couldn''t help but sigh. Although there were pictures here in his memory, it didn''t prevent him from being in awe.


    Walk quickly for a moment, and yunshenwei quickly comes to the entrance of the hall.


    Outside the hall stood dozens of members of the yunlanzong law enforcement team. Their faces were cold and fierce, and they were very angry.


    Seeing this, Yun Shenwei took out a jade card from his arms. At the moment when the jade card appeared, the person led by the law enforcement team raised his palm and said loudly.


    "Hee hee, senior brother Shenwei, Yan Ran is here."


    Just a few seconds after yunshenwei entered the hall door, he heard a delicate sound like a silver bell.


    "Younger martial sister Yan Ran?"


    Yun Shenwei subconsciously looked along the direction of the voice and saw Nalan standing not far away smiling and greeting, wearing a light pink dress, highlighting her noble temperament like a princess.


    In this situation, Yun Shenwei really wants to sing a poem to praise his love

 Chapter 3

    "Senior brother Shenwei, Yanran has been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Nalan Yanran jumped to the right person and affectionately took Yun Shenwei''s wrist.


    "Sweet and good, since elder martial brother promised you, of course he won''t break his appointment."


    With a gentle smile, Yun Shenwei spoiled the girl''s Qiong nose with his fingers.


    At this moment, the air is full of the sweetness of love.


    They embraced each other and looked at each other for ten thousand years.


    Yun Shenwei couldn''t help feeling that love is something that takes people off guard. It looks ethereal and worthless, but it can surpass time and defeat the vicissitudes of life.


    "Tut Tut, this boy has the ability to make younger martial sister Nalan Yanran fall in love so much."


    "They are like a pair of Golden Boys and girls together, which really makes us envy."


    "What do you think? Yunshenwei is a rare genius of yunlanzong in recent 100 years. If I''m 30 years younger, I''ll pursue him."


    "Yes, such a talent is really good. When the next generation of successors of Yunlan sect are all right, and he acts like the old patriarch. When he was young, he was as natural as a star and confident as an invincible......"


    There were also some patrol guards in the hall. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were shocked and whispered.


    After all, I really didn''t expect that Nalan Yanran, who has always been the image of a proud woman in other populations, would be gentle like a kitten in front of the new generation of senior brothers of yunlanzong. If it was spread out, I''m afraid the teenagers outside who pursue Nalan Yanran and have been closed to the door will not believe it.


    Although they are knowledgeable people, this is a very important area of Yunlan sect. Usually no one dares to shout here, not to mention that it is not appropriate for two young people to love each other in public.


    "Younger martial sister Yanran, younger martial brother Shenwei, I don''t know why you two came here? We can go and report."


    A guard came up and warned.


    "I almost forgot my business."


    Yun Shenwei smiled and looked at Nalan with a slight sign. The girl released her hand and resumed her usual cold and inhumane appearance.


    "Elder martial brother guard, we are here to find master yunyun. Please lead the way. Thank you very much."


    Nalan took a step forward and spoke politely.


    "Younger martial sister Nalan Yanran doesn''t need to be polite. It''s nothing to mention such small things."


    The guard elder martial brother smiled and waved his hand, took the lead to walk in front, and led them to a certain passage.


    Along the way, Yun Shenwei couldn''t help looking around. Everything in front of him coincided with the memory in his mind.


    The main hall of yunlanzong covers an area of three floors inside and three floors outside. The access channel will change automatically every other period.


    Ordinary people will lose their sense of direction in an instant when they come in. Even if he and Nalan Yanran want to quickly find the core hall where Lord yunyun is located without guard guidance, they have to waste a lot of effort.


    All the way around, they finally saw a magnificent hall in front of them. Although the hall was only more than 100 meters high, far less wide than the previous ones, it was better than the exquisite decoration. Even the tiles on the walls were engraved with the unique patterns of yunlanzong.


    After the guard took them to the place, they left first.


    Yun Shenwei looked around and found three middle-aged elders standing in the hall. They were dressed in moon white elders'' clothes.


    At the core of the main hall, there is a throne. At the moment, a woman in green clothes and skirts is sitting in a position.


    She has smart eyes and beautiful face. A head of green silk is pulled into a noble Phoenix hair ornament. She looks no more than twenty-five or six years old. Her clothes and skirts are wrapped with a delicate body.


    It''s not too much to describe such a beautiful woman in four words!


    She has a more noble temperament than Nalan Yanran all over her body. If Nalan Yanran''s temperament comes from the inheritance and cultivation of the family, the temperament of this beautiful woman is from the top for a long time.


    Yunshenwei knows that this woman is yunyun, the current leader of Yunlan sect. She is also a woman who is fighting against the skin relatives of he Xiaoyan in the original book. It''s a pity that she is as deep as the sea, but she is always bullied by the amorous and heartless man.


    Pooh!


    Xiao Yan, you are a wonderful and selfish thing. You have lost all the faces of blue mercury.


    Why possess if you don''t want to marry?


    In blue mercury, I should have heard of a kind of love called letting go. Give up forever for love?


    In the later stage of doupo, he married queen Medusa and Gu xun''er as his big and small wives. He has exhausted ten lifetime opportunities, resulting in that none of your offspring can live long and bring you back to the old age.


    As a result, you are insatiable and shameless. It''s really chilling for you to be such a great beauty because of your selfishness and sadness for the rest of your life!


    It''s a pity that yunyun is like a piece of white paper in terms of emotion. Otherwise, how can she be taken advantage of by your two wretched men?


    Yun Shenwei was shocked by Yun Yun''s beauty and despised Xiao Yan even more.


    "Nalan Yan paid a visit to the master and met several elders."


    At this time, Nalan Yanran stepped forward a few steps, first saluted the young woman on the throne, and then saluted the three elders over half a hundred in turn.


    Yun Shenwei is also a model, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Yan Ran, come up quickly and let the master have a good look."


    Yunyun waved to Nalan Yanran and heard the sound. Nalan Yanran took a look at yunshenwei. After getting the affirmation of the youth, she flew to yunyun like a bird.


    "Yan Ran, have you practiced well these days? After a while, it will be Dabi, the younger generation disciple of Yunlan sect. As the successor of the next generation of sect leader, are you confident of winning the top of the list?"


    Yunyun looked at Nalan Yan ran with a smile and didn''t forget to ask for some practice.


    "Oh, senior master, with elder martial brother Shenwei, how can Yanran get the first place?"


    Nalan looked at Yun Shenwei with a smile, pouted his small mouth, and looked wronged.


    "Then you haven''t worked hard? Your elder martial brother Shenwei is now the peak of the nine star duel, and there is a possibility of breakthrough at any time. If he becomes a star duel master, the master doesn''t promise to accept only you as his own disciple."


    Yun Yun pretends to be angry and seems to have some dissatisfaction in her words.


    "Master, isn''t it rare that elder martial brother Shenwei has broken the limit of our young disciples of Yunlan sect in recent years? Every time he says he wants to take him as an apprentice, but he always says nothing but does nothing. I really don''t understand what ecstasy the master is selling?"


    Nalan snorted softly and defended her lover against injustice: "if it''s inconvenient for you to accept elder martial brother Shenwei as your own disciple, Yanran can take the initiative to give up your identity and just ask you to become elder martial brother Shenwei. He is so talented and good in dealing with the world. We yunlanzong should shine in his hands!"


    Nalan Yanran became more and more excited, and her pretty face turned red. Obviously, in the girl''s heart, her lover is an unparalleled hero, which is worth her willing to give up everything.


    "Silly girl, your elder martial brother Shenwei is a real dragon. We Yunlan sect may not be able to tolerate him in the future. This is also the reason why the senior master doesn''t accept him as his own disciple. After all, there are many sects and forces in the fighting mainland, and hermits and experts are better than us Yunlan sect. The senior master is afraid that if you accept your elder martial brother Shenwei, those forces and experts will avoid suspicion. Isn''t that bad for your elder martial brother Shenwei Is there a bright future? "


    Yun Yun shook her head with a bitter smile and told the truth.


    "Yes, Yan Ran, you don''t know your master too well. Even if you really accept your elder martial brother Shenwei as your personal biography, your master can''t abandon you. Have you forgotten who picked you up from the Nalan family when you went to Yunlan sect? Who trained you? Who gave you everything without hiding a penny?"


    Below the throne, the elder Yun Leng said.


    Although the other two elders didn''t speak, they agreed and nodded.


    Yunlanzong has always been harmonious and loving. He will never ruin people''s future for a small profit, let alone abandon them halfway!


    "In that case, Yun Shenwei dared to ask for orders, and asked the Lord yunyun and the three sect elders to agree!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yun Shenwei suddenly knelt down and opened his mouth.


    This time, three sect elders and sect leader Yun Yun are worried.


    Among them, the eldest elder Yun Leng was even more outspoken and said bluntly: "Yun Shenwei, what do you have to do, but it doesn''t matter. Today, all four of us are qualified to represent Yun lanzong. As long as you don''t ask too much, we will try our best to meet you if we can agree within our ability."


    Yun Shenwei still didn''t get up. Instead, he stared at Yun Yun. Obviously, he wanted to get Yun Yun''s attitude.


    "Master, Yan Ran, please answer!"


    At the same time, Nalan Yanran suddenly left the throne and came to yunshenwei. Her body suddenly knelt down.


    "Yun Shenwei, Nalan Yanran, get up and say that you are the most promising younger generation of Yunlan sect. As long as you can promise, you will definitely promise you, but if you keep kneeling, our sect leader can want to agree, and you won''t agree."


    Yunyun realized that things were not as simple as expected. After considering many aspects, she gave her own maximum answer.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 4

    Yun Shenwei knew that this was not the way to go on, but also pulled Nalan Yan to stand up, holding hands and holding hands.


    Three elderly people are more than half a hundred. They are all human spirits. Where can''t you see the fishiness? But after they looked at each other, they all nodded tacitly.


    See through or not!


    Who hasn''t been young and frivolous?


    Don''t they all come from the age of being a beauty?


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say that my Lord and the three elders are in charge for you."


    Yunyun had a guess in her heart. She also saw the actions of the two below, but it was inconvenient to ask more because of the identity of the patriarch.


    "Tell the patriarch that disciple Yun Shenwei came here today and asked for only one thing."


    Yun Shenwei glanced at the girl beside him. Her face was full of perseverance and her eyes showed a happy light. Now Yun Shenwei had no scruples and said bluntly: "disciple and younger martial sister Nalan Yanran fall in love. Although she and I are still young and in the age of marriage, disciple doesn''t want to see my beloved marry a stranger who hasn''t met before.


    Therefore, I beg the patriarch today to see that I have great talent and potential. For the sake of your own disciple, younger martial sister Nalan Yanran agrees that I will become a Taoist couple with Nalan Yanran when we grow up, and that Nalan Yanran will go to Xiao''s house in Wutan city to retire! "


    With that, cloud God Wei took Nalan''s sweet hand and knelt down together again.


    At this time, although Nalan Yanran didn''t say a word, her actions showed that she was advancing and retreating with yunshenwei all the time.


    "Bastard! I don''t know how to practice hard at a young age, but I want to marry. How can you talk about this at will? It''s a joke!"


    Before yunyun could speak, the elder Yunling took the lead in reprimanding, with a posture of going to do it.


    "Elder, calm down. I think Yun Shenwei and Nalan Yanran are not joking. Have you ever seen such a profound and righteous children''s play?"


    On one side, the two elders with white hair, Yun Li, sang the opposite tune.


    As for the Third Elder Yun Heng, he didn''t speak. Obviously, he didn''t help each other and maintained a neutral attitude.


    "Yun Shenwei, this pope mainly reminds you that the marriage is by no means a children''s play, and Nalan Yanran has already had a baby parent. You should know the instructions of her parents and the words of the matchmaker, not to mention that it was decided by her grandfather Nalan Jie and Xiao Yan''s grandfather Xiao Lin."


    Yun Yun is in a high position. How can she know the marriage of her baby apprentice?


    When she brought Nalan Yanran out of the Nalan family, she heard her grandfather Nalan Jie talk about it. At that time, Nalan Jie was proud when he talked about the marriage between the two younger generations. Yunyun hasn''t forgotten it until now.


    After she took Nalan Yanran to yunlanzong, she also inquired about her fiance and family.


    The Xiao family is well-known in Wutan city. Together with the other three families in Wutan City, they are called the four families in Wutan city.


    Xiao Yan, the son of the current clan leader of the Xiao family, the grandson of the former clan leader Xiao Lin, is a talented young man rarely seen in a hundred years.


    "Master, Yanran doesn''t want to marry a stranger she''s never met!"


    At this time, it was quiet for a while. Nalan Yanran suddenly said firmly, "Yanran has been practicing hard since she came to yunlanzong. Every time she is in a bad mood, she is patiently enlightened by senior brother Shenwei!


    Master, do you remember when Yanran was nine years old, she got infected with the virus?


    In those days when he first recovered from a serious illness, others were hiding and smiling. Only senior brother Shenwei was not afraid of infection and guarded him every day.


    Do you remember when Yanran was ten years old, she went to Yunlan mountain with some sisters?


    That time I met the third-order demon earth demon ape. It happened that senior brother Shenwei was patrolling the mountains that day. He risked his life and death and helped us win the chance to escape.


    Master, do you remember the night before Yan Ran broke through the fighter?


    Before Yan Ran broke through, several senior brothers in Zongli failed to break through, and one senior sister went crazy and died.


    He was also senior brother Shenwei. He took the initiative to tell Yanran about the experience of the breakthrough fighter and told a lot of jokes. Before leaving, the senior brother encouraged Yanran.


    All of the above are the major events encountered by Yanran in her short life of more than ten years. Maybe the senior master and the three elders don''t think it''s worth mentioning after listening to it, but in Yanran''s heart, elder martial brother Shenwei is very important. He has always been with Yanran and never left. "


    Nalan Yan was more and more excited. Her pretty face was full of red color. For a short moment, it was the rain of tears.


    The second elder Yunli and the third elder Yunheng are slightly embarrassed. They shift their eyes and look away. The patriarch yunyun is also very clear in his heart. After all, what Nalan Yanran said is true.


    "Cry, you know to cry! Look at your promise. You''re still the successor of the next generation of clan leader of Yunlan sect. How can you be grateful for big farts and small things? Isn''t it right for elder martial brother to take care of younger martial sister? If you don''t believe it, you can ask the second elder and the third elder. Which of them hasn''t taken care of younger martial sister yunyun?"


    Only the elder Yun Leng snorted coldly and said impatiently, "even now, your master yunyun has become the patriarch, but when she needs us, she is still the little sister who learned to speak and needed the careful company of senior brothers!"


    When the elder Yun Leng spoke, he also took a special look at Yun Yun. The other party also agreed and nodded.


    "Yan Ran, the feelings of senior brothers and sisters are normal. Even if the senior brothers and sisters become Taoist partners, it is after the achievements of both sides. If you are not bound by an engagement, the senior master is willing to see you get married with your Shenwei senior brother in the future."


    Yun Yun pondered for a long time, and then finalized the end of the event: "but you should understand that you have the orders of your parents and the words of a matchmaker. Marriage is not something you can do as you like as a child. Go back if there is nothing else. Practice hard in the future. Don''t think about something useless all day. That''s not what you should consider now!"


    With that, yunyun gave a slight sign to the three elders below. The elder understood and said, "yunshenwei, what are you doing? Go back quickly!


    Don''t think that if you have some cultivation talent, you can do something wrong. Nalan Yanran is the successor of the next patriarch. Although you have talent, you have no background. Don''t talk about it again until you grow into a strong person and have absolute strength, let alone pester your junior sister Yanran.


    If I see you again or hear that you don''t want to make progress and only have children''s private affairs, don''t blame me for dealing with you according to the sect rules! "


    Saying this, the elder Yun Leng shook his hand impatiently, and the meaning was self-evident.


    "All right, you go back quickly. We''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened today. How we treated you in the past will still be in the future. Will we have a grudge against you because of this matter?"


    The second elder Yunli is still very kind and kind. He is afraid that the two little dolls will be deeply hurt because of this matter.


    "Now that I''m here, I must find a solution. It''s absolutely impossible to agree that younger martial sister Yanran will marry someone I''ve never met in the future!"


    Yun Shenwei suddenly stood up and showed his sharpness all over. When he spoke, he pulled out the cangyun sword from his waist. He only heard the sound of the sword. The blade was hanging around his neck, and a few strands of scarlet spread.


    The young man''s action was really unexpected. The three elders stared with wide eyes and shouted in a rapid voice:


    "Yun Shenwei, calm down! Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Put the sword down first and have something to say!"


    "Never use anger!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 5

    The core Hall of yunlanzong is quiet and terrible at the moment. Even the sound of blood dripping on the ground can be heard clearly!


    Under the throne, Yun Shenwei held the sword in his back hand and hung it in front of his neck. He let the blade cut his skin and blood trickle down.


    "Senior brother Shenwei! No, no! Please..."


    Nalan Yan Yan kept repeating her words. After all, she was young and had never seen such a scene. Because she was frightened, she lost her mind for a moment.


    "Younger martial sister Yan Ran, I have made up my mind. If Lord yunyun and the three elders refuse to agree, I will kill myself here today!"


    With that, Yun Shenwei made another effort to hold the sword, and he could hear the sound of the blade piercing the skin.


    "Yun Shenwei, why do you bother?"


    On the throne, the patriarch Yun kept shaking her head and sighing. The development of things completely exceeded her expectations.


    She thought that young girls came today, but it was an impulsive idea. After all, everyone has a time when they are young and crazy about dreaming.


    But everything in front of me is telling Yun Yun all the time. This is not a children''s play!


    "Yun Shenwei! Put down the cangyun sword! I asked you to put down the sword, did you hear me?"


    On one side, the elder Yun Leng''s face was extremely gloomy. He yelled at him and tried to force Yun Shenwei to compromise with his own power.


    "Yes, Yun Shenwei, you are the eldest martial brother of the younger generation of disciples. You have a heavy responsibility. Why don''t you think about it? We can think long-term about going to the Xiao family to withdraw your marriage. Even if we can''t do it today, if you achieve something in the future, I will help you speak to master Yun Yun himself. If master Yun Yun still doesn''t agree and the elder still blocks, I will kill myself here In front of the column! "


    The second elder Yunli appreciates yunshenwei''s disciples. This time, he stood up again to help yunshenwei.


    "Yun Shenwei, stop! Don''t you believe that the two elders have spoken for you? With your ability, it''s possible to break through the fight against the emperor in the future, or even surpass the founder of Yun lanzong. Maybe I Yun lanzong will carry forward and famous the whole fighting spirit continent because of you."


    The three elders, Yun Heng, who had been silent for a long time, finally couldn''t stand. As he came forward, he said, "so ah, at that time, if you want to marry Nalan Yanran, who dares not? At that time, we still have to drink your wedding wine."


    The three elders acted quickly and came to Yun Shenwei in the blink of an eye. Just about to take the cangyun sword in the young man''s hand, they heard Yun Shenwei''s loud words: "three elders, what''s the use of you taking my cangyun sword? If I really want to die, how can you stop it?"


    Hearing the speech, the Third Elder Yun Henggang''s palm stopped. He turned helplessly and sighed deeply.


    The young man in front of him looked young and ignorant. Unexpectedly, he was careful and didn''t lose any of his predecessors.


    "Presumptuous! How can you be satisfied?"


    Yun Yun on the throne hummed coldly. The young man''s behavior really made her very angry!


    Lord tangyunlan was threatened by a 14-year-old boy. What if it came out?


    Since she became the leader of Yunlan sect, she has encountered such a thing for the first time. Even since the founding of Yunlan sect, there has never been such a bold disciple.


    "I don''t dare, but I deeply understand one thing, that is, Yan Ran agrees with me and only asks Lord yunyun for perfection!"


    The cloud God was not surprised by the collapse of the sky, and his pale face was still indifferent: "if the patriarch is unwilling or perfunctory today, there is no need to say more. The disciple will judge himself on the spot and express his ambition by death!"


    His voice was not loud, but it was sonorous and powerful.


    "Master! I kowtow to you."


    At the same time, Nalan Yanran suddenly knelt down with a cry and kowtowed heavily in the direction of yunyun. Then she stood up and tried to stop crying: "if senior brother Shenwei died here today, Yanran will never live alone!"


    "You! You Nalan Yan, your wings are hard. How dare you talk to your master like this?"


    The elder Yun Leng became angry and raised his hand to slap him.


    "Elder, kill Yanran. If Yanran marries that stranger of the Xiao family, it''s better to die here immediately, at least not to live a meaningless life for the rest of his life."


    Nalan Yan Yan closed her eyes and hurried to meet her. She looked like you could fight. She was very poor.


    "You... You... You, you are very good!"


    The elder Yun Leng is very angry, but his raised hand is not willing to fall.


    The scene fell into an impasse, and neither side took the initiative to say anything.


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t the system say that yunyun is soft hearted? I''ve done this. Why doesn''t she agree?"


    Yun Shenwei kept his suicide posture. He looked solemn on the surface, but he was really flustered in his heart.


    He had made up his mind after being prompted by the extraordinary love system, which is why he was so decisive after entering the hall.


    "No, if yunyun doesn''t agree again, I''ll be hard to ride a tiger."


    With the passage of time, Yun Shenwei became more and more worried, and his palms sweated more and more. In order to show his decision, he pulled out his sword and wiped his neck. If he had more strength, he would really die?


    Yun Yun!


    You agree quickly!


    Otherwise, I''ll really kill myself. Your precious apprentice Naran Yanran will go with me.


    After waiting for a while, Yun Shenwei was almost crying. He even wondered if he had been fooled by the extraordinary system?


    It''s not easy to cross the world and get the system and different fire at the beginning. I''m the eldest martial brother of the younger generation of disciples of yunlanzong. A lot of girls around me are eager to throw themselves into the arms. It''s not a good start.


    If he died like this today, he would really lose a lot. He hasn''t had time to enjoy the happy life after crossing.


    System, system, come on?


    Yun Yun, Yun Yun, why are you so cruel?


    Yun Shenwei prayed in his heart for a while. He saw that there was no movement, and his only hope gradually dissipated in the stars.


    The system mistook me.


    Heaven has no eyes!


    The young man sighed silently and slowly closed his eyes. However, at this moment, yunyun''s noble voice sounded impressively like a Queen: "put down the sword. I agree with you and Nalan."


    "Agreed? Really agreed? I didn''t dream? My God!"


    When yunshenwei heard the answer, his brain suddenly buzzed. Originally, he was still hesitating. If yunyun didn''t agree, should he really decide on the spot? Fortunately, yunyun didn''t disappoint him. At the key time, he was soft hearted.


    "Hahaha... The system is sincere and does not deceive me!"


    Yun Shenwei was filled with emotion and slowly put down his cangyun sword.


    On the other side, Nalan Yan also wept with joy. She rushed over and hugged her lover and cried loudly.


    "The patriarch is wise!"


    Seeing this, the three elders spoke in unison.


    Obviously, such an outcome can''t be better. After all, yunshenwei and Nalan Yanran are the leaders of the younger generation of yunlanzong. It''s a pity if they fall because of this. If it''s spread again, others may think that yunlanzong is afraid of the Xiao family in Wutan city!


    "Yun Shenwei, you won this time, but don''t forget that my Lord is not afraid of you."


    Just as yunshenwei and Nalan Yan Yan celebrated the rest of their lives, yunyun''s cold voice sounded again: "although our sect leader is willing to be beautiful, you can''t escape! Where''s the guard? Come quickly to catch the troublemaker yunshenwei!"


    Hearing the sound, yunshenwei''s big eyes were full of black question marks

 Chapter 6

    After yunyun''s voice fell for a moment, a group of guards swarmed around and blocked yunshenwei.


    "Hello? I''m wronged. Let me go!"


    Yun Shenwei is worried. He wants to end his life by himself. He wants to make yunyun beautiful, but he doesn''t think he will encounter a living crime.


    "Take it down and think about crossing the cliff for seven days."


    Yun Yun spoke silently. Yun Shenwei didn''t even have a chance to explain.


    Nalan Yanran just wanted to protect her lover, so yunyun glared at her. The second elder Yunli hurriedly covered the little girl''s mouth.


    "Let go of me, let go of me..."


    Yun Shenwei was held in the master''s arms, and the whole person was floating in the air. He urged the fighting spirit to resist. However, these guards all have a level above the big fighter, even if he is a little child?


    "Yan Ran, there is at most a month to go before the younger generation disciple Dabi. Let''s talk about the scandal first. The family affiliated to yunlanzong will send top talents this year. If you can''t get the top three, although your teacher promised, you didn''t say which specific time and who will take you out of marriage. You have to think clearly."


    The elder Yunling has always played a "bad man" in yunlanzong, so he will explain some things at this time.


    "I see. This time, Dabi will be in the top three."


    Nalan Yan nodded skillfully. It''s not easy to win the concession of the master and the three elders today. If you push your nose and face again, you really don''t know what''s good or bad.


    "Isn''t it? Still bring this?"


    Yun Shenwei hasn''t gone far since he was held. When he heard this, he couldn''t help looking back and sighing.


    "Little bastard, are you still threatening your elders like this? Don''t you know Jiang is still old and spicy? I''ve played more routines than you."


    The elder was very angry and smiled. Today is the day he has eaten the most since he became an elder. It''s a bad breath to see this little bastard eat the most.


    The other two elders looked at each other and smiled faintly. On the contrary, the leader Yun Yun was like nothing. He closed his eyes and refreshed himself. I didn''t know what he was trying to write.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise came.


    Yun Yun''s closed beautiful eyes opened in an instant and looked at the source of the sound.


    The rest are.


    Looking around, yunshenwei''s body was glowing with dark purple fire, and most of his clothes burned out. Before, several guards with him were shocked and flew several meters away, and his limbs were burned to varying degrees.


    At the moment, there seemed to be some kind of change in the boy''s body, and he kept screaming in pain.


    "Is the little guy going to break through the fighter?"


    There was a light in Yun Yunmei''s eyes, urging a wisp of fighting spirit to help Yun Shenwei resolve the pain, but the fighting spirit was swallowed up the moment it touched the dark purple flame.


    "The domineering flame is even integrated with him. Not only that, it can also devour fighting spirit. Is this the legendary strange fire? But how can there be such heaven and earth gods in his body?"


    The more yunyun thought about it, the more something went wrong. Unexpectedly, she jumped down from the throne. She came to yunshenwei and tried to urge her fighting spirit again and again, but the result was the same. No matter how much fighting spirit she used, she was swallowed by the dark purple flame, which was nothing more than the speed of swallowing.


    Now, yunyun is very sure that the dark purple flame on yunshenwei is the legendary different fire, but she doesn''t know the specific ranking and name.


    "If the fire is really controllable, maybe the teacher can save..."


    Yunyun thought about the former patriarch who brought herself to Yunlan sect. Meimou quickly turned around and said, "everyone leave here immediately. You can''t step in without the order of this sect!"


    The words are neat and clear, with indisputable meaning.


    "I''ll do it."


    The guards held back the burning pain and hurried out. The three elders still wanted to stay. Seeing the cold expression on yunyun''s face, they had to hug their fists in embarrassment and quickly walk out of the hall.


    "Senior... Elder martial brother Shenwei, will he be all right?"


    Nalan''s smiling face flushed, and his nails were deeply embedded in the palm of his hand because of excessive force.


    "Everything will be fine. Don''t worry. Be sweet. It''s enough to have the master here."


    Yunyun''s tone was quite peaceful. For fear that the baby disciple Nalan Yan was too worried, she had to avoid the heavy and explained a little: "your senior brother Shenwei has encountered some cultivation problems. As long as you can get through it smoothly, your future achievements will never be under the master."


    "Really? Great! Yan Ran knows that senior brother Shenwei is the best."


    Nalan Yanran was a girl after all. She believed yunyun''s words, saluted respectfully, skillfully withdrew from the hall, and didn''t forget to close the door firmly.


    "What a silly girl."


    Yun Yun looked back at the direction of the gate and sighed slightly. Yun Shenwei''s current physical state is not good. She is on the edge of being possessed by fire. In addition, the dark purple fire without knowing the source may explode and die at any time.


    When everyone left, only yunyun and yunshenwei were left in the core hall, but yunyun had a clear mind, while yunshenwei was in chaos at the moment.


    "Hiss... So hot!"


    In a daze, Yun Shenwei felt a hot force. When he recovered to the state of consciousness, he suddenly found that his consciousness had come to the Dantian.


    The previously normal Dantian now seems to turn the sky. The continuous fighting spirit is like encountering the nemesis and constantly running riot and collision. If yunshenwei had not good physical quality, I''m afraid he would have burst and died long ago.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Yun Shenwei said it was difficult to understand, but soon he found the root of the problem - fighting flame, one of the different fires in the heavens!


    "Dear host, doushen flame was born in the stars and rivers and belongs to a higher-level world product. At present, the purity of Douqi essence is too low to be perfectly absorbed by doushen flame. The host is currently in an extremely dangerous state, and the risk of death is as high as 99.999%"


    "99.999%? Extraordinary love system, are you kidding? The flame of fighting God claims that everything in the sky can be swallowed up. Why can''t even the fighting spirit of the secondary world be perfectly absorbed?"


    Yunshenwei wondered. He felt that he had been cheated by the unscrupulous system. He forced his dissatisfaction and tried to ask, "what should I do? Can''t wait to die?"


    "Naturally, there are ways. It depends on whether the host is willing or not.


    The mainline task has been triggered under life danger. Please make a choice!


    Option 1: give up everything at present and the system will ensure the safe life of the host.


    Option 2: absorb the breath of wind to perfectly resolve the gap between fighting spirit flame and fighting spirit.


    [there is only one person who can provide the breath of wind in the current area - yunyun, the leader of Yunlan sect]


    Note: the host only needs to hold the cloud rhyme tightly, and the extraordinary love system will automatically help absorb the breath of the wind.


    Friendly tips from the extraordinary love system: cultivate thousands of pieces, life is the first. There are less than 52 breath left from the host exploding and dying. Please make a choice as soon as possible. "


    "Fifty two more?"


    Yunshenwei''s consciousness was extremely shocked. He knew that one breath was a few seconds, and how long could fifty-two breath be?


    He hesitated a little and made a choice!


    When Yun Yun was trying to urge a ray of fighting spirit, she suddenly saw the boy in front of her open his eyes. Before she could react, she was hugged by someone. She could easily break away from the boy''s arms, but at this time, a strange force came from the boy''s wrist.


    Suddenly, yunyun''s consciousness began to blur, and his eyes became blurred

 Chapter 7

    "I''ll go, and I''ll pass out!"


    Yunshenwei blinked, some incredible, the ability of the extraordinary love system is incredible.


    You should know that yunyun, as the ninth generation leader of Yunlan sect, is a real three-star fighting emperor. Her skin is white and beautiful, and her figure is concave and convex. It''s just the surface. She has countless fighting skills. If she really wants to fight, 10000 yunshenwei is not her opponent.


    "Wow, this feel ~"


    Yunshenwei was intoxicated. He felt the exquisite body in his arms, closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    At this moment, he seemed to forget that he was about to explode and die with dozens of breath. He prayed that the time would stop here forever!


    He even felt that the air in the core Hall of yunlanzong was sublimated, especially fresh and sweet~


    Just as he was forgetting himself, a very untimely voice sounded: "the collection of wind breath begins. Please keep the host serious and don''t be distracted. Current collection progress: 1%"


    However, yunshenwei honestly can only follow the tips of the extraordinary love system.


    As time passed, yunshenwei calculated the time to reach the 45th breath, and the extraordinary love system finally completed the collection:


    "After collecting the breath of wind, the system gives 2 experience points. The task is completed. The gap between the fighting flame in the host and the fighting spirit in the current world has been eliminated.


    Host: Yun Shenwei, male, 14 years old


    Identity: yunlanzong new generation elder martial brother


    Realm: a star master


    Experience value: 110000 [failure probability of breaking through the next level: 2%]


    Skill: green wood sword formula [Xuan level, low level]


    Fighting skill: wind spirit fractal sword [Xuan level intermediate]


    Weapon: cangyun sword [Xuan level low level]


    Different fire: fighting spirit flame [initial stage] with "wind attribute"


    "I didn''t expect that it would be a blessing in disguise."


    Yun Shenwei sighed slightly. He looked inside at the Douzhi cyclone in the Dantian. Looking around, some fighting Qi became liquid. His mind moved and urged the fighting Qi to run to his left shoulder. The fighting Qi gauze representing the identity of the Doushi condensed instantly, and the wound on his neck recovered as before.


    "Xiao Yan was a teenager when he became a fighter?" Yun Shenwei involuntarily thought of Xiao Yan. After all, this guy is also a blue water planet jumper in the world.


    "Have you had enough?"


    A majestic drink sounded from my ear.


    Yun Shenwei trembled and lowered his head. I don''t know when Yun Yun in his arms opened his eyes and stared at him angrily.


    "Enough... Enough... Enough..."


    Yun Shenwei trembled and quickly loosened Yun Yun.


    Yun Yun''s figure flickered at the moment of landing, and the next second the man returned to the throne.


    Before yunshenwei could change his breath, a powerful and incomparable pressure suddenly broke out from the throne and suppressed it.


    "Yun Shenwei, how dare you plot against our leader!"


    Yunyun changed into a brand-new master''s suit between her fingers and drank it immediately. She has been practicing alone for so many years. The ordinary opposite sex can''t even touch her hands, but she didn''t expect to have a skin relationship with the most gifted youth in the sect today.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. There was an intention to kill in Fengmu. If Najie had stored more than ten sets of sect leader''s clothes, wouldn''t the guard send clothes today?


    Once this matter is maliciously spread by some petty criminals, what dignity does Yunlan sect have to talk about, and what will other forces of Gama Empire think of it?


    "This..."


    In the face of Yun Yun''s coercion and questioning, Yun Shenwei didn''t know how to answer. He could only fight with all his strength in his body, but could the emperor''s coercion be resisted by a small fighter? In a short breath, he was pressed down and face to face with mother earth.


    At this moment, he really wants to recite a poem and try his best to "greet" the extraordinary love system.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the mandatory main task. The dimensional warehouse and Zhutian mall have been opened for free, and the random ID card has been issued.


    Warm tip: in view of the extremely uncertain life safety of the host, the system strongly recommends that the host use a random ID card to resolve the crisis. Do you want to use it? "


    The voice of the extraordinary love system appeared, which seemed to think what people thought, just a reminder.


    "Use!"


    Although yunshenwei wants to blast the extraordinary love system 18 times, it must be right to follow the suggestions of the extraordinary love system under the current situation.


    "The random ID card is used successfully. The host adds an identity: yunyun''s dry brother.


    Warm tip: the life crisis has been resolved. Please handle other troubles by yourself. "


    The voice of the extraordinary love system comes fast and goes fast


    "Yun Yun''s dry brother? What''s this? Bah! Give me a Tuo shegu emperor''s descendant. Don''t you smell good? If it''s not good, you can have an illegitimate son of the soul emperor who has been separated for many years!"


    Yun Shen Wei Tucao a sentence, make complaints about how to end.


    Suddenly, the pressure in the hall disappeared. The next second, Yun Yun jumped down from the throne and helped Yun Shenwei up.


    "Don''t hit people in the face. Start gently."


    Yun Shenwei instinctively closed his eyes and thought that Yun Yun was going to blow himself out. He waited for a long time, but there was no movement.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yun Shenwei was puzzled, and his right eye opened a gap quietly.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m surprised at it.


    Yun Yun stood in front of him with a restrained momentum, and her beautiful face was full of soft feelings. Where was this the proud patriarch who refused thousands of miles away? This is clearly an approachable, gentle and amiable neighbor''s big sister.


    "Brother Shenwei, didn''t your sister scare you by losing her temper just now?"


    Suddenly, yunyun''s red lips opened gently and said, "sister, I promise you that I will never lose my temper with you again, but you also have to promise that you are not allowed to play tricks with your sister at will in the future, okay?"


    Eh?


    Did I hear you wrong?


    God, God, is this true?


    It''s incredible that Lord yunyun can talk to me in a consultative tone!


    Many black question marks appeared in yunshenwei''s eyes. After all, he was a jumper from the blue water planet. He soon understood what was going on. He couldn''t help admiring the wonders of the random ID card.


    No wonder it is often said in some novels: system products must be high-quality products!


    Hey, hey, so it is.


    After yunshenwei wanted to understand, he took the opportunity to grasp yunyun''s hands and said tenderly: "sister yunyun, Shenwei knows it''s wrong and will be good in the future."


    "Well, it''s good to know what''s wrong. What a good brother."


    Yun Yun smiled and stretched out a hand to fondly rub Yun Shenwei''s head. There seemed to be a strange surge of emotion between her eyes.


    Wow, is this sister brother relationship? Love, love!


    Yun Shenwei stood obediently and let Yun Yun rub his head. At this moment, he really wanted to remember the beautiful smile in front of him forever.


    "Cough, sister yunyun... Can you discuss something?"


    "It''s all right. Go ahead, sister. Listen."


    "Sister, I don''t want to practice!"


    Yun Shenwei blinked his big eyes, looked forward and said, "will you raise me in the future ~"


    But before he was happy, his ears were caught by yunyun.


    "Smelly brother, are you fat?"


    Yun Yun thought Yun Shenwei would talk about business, but who thought this guy was so shameless and scolded him immediately:


    "As my dry brother of yunyun and the eldest martial brother of yunlanzong''s younger generation, how can you say such words?"


    Yun Yun not only scolded, but the hand holding Yun Shenwei''s ear was also turning hard. In the boy''s painful scream, she said without doubt:


    "One month later, when the sect disciples compete in martial arts, you must get the first place in the youth group! And you should try your best..."

 Chapter 8

    On this day, yunlanzong ordinary disciple cultivation area.


    Yun Shenwei hid in a place with few people. While touching his right ear, he sighed: "I think how energetic I am. I will be distressed by these small things."


    A few days ago, he was severely educated by yunyun in the core Hall of yunlanzong. He will never forget that scene in his life!


    On weekdays, the noble and cool yunyun unexpectedly shows an unusual appearance that others have never seen. It also uses "torture" against yunshenwei. It is called: a small whip in the dark, which specializes in treating his brother''s disobedience~


    At that time, Yun Shenwei nodded in fear, indicating that he would practice well in the future. Under the coercion of Yun Yun, he agreed to several things


    "Ah!"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Finally, he suddenly stood up and looked up at the sky with a long roar, which attracted some ordinary disciples around him to look at him one after another.


    "You are so noisy, elder martial brother. Can you not disturb our cultivation? It''s really incompetent..."


    A novice felt disturbed and complained from a distance. As soon as he finished speaking, he felt his back cool. He turned his head and found that countless glances came. Some female disciples were murderous and wanted to eat him.


    Suddenly, the little disciple, who had just started for a few days, was at a loss and trembled and said, "senior brothers and sisters, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hey, how do you talk to elder martial brother?"


    A female disciple close to him scolded.


    The little disciple Zhang Er monk was confused and said, "but he disturbed our practice?"


    "What do you know? The eldest martial brother is gifted and has unique views on cultivation. On the day you started, he broke through and became a star master. He is the most powerful Tianjiao of Yunlan sect in recent decades."


    "Elder martial brother, there must be something else in that angry drink just now. You all know that loud noise is not allowed here. Don''t you know in his capacity?"


    "Go, go. Don''t get in the way here. We don''t have an opening wheel. Can you speak? On the contrary, you have affected the cultivation of senior brother. Don''t blame everyone for being rude to you!"


    The little disciple wanted to explain, but the other disciples were filled with righteous indignation. One by one, they didn''t give a chance to refute at all.


    "All right! You are all quiet. This is my problem. Don''t bully younger martial brother."


    Yun Shenwei glanced at the crowd, took out the elder martial brother''s dignity and scolded. Then they calmed down and began to practice again.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, he chose to stay here to practice as usual. After all, there are many people here and there is an atmosphere of practice.


    "Eh? Elder martial sister Nalan Yanran is here."


    I don''t know who exclaimed.


    Hearing the sound, Yun Shenwei also turned his head and just looked at each other with a familiar look.


    Nalan Yanran saw the right person, waved, and showed an invisible smile on his face.


    "Wow! Elder martial sister seems to be looking at me?"


    At the same time, the little disciple who had just started for a few days thought that Nalan Yanran came to him and rushed there happily, but he was not happy soon.


    Nalan Yan ignored him directly, and his figure flashed and appeared beside yunshenwei.


    The younger martial brother was instantly stupid. It was hard to be scolded by many senior brothers and sisters in the morning. Now it''s even harder to be ignored by Meili senior sister.


    Not only him, but also many male disciples who had just started were dejected when they saw this behind the scenes.


    "Oh, how dare you think of elder martial sister Nalan Yanran? You don''t see your identity and realm! Elder martial brother Shenwei is a star master now. You don''t know the monkey year and horse month when you become a master."


    On the side, a fat man in a moon white robe ridiculed in a strange way. He was only half the size of an ordinary teenager, but he was fat. Other male disciples were well dressed, but when he arrived, he became a paunchy man. I didn''t know that he thought he was pregnant.


    Around the short and fat man stood a companion who was as thin as a monkey, with a pockmarked face. He scratched his ears and cheeks from time to time, buttoned his nose and licked his fingers.


    The two people, one fat, one thin, one short and one high, perfectly deduce the real meaning of "crooked melon and split jujube".


    At the moment, after mocking the new junior brother, the wonderful combination stretched their necks and looked at the direction where Nalan Yanran was


    "Senior brother Shenwei, Yanran broke through the four-star fighter today, so senior master yunyun allowed Yanran to come to you to play."


    Nalan said in a charming voice, her pretty face full of red clouds.


    Four eyes looked at each other, and Yun Shenwei looked silly.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. This girl is beautiful again!


    The world says that women have changed in their 18th year of college. If Nalan Yanran becomes an adult, she will not be as good as yunyun.


    Yun Shenwei''s concentration was pretty good. After a few seconds of distraction, he quickly coughed to ease his embarrassment: "cough... Very good. Progress is a good thing. Continue to work hard. Senior brother Shenwei is proud of you."


    "Senior brother Shenwei, let''s go. Yanran has prepared some surprises for you."


    Nalan smiled and took Yun Shenwei''s hand. Seeing this, Yun Shenwei couldn''t refuse, so he let the girl be wayward.


    They were like Golden Boys and girls, and gradually disappeared in the howling and admiration of many disciples.


    At the end of spring, there are misty smoke waves and peach blossoms in Yunlan sect.


    Among the streams, fine willow branches crossed, and several groups of new swallows were busy pecking the spring mud.


    "Senior brother Shenwei, come quickly."


    Nalan Yanran jumped in front of him and turned back from time to time.


    "Slow down."


    Yun Shenwei shook his head slightly, stepped up quietly for a few minutes, and followed the girl closely.


    One by one, they came to a waterfall.


    "Here we are."


    Seeing the waterfall in the distance, Nalan Yanran stopped at a pavilion, took out a box from behind the column, smiled and said, "dangdangdang... Elder martial brother Shenwei, are you tired of training these days? Yanran made fried bread. Come and have a taste."


    "Really? That''s great."


    Yun Shenwei was a little stunned. He was thinking about what the surprise was all the way. Unexpectedly, Nalan Yanran made her favorite food and couldn''t help warming her heart.


    You should know that Nalan Yanran is the apple of the Nalan family. She has rich clothes and food since childhood. She is also a personal disciple of yunyun, the leader of Yunlan sect. This identity is very noble in the gama empire. It is enough to prepare a love lunch for yunshenwei, which shows the position of yunshenwei in her heart.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Yunshenwei stretched out his hand to take it.


    "Oh, don''t eat like this."


    Nalan Yanran gently twisted yunshenwei''s ear, then picked up the hot fried bag with chopsticks, gently blew a few mouthfuls, and gently said, "here, Yanran feed you."


    Yun Shenwei was not used to being fed by others. He scratched his head awkwardly, but the girl soon lost the battle in her sad eyes.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Nalan looked forward and waited for the answer from her lover. In order to prepare this lunch, she specially squeezed out her spare time to consult several senior sisters with excellent cooking skills.


    "Well, it''s delicious. Anything made by Yanran is delicious."


    Although the taste was not particularly delicious, yunshenwei was very moved. He nodded and motioned Nalan to continue.


    They are like a couple. I''m afraid they will be more envious if other disciples see them.


    "Wow, hahaha... Hahaha..."


    At this time, strange laughter came faintly from the distance.


    "Shh!"


    The more yunshenwei listened, the more he realized something was wrong. He looked at Nalan Yanran and raised his hand to make a silent gesture. They moved quietly and approached the source of the sound step by step. When yunshenwei determined the specific position of the sound and pulled away the leaves in front of him, he suddenly found two wonderful people, one fat and one thin.


    At the moment, this fat and thin two wonderful flowers, decorated with two horns, are imitating the scene of yunshenwei and Nalan Yanran eating just now.

 Chapter 9

    "Oh, come on, senior brother! People miss you so much ~"


    The little fat man, who was less than half the height of an ordinary disciple, jumped and jumped like a elastic ball. He turned back and gave a wink to his companion thin man. It was obvious that he was imitating Nalan''s actions before Yan Ran.


    "Younger martial sister, please slow down ~"


    Ma GaN thin disciple flicked his head smartly and let his hair fly in the spring wind. Needless to say, it was imitating the power of cloud God.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve been getting up in the morning and getting up in the dark these days. I''m half tired. I just prepared fat steamed bread for you ~"


    Little fat Dun rubbed his stomach and soon rubbed out a "mysterious black substance". As he said it, he handed it to the thin man.


    "Great. My favorite food is fat steamed bread. Younger martial sister, you really understand me ~"


    Not willing to be outdone, the thin man with hemp pole exaggerated his mouth and raised his hand that had just buckled his nostrils to pick up the "fat little steamed bread" composed of "mysterious substances".


    "Hmm ~ don''t do that, you''re dirty ~"


    Xiaopangdun raised his arm to twist the thin man''s ears, but found that he couldn''t reach it. He tried to jump several times and still couldn''t do it. He had to give it up. He twisted hard at the weak part of the thin man, and the other one also made an orchid finger movement. He said, "younger martial sister, feed in person. Love is double, elder martial brother, Moda ~"


    "I''ve confirmed my eyes and met the right person."


    The sharp pain in the weak part came, the hemp thin man showed his teeth in pain, and there seemed to be fog in his eyes.


    He first hammered the little fat man and grabbed the fat man''s steamed bread. Then he held it high above his head and licked his tongue: "younger martial sister, don''t ask. Asking is the fat man''s steamed bread. It''s refreshing once, refreshing twice, never tired three times, and it tastes great!"


    Just as the hemp thin man was ready to put down his hand, he turned his head and inadvertently saw yunshenwei and Nalan Yan who happened to come, and his little hand was cold in an instant.


    "Ah, it''s over! He... Cough... Cough..."


    Ma GaN thin man was so frightened that he immediately shouted in a hurry, but as soon as his words were exported, the "fat little steamed bread" composed of the "mysterious substance" on xiaopangdun fell into his throat.


    "Dead thin man, what are you doing? What is he doing? What are you trying to say?"


    Little fatty Dun didn''t understand his meaning. He thought that the thin man was playing his usual tricks again and punched him hard at his weak spot.


    The next moment, he will understand


    "Senior brother Shenwei, they bully others!"


    As a female voice with a crying voice sounded, a shadow flashed around him. He slapped him in the face, and the thin people around him were treated equally.


    "You two are so brave that you dare to leave the cultivation area of ordinary disciples during the cultivation time. What''s more hateful is that you two dare to follow, first malicious peeping and then malicious imitation. You''re going to turn the sky!"


    Yun Shenwei''s anger rolled, his fists clenched and creaked, and a star master''s momentum burst out between his fingers.


    Nalan''s pretty face was very green, his face was very ugly, and there were tears falling in his beautiful eyes.


    Nalan Yanran hasn''t been so humiliated since she remembered.


    As the Pearl of the Naran family of the gama Empire and a disciple of yunyun, the leader of the Yunlan sect, she has always shown pride and strength in the eyes of outsiders. The elders who have contacted her think she can become a great thing!


    Although she is very proud at ordinary times, she is a girl after all. Only around the people who are most familiar with and care about, can she show a girl''s nature. Originally, she came to see her little lover with joy, but she didn''t expect to meet two abnormal peeping demons.


    Where will she put her face after that?


    Nalan Yanran thought more and more wronged. Finally, she cried softly. Before yunshenwei could comfort her, she was angry. She suddenly came forward and beat the two obscene men, then covered her face and ran away crying.


    "Two bastards, I''ll let you know what a day trip to heaven and hell is!"


    Yun Shenwei turned his face and looked at Nalan Yan Yan, who was disappearing. He also looked at the fried bread scattered on the ground. The angry fire in the stars was burning.


    He was most afraid of the people he loved crying and hated those who bullied his sweetheart. At this moment, he was extremely angry, as if he had been transformed into an ancient demon emperor.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The fighting flame in the body seems to be aware of the master''s anger and may erupt at any time.


    "Brother Shenwei, have you forgotten? We actually have a good relationship, no, no, no... Master... Eldest martial brother, listen to us..."


    They were beaten twice and their faces were black and blue. When they saw the angry Yun Shenwei, they could not imitate the playful faces of Nalan Yanran and Yun Shenwei. At this moment, they were scared to death and their intestines were blue with regret. They just wanted to explain it quickly.


    "Save the explanation for later. Now you''d better be ready to meet my anger!"


    Yunshenwei didn''t want to listen to the two wonderful flowers. He quickly put them down, and then carried them to the upper stream of the waterfall.


    At the edge of the cliff, the wind is howling, the edge is rolling water, and below is a waterfall hundreds of feet high!


    "Wow! Help!"


    Just listening to a scream, Yun Shenwei waved his big hand and threw the little fat pier into the air.


    "No, no, no, no... Ollie, give it to me!"


    The hemp thin man''s legs trembled and his pants were wet, but Yun Shenwei threw the hemp thin man into the sky again no matter how much.


    "Ah... Gini is so beautiful, Cai kunkun, help!"


    "Whoo! Ollie, I''m afraid of heights!"


    Seeing that they were about to fall to the ground quickly and slowly, Yun Shenwei suddenly shot and caught them one after another.


    "Now do you know what a one-day tour of heaven and hell is?"


    Yun Shenwei said coldly.


    "Know... Know... Know..."


    They were so frightened that they were out of breath, their bodies could not stop shaking, and their clothes were soaked with cold sweat!


    Yunshenwei didn''t speak. He looked at them quietly, and they didn''t know how to answer. For a time, it was quiet and terrible here.


    "I thought you would wake up, but I think too much."


    Yunshenwei threw them up one after another and repeated them many times.


    As time went on, they were afraid to scream desperately at the beginning, but later, Dingyun Shenwei certainly didn''t dare to let go. Instead, they gradually became quiet and were not afraid of shouting or shouting.


    How can yunshenwei make these two people happy?


    From time to time, they loosened their hands and fell down, but they were not life-threatening.


    "Elder martial brother, have you forgotten our friendship?"


    Although little fatty has rough skin and thick flesh, he has less courage than a thin man. Therefore, in order not to be scared to death, he can only bite his teeth and speak.


    "Oh? What kind of friendship do you have?"


    Hearing the speech, Yun Shenwei didn''t throw xiaopangdun at once, but stared at him with great interest.


    "Brother Shenwei... Bah! Elder martial brother, when we were young, we were a trio of glory. We worked together every day. Later, you somehow changed and gradually alienated us. Later, you became the new generation of elder martial brother of yunlanzong, and thin man and I felt that there was a big gap with you, so we didn''t have the face to take the initiative to find you."


    Little fatty said more and more excited. I don''t know which nerve he touched. He was lying on the top of the mountain crying.


    "There seems to be such a thing?"


    Yun Shenwei frowned, put down the thin man and began to recall his childhood memory

 Chapter 10

    The wind roared above the mountain, and the water was heard by the waterfall.


    "Little Fatty didn''t lie to me..."


    Yun Shenwei recalled his past memory, slowly opened his eyes and stared at them.


    Although he thought of the past, he would rather never think of it.


    "Ah... My great name!"


    When Yun Shenwei thought of following these two wonderful flowers to peep into the elder martial sister''s bath, blow up the dung pit, and all kinds of dog blood... He wanted to throw them down the waterfall.


    Fortunately, his bearing capacity is still relatively strong. Otherwise, I''m afraid these two people will be beaten again today.


    "Big... Big... Big brother, do you remember your childhood?"


    The thin man was staring and trembling. He asked carefully. The four words of childhood events deliberately aggravated his tone. It was good for him to speak. The little fat man around him began to pretend to be dead because he was too afraid


    "For the sake of childhood, forget it. Niu xuante and Xin Daorong, you have something to say and fart. You don''t have time to waste here with you."


    Yun Shenwei was too lazy to waste time with two obscene men. A star master burst out and said decisively.


    "Take it easy, take it easy!"


    As soon as Xiao pangdun Xin Daorong heard that Yun Shenwei remembered his name, he opened his eyes. He rolled on the ground like a ball for several times, jumped up and kicked the thin man on the side. Then he began to flatter: "we''re looking for you this time. You must promise, senior brother."


    He blinked hard and tried to put on a smile that he thought was very kind. With his dark skin, he looked like a little black pig.


    "Go away!"


    Yun Shenwei annoyed others most. He slapped Xin Daorong, turned his head to the thin man, raised his chin and said, "Niu xuante, come on."


    "Ah... We really came here to ask you for help. We didn''t notice your date before. It was just an accident. You know, our glory trio was founded because of mischief."


    Niu xuante explained awkwardly, for fear that Yun Shenwei would resent the peeping. The little fat man who had been photographed several meters away rolled back. He just wanted to speak. As soon as he saw Yun Shenwei''s fierce eyes, he coughed and pretended to be innocent.


    "A few days ago, a strange boy came to the door. Xin Daorong and I thought it was a new disciple, so we went to make a mischief. We first deducted a basin of excrement for him, and then burned his package. When we asked later, we knew that this guy was actually a new disciple of Danwang Guhe, named Liu Wen..."


    Niu xuante then said, "Liu Wen insisted that there was a danfang given to him by master Guhe in the package. If we don''t compensate, he will go to master Guhe to complain. Elder martial brother, you know, master Guhe will come to Yunlan sect every three or five times. He has a good relationship with master yunyun. He wants to complain. We two will be driven out of Yunlan sect!"


    "Yes, yes, eldest martial brother, you have to help us. We''ve been playing together since we were little naked. Although we used to blow up cesspits and peep at female disciples when we were young, our relationship is still very strong. If you don''t help us this time, we''ll be kicked out in the future. We''re not allowed to say anything."


    Xin Daorong, who was on the other side, was confident somehow. He put in a word and threatened it intentionally or unintentionally. Then he widened his eyes and looked like Lao Tzu.


    "It''s amazing that two wonderful flowers have provoked the disciples of King Dan Guhe."


    After hearing this, Yun Shenwei kept shaking his head.


    In the gama Empire, almost everyone knows the name of the ancient river, the king of Dan. They provoked the disciples of the ancient river, deducted the excrement basin and burned the danfang. It''s better than kunkun.


    At this time, the voice of the extraordinary love system suddenly appeared, and time stopped.


    "The mainline task has been triggered, please make a selection!


    Choose 1, reject them immediately and punish: the host loses its current state!


    Choose 2 and promise to help them. Reward: 100 Zhutian coins. Note: Zhutian coins can be exchanged for items in Zhutian mall. "


    "Select 2!"


    Yunshenwei doesn''t want to directly agree. If the task of the extraordinary love system can''t be refused, he won''t suffer any loss if he accepts it anyway.


    "While the main task is in progress, the coins of Zhutian mall have automatically arrived. Since the host has not used Zhutian mall, the system will automatically turn on the guidance mode."


    Yunshenwei only felt a flower in front of him. When he opened his eyes, he seemed to be in an endless sea of stars, with many small stars floating around him.


    He picked up a star and before he could observe it carefully, the palm sized star turned into a jade slip.


    "The xuanjue of the ninth Heavenly Emperor is of high earth level. It is suitable for metal practitioners. It costs 10000 heaven coins."


    The jade slips just stayed for a few seconds and then flew out of Yun Shenwei''s hands. Seeing that Yun Shenwei grabbed the stars that had taken off again, it showed either martial arts, fighting skills, or pills... Basically it included all the items that broke the world, and even many things came from the world of heaven.


    "It''s too expensive! I can''t afford it..."


    Yun Shenwei loosened a long golden knife and watched it become a star and drift away. He was a little lost.


    At this time, the Star River turned in front of him, and a light curtain appeared in front of yunshenwei, which wrote the items he could afford at present.


    "Burst pepper, a kind of pill, increases the cultivation speed of fire attribute after use. The highest level of use: Doushi, selling price: 1 Zhutian coin."


    "The happy whip is made from the muscles and bones of the happy beast. The hit person will laugh for ten minutes. The selling price is 5 Heaven coins."


    "Fighting bomb, a disposable consumable, can injure one star master. If you use more than 10, the damage will be increased by one star. The maximum limit of damage superposition is one star spirit."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Shenwei looked at a wide range of goods in front of him and didn''t know how to make a choice. At this time, he suddenly saw an object and his eyes lit up.


    "Basic medicine refining technique, effect: master the refining methods of all pills from grade 1 to grade 2. Only 38 Zhutian coins are sold during the special price period."


    "This thing is very powerful. If I buy it, I''ll be a second-class herbalist. Don''t you want to compensate Liu Wen? I''ll just compensate, hahaha..."


    Yunshenwei''s mood suddenly brightened. Without saying a word, he bought directly. Not only that, he felt that a broad road to get rich had also appeared.


    After looking at the Zhutian Mall for a while, he saw a lot of interesting items, and even saw the experience value of fighting spirit. Although the things were good, the price was there. He thought in many ways and was not willing to buy them. He decided to see the situation next time. After all, Zhutian coins have to be spent on the blade. At this time, the flowers are cool. What if there is another difficult task?


    After yunshenwei withdrew from the space, time returned to normal again. Niu xuante and Xin Daorong were looking at themselves anxiously. Then he said:


    "No problem, I can promise you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 11

    "Elder martial brother, we love you so much!"


    Niu xuante and Xin Daorong looked at each other, smiled and stretched out their hands to embrace the power of the cloud.


    "I don''t want to be gay. Go away."


    Yun Shenwei knocked them down with two fists, and the consequences broke his mouth: "take me to Liu Wen quickly. I''ll help you solve this."


    Xin Daorong wondered, "don''t get excited, elder martial brother. Liu Wen is crazy. You apologize for us. Maybe there''s a turn for the better. If you quarrel with him, I''m afraid it will add fuel to the fire..."


    Niu xuante nodded again and again. He was afraid that the elder martial brother would beat him up if he didn''t agree.


    "What are you talking about? Hurry up if you want to lead the way. Elder martial brother, I know. Do you want you to teach? Since he said you burned Dan Fang, I''ll compensate him!"


    Yun Shenwei waved his hand, flashed his figure, and slapped them on the head one after another.


    "This..."


    Xin Daorong and Niu xuante were stunned and confused after hearing their expressions.


    They never heard that the elder martial brother would refine pills? Even if it''s a coincidence to get danfang, is it hidden?


    But on second thought, since elder martial brother dares to say so, there must be a real card!


    They nodded to each other, tacitly understood and cried excitedly. They secretly vowed to call the eldest martial brother at the first time when they went to peep on the female disciple''s bath in the future


    The expression changes on the two faces were so rich that Yun Shenwei felt inexplicable after seeing them. If he knew what they were thinking, he would go up and punch again.


    ¡­¡­


    Xin Daorong and Niu xuante went all the way with yunshenwei. When they found Liu Wen in the ordinary disciple area, it was too late.


    "Elder, it''s these two guys who secretly attacked and burned the danfang given to me by my master. Please make decisions for me!"


    Liu Wen waited here for a long time. Not only did he see the three of Yun Shenwei, but also a white haired old man with small eyes wearing a moon white robe behind him.


    The clothes on the old man''s chest are also painted with a curved moon and seven golden stars to indicate the realm.


    Yunshenwei, a senior book fan, of course knows that this is Ge ye, the Seven Star master who took Nalan Yanran to the Xiao family to withdraw his marriage in the original book.


    "Yun Shenwei, you''re here at the right time. I''m looking for the two bastards behind you everywhere. Unexpectedly, you, a big senior brother, took the initiative to bring them here. You are worthy of being the first person of the younger generation of Yun lanzong. Your ideological consciousness is high. Your boy will become a great weapon in the future."


    Ge Ye ignored Liu Wen. Instead, he stroked the goatee and smiled at Yun Shenwei.


    "Deacon Ge ye... You misunderstood."


    Yun Shenwei scratched his head, which was very embarrassing.


    "Misunderstanding? What''s the misunderstanding? You took the initiative to bring people to work. It''s obvious that you are sharing the worries for the elder. If every disciple is as sensible as you, why don''t I worry about the prosperity of yunlanzong?"


    Ge ye thought the young man was modest and praised him. No wonder, after all, Yun Shenwei has a great reputation among the young sons of Yun lanzong, and the elders in the sect know the genius.


    "Niu xuante! Xin Daorong! You two are making trouble, which has seriously affected the order of the sect. Don''t you come here yet? Do you want me to invite you in person?"


    Ge Ye was very polite to Yun Shenwei, but he was not so polite to the short fat and tall thin people behind him. He shouted angrily.


    "God! Deacon Ge Ye is angry. I don''t know which ignorant guy dares to provoke him."


    "The eldest martial brother is also there, but how can there be Xin Daorong and Niu xuante behind him?"


    "Oh, needless to say, it must be the fat man and the thin man who caused the trouble. The eldest martial brother is kind-hearted and wants to say good words for them."


    "Hey, why do you patronize two wonderful flowers? Let me say that the young man behind elder Ge Ye is the object we should discuss."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it coincided with the end of cultivation in the afternoon. Many disciples returned to their residence, so they all saw this scene.


    "Senior brother! Senior brother..."


    Niu xuante and Xin Daorong were so scared that their legs were soft that they could only place their hope on Yun Shenwei.


    "Senior, Shenwei thinks there can be a better solution to this matter."


    Yun Shenwei took a step forward and saluted Ge ye with a fist: "I have heard two younger martial brothers say what happened on the road. They also know that they are wrong, and I am willing to take out a Dan Fang as a compensation gift to Liu Wen."


    "I know you have great prestige among young disciples, and I know you don''t want to see younger martial brothers expelled from the school, but you should understand that Liu Wen is a new disciple of King Dan Guhe. The danfang used by King Dan is not ordinary. What''s more, if you don''t have the talent of refining medicine, how can you get danfang?"


    Ge Ye''s face shook and wanted to scold loudly, but he saw the resolute eyes of the young man and thought of some gossip about the young man and Nalan Yan in the sect recently. He had to suppress his dissatisfaction and continue to persuade him: "this matter has nothing to do with you today. Go back to practice quickly and don''t waste time for the scum of the two sects."


    "Hey! Listen to the man named Yun Shenwei opposite. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t let Tiangou meddle with rats all day. Didn''t you hear the deacon of the sect ask you to get out quickly? I advise you to be sensible and hand over people quickly! Offend a future medicine refining master like me for two garbage. Believe it or not, you won''t be able to eat pills in the future?"


    This is the first time Liu Wen came to yunlanzong as a guest with brother Guhe, the king of Dan. He is young and frivolous. He relies on his status as an alchemist, so he is very arrogant.


    In his opinion, alchemy teachers and students are experts. This one named Yun Shenwei is also worthy of talking to himself?


    You know, in the mainland of fighting spirit, medicine refiner is a very noble profession. It''s not too much to say one in ten thousand.


    Liu Wen has a unique talent for refining medicine, and so does his brother Liu Ling, who was successively accepted as a disciple by Gu He, the first medicine refining master of the gama empire.


    Before coming to yunlanzong, ordinary people were very excited to hear his disciples of Danwang Guhe, for fear that they would offend him by saying something wrong.


    After he came to yunlanzong, he slipped out secretly. He wanted to show off his noble identity in front of yunlanzong''s disciples, but he never thought that he was teased by two bastards, one fat and the other thin, before turning around in the first half of yunlanzong.


    A basin of excrement was directly buckled on his body. He was crazy. His carry on package was burned by two bastards. Until now, when he thought of the picture at that time, he wanted to cramp and skin them!


    This is also the reason why he found Ge ye, the deacon of yunlanzong, and waited here for the first time.


    Seeing that some are ready, elder Ge ye also promised to expel them from yunlanzong. Who could have thought that yunshenwei was blocked at this time? How can Liu Wen accept this?


    Yun Shenwei smiled calmly and didn''t get angry because of the other party''s provocation. On the contrary, he showed the magnanimity of senior Brother Yun lanzong and was upright:


    "I''m the eldest martial brother of yunlanzong''s generation. Of course, I have the obligation to take care of this matter. Since you say that the two junior brothers burned danfang, please describe the content of danfang, and I can make targeted compensation!"


    Hearing the sound, Ge ye could not help frowning and sighing the power of cloud God.


    After hearing this, Liu Wen snorted softly, stretched out his hand and pointed to Yun Shenwei and said sarcastically, "ha ha, it''s funny. What compensation can a person who is not even a herbalist be given? Are there no Yunlan sect disciples? This level can be called a big senior brother?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 12

    As soon as this remark came out, the surrounding yunlanzong disciples all looked extremely ugly. After all, in their mind, the image of yunshenwei has always been very tall. Now it is ironic by a arrogant man. Isn''t this an indirect irony of the incompetence of yunlanzong disciples?


    Many people glared. If deacon Ge Ye hadn''t been present, they might have wanted to rush up and beat Liu Wen.


    Ge Ye''s old face is ugly, but he is an elder after all. Naturally, he can''t leave his identity to embarrass a younger generation. What''s more, this younger generation is still a disciple just accepted by Dan Wang Guhe. Moreover, others are reasonable. If he really wants to make trouble, it will have an impact on the reputation of Yunlan sect. Elder Ge ye still knows very well and has to pretend not to hear it.


    "It was thought that master Guhe, the king of Dan, had great attainments in refining medicine, and his apprentice''s eyes would not be much worse. But now, when you see that, it''s not the case. People can''t help but wonder if master Guhe has been blinded? Otherwise, how can you accept a madman who will only shout incompetence?"


    Yun Shenwei smiled, pretending to sigh: "it seems that individuals will have shortcomings, even senior Danwang Guhe is no exception."


    "You are so arrogant. You have something to satirize my master."


    Liu Wen was young and vigorous after all, and wanted to be rude, but he didn''t have a brain at all. After suppressing his anger, he took care of it. He said implicitly: "Yun Shenwei, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Your two younger martial brothers burned the danfang of qingxuandan. It took my master years to study it. Elder Ge Ye is well-informed. I believe he should be able to estimate the value of danfang?"


    While Liu Wen was talking, he turned his head and looked at GE Ye beside him. The meaning inside and outside the words was particularly obvious.


    "It''s the pill of green Xuandan!"


    Ge Ye always thought that he was just ordinary to danfang. When he heard the three words "green Xuandan", he could no longer keep calm. He cried out subconsciously. As the deacon of Yunlan sect, would he not know the famous green Xuandan?


    The so-called Qingxuan pill is a second-order pill with high efficacy. Although the side effects are obvious, it can improve the people in the master''s realm by one star. When the cultivator breaks through, he has another star, that is, two stars!


    In addition, danfang was created by Danwang Guhe, the first medicine refining master of the gama Empire, so it is basically known to all the people, ranging from 80 years old to three years old.


    Because the green Xuandan was created by the ancient river of the king of Dan, only he and his disciples know the danfang. Other herbalists simply can''t refine it, which leads to the price of the green Xuandan has no market, and even exceeds many four product pills!


    This time, the reward of yunlanzong disciple competition was qingxuandan, and the king of Dan Guhe was invited to come.


    Ge ye thought of this and was angry. His eyes stared like a copper bell, scanning Xin Daorong and Niu xuante. If it wasn''t inconvenient here, he really wanted to shoot these two wonderful disciples to death.


    "My God, I didn''t think it was the pill of green Xuandan. Now it''s big..."


    "It''s over, it''s over, senior brother. Even if you can really take out the second grade pill, it won''t work. That green Xuandan is valuable."


    "It can only be said that Niu xuante and Xin Daorong killed themselves. They usually make trouble and look for trouble everywhere. They actually made a mischief of the disciples of the elder Dan king and burned others'' Dan Fang."


    "Ah, it''s really unfortunate. If I were a senior brother, I wouldn''t help these two bastards."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, these disciples around talked one after another. Many of them were rich. They had heard the name of qingxuandan for a long time. They shook their heads and sighed with emotion.


    Liu Wen looked around and saw everyone''s surprised expression. He couldn''t help but feel more proud. He thought he had made up a first-class ability to deceive people. Then he said to Yun Shenwei, "what? Now you should understand how serious this matter is? Are you sure you can get a pill of the same value?"


    Now the original noisy discussion around was much quieter, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on Yun Shenwei, waiting for him to speak.


    "Two people do things and two people do things. Elder martial brother, don''t share this shit."


    "Sobbing, although I Xin Daorong is not a hero, I also know the truth that the damage should be compensated. Danfang can''t compensate. It''s a big deal to use my life to repay it."


    Niu xuante and Xin Daorong know that things are serious and cry. They really like to make trouble at ordinary times, but they are not heinous. There are still some bottom lines in life.


    Besides, they have been to yunlanzong for some years. Yunlanzong has a great reputation in the gama empire. Now they have offended King Dan Guhe because of this matter. Don''t they become eternal sinners of yunlanzong?


    Therefore, they don''t intend to resist and don''t want to embarrass the eldest martial brother.


    Liu Wen was elated and the others sighed. Xin Daorong and Niu xuante regretted it. Just when everyone thought the matter was going to be settled, Yun Shenwei suddenly stepped forward. In full view of the public, he tore off a corner of Xin Daorong''s clothes, bit open his index finger, took blood as ink, and waved a book.


    "I think I''m a great danfang. It turned out to be a worthless thing like green Xuandan. Don''t worry. I can afford to pay."


    Yun Shenwei wrote quickly, threw the rag at Liu Wen and said calmly, "well, this thing is over everywhere today. You two follow me."


    "It''s over?"


    Niu xuante and Xin Daorong were stunned. It''s not that they don''t believe in the power of cloud God. It''s really that the scene just now was too shocking.


    Not only the two of them, but also the other disciples who were watching, as well as deacon Ge ye, all looked confused and forced.


    The cloud God power can write a pill that is comparable to the green mysterious pill? Did he have a brain cramp, or did he deliberately play with Liu Wen?


    "Son of a bitch, dare you tease me? Yun Shenwei, even if you are the contemporary senior brother of Yun lanzong, you are not qualified."


    Liu Wen turned sideways to avoid the flying rags. He didn''t forget to reach out to Yun Shenwei and scolded loudly: "Don''t be conceited. If you have some cultivation talent, you''ll be great. Without the help of a herbalist, you''ll be a fighting spirit at most in your life. If you''re wise, call me Grandpa. I won''t care about it. Otherwise, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, I''ll poke it up and let other elders of Yunlan sect comment on it."


    Liu Wen''s words are extremely insidious. Obviously, he wants to make Yun Shenwei lose his face. Of course, he has absolute confidence in saying so. The identity of Guhe disciple of Dan king of Gama empire is his greatest dependence.


    "Call you Grandpa? Hehe, you deserve it?"


    Yunshenwei sneered that no one had dared to ridicule him for so many years in yunlanzong.


    Liu Wen is a newcomer to yunlanzong. He has given his face many times. If he has a talent as a herbalist, he really thinks he is the king of Dan?


    Yun Shenwei immediately flashed and appeared beside Liu Wen in the blink of an eye. In his stunned eyes, he raised his hand and slapped him.


    "Pa!"


    With the sound of a crisp slap ringing through, all the disciples present were panic stricken. They knew that after a slap, it would be difficult to end the matte

 Chapter 13

    Liu Wen is 16 years old this year. He has only reached the level of two-star fighter. Where is yunshenwei''s opponent? This slap is solid. When the voice stops counting interest, he reacts and roars up to the sky: "bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    Liu Wen couldn''t accept being slapped in front of so many people. He took out a red pill from his arms and swallowed it. In a short moment, his realm suddenly rose to five-star fighter,


    As soon as Yunshen Wei turned around, he punched the back of the head.


    Liu Wen knew very well that the back of the brain was the weakest part of the human body. If this punch was hit, even Yun Shenwei would suffer a heavy blow. Maybe he would lose his memory.


    He did this, naturally, in order to kill the cloud God''s power!


    "Yun Shenwei, get out of the way!"


    The speed is so fast and the distance is so close that even deacon yunlanzong and seven star master Ge ye have no time to stop, so they can only remind loudly.


    "Elder martial brother is going to suffer..."


    At the same time, the other disciples were so frightened that they covered their mouths.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, a dark purple flame defense suddenly rose behind Yun Shenwei. The next moment, everyone clearly heard Liu Wen''s heartbreaking wail!


    "Ah! So hot! So hot..."


    Liu Wen''s hand in charge of the attack was completely burned by the fire, and even the whole right arm was covered with fire.


    Liu Wen fell to the ground in a deep pain and kept rolling, trying to roll out the flame, but it had no effect, but it became more and more intense.


    "You can''t blame others for your own death."


    Yunshenwei and doushenyan were one body and had the same mind. When doushenyan took the initiative to defend, he already knew that Liu Wen made a sneak attack.


    "This..."


    Deacon Ge Ye was stunned. Even he had never seen such an appalling attack, not to mention other ordinary disciples. The screams continued, and some timid female disciples were frightened to cry.


    "Yun Shenwei! You must die! Ah... Yun Shenwei, you son of a bitch, kill me if you can, or I will tell master Guhe about it."


    Liu Wen was in agony, and his hatred for Yun Shenwei had reached the extreme. If he could, he really wanted to break Yun Shenwei into pieces now.


    "Ah! Yun Shenwei! You have done bad things with good intentions. Not only can''t you save your two younger martial brothers this time, you have also implicated yourself."


    On one side, Deacon Ge Ye kept sighing. If ordinary people dared to rectify these things in front of him, he would have corrected them on the spot.


    But things also depend on people.


    Yun Shenwei is not an ordinary disciple!


    This boy has been gifted since childhood. He has a good relationship with Nalan Yanran. He is also the contemporary senior brother of yunlanzong. He is respected by ordinary disciples, including some core disciples.


    Just a few days ago, Lord yunyun and three other elders said at a special high-level meeting that this son will become a great thing in the future, and may even lead Yunlan Zong to an unreachable height in the future.


    At this time, Ge Ye was embarrassed. The old hand clenched and loosened, loosened and tightened. After several ideological struggles, he finally chose to stand on the side of Yun Shenwei and said meaningfully: "Yun Shenwei, you should quickly take back the demon fire and don''t hurt Liu Wen''s life."


    "Since deacon Ge Ye spoke, I certainly want to give you this face."


    Yun Shenwei took advantage of the situation to go downhill. He thought and took back the fighting flame.


    Liu Wen finally stopped screaming and kept panting on the ground. He was sweating on his forehead, scorched on his right arm, vaguely visible bones, and even smelled the smell of barbecue.


    "What are you staring at? You''re looking for it. Don''t worry. I''m very measured. You can''t die. The most is to lose your right arm and be a disabled person in the later generation."


    Yun Shenwei looked down and saw Liu Wen''s small expression full of killing intention. He couldn''t help but sarcastic. He was very clear in his heart that Liu Wen didn''t know what pill he took in order to sneak attack. Unexpectedly, it made the realm soar for several stars for a short time.


    If Dou Shenyan hadn''t taken the initiative to protect the Lord, he would have been unable to escape according to the situation at that time. You know, even a fighter can''t be invincible. The back of his head is solid and he was hit hard. It''s best to be in a coma for a few days. If he''s unlucky, he''ll end up dead.


    Yun Shenwei just considered that he was the senior brother of Yun lanzong, so he didn''t hurt the killer. Otherwise, with the power of fighting God flame, let alone burning an arm, he would completely refine and absorb Liu Wen. What''s the difficulty?


    "That''s enough, that''s enough! Later, I''ll take you to apologize to the sect leader and the three elders. Then your boy will speak softer. I believe there are sect leaders and they are here. King Dan Guhe won''t do you any harm."


    Ge Ye''s heart is bitter. What''s the matter today? It''s the worst day he has had in decades since he entered yunlanzong.


    If it wasn''t for his relationship with King Dan Guhe, as a deacon, why should he take the initiative to take charge of Liu Wen? Or do all the chores of daily life.


    He regretted that he helped Liu Wen find Xin Daorong and Niu xuante. Otherwise, how could he meet the misfortune that ordinary people can''t meet in eight lives?


    At this point, Ge Ye''s sigh and regret are useless. He just hopes that this matter can be resolved as much as possible. He will not be punished by Zongli for this matter today.


    However, people are not as good as heaven. Just as he was going to take yunshenwei to find the patriarch, Liu Wen''s brother Liu Ling happened to pass by.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Ling was looking for his younger brother Liu Wen. When he saw his younger brother dying and falling to the ground, he immediately pushed away the yunlanzong disciple who was blocking nearby and rushed straight over.


    "Woo woo... Brother, you have to decide for me!"


    As soon as Liu Wenyi saw his brother Liu Ling coming, he immediately burst into tears: "those two Yunlan sect disciples burned my package and detained me all over. They thought deacon Ge ye would stand out for me, but who thought they had a nest of snakes and mice. Just now, this man named Yun Shenwei not only insulted master Guhe, but also slapped me in public!"


    "Elder brother... Elder brother! Do you think we can bear this? I just punched in self-defense. Unexpectedly, he was malicious and sent out demon fire. If master Guhe was not in yunlanzong, they might be going to kill people..."


    Liu Wenyue became more and more excited. He cried as if he were his own mother.


    Liu Ling became more and more angry. When she saw her brother''s abandoned right arm, she felt heartache.


    Suddenly, he stared at the nearest Yun Shenwei, suddenly burst into all his fighting spirit, clenched his left fist and hit Yun Shenwei''s chest.


    Ge ye saw the power of the dark purple demon fire of Yun Shenwei. He just realized that it was not long before he wanted to dissuade him. Unfortunately, it was too late. Liu Ling gave a sad cry. The whole person fell to the ground and kept screaming and rolling with the whole left arm


    Ge Ye couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "ah, my life is really hard!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 14

    The scene in front of them was so shocking that the yunlanzong disciples present were stunned. They couldn''t imagine that the polite eldest martial brother would be so angry on weekdays. What surprised them was that the dark purple flame power on the eldest martial brother was really amazing.


    "You say, elder martial brother, what is the flame on his body? It''s so powerful."


    "I don''t know, but it won''t be a different fire. This flame looks very special?"


    "What are you talking about? How could senior brother have such a rare thing as heaven and earth fire?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on the situation. Anyway, things are bad now. Don''t you see the pale expression on deacon Ge Ye''s face? I just don''t know how the matter will be solved today. I hope senior brother won''t have an accident."


    ¡­¡­


    Many ordinary disciples of Yunlan sect have different expressions. Of course, they want their eldest martial brother not to have any trouble. In their mind, the eldest martial brother has always been a very stable person.


    On the contrary, when they looked at Liu Ling and Liu Wen, they could not help but have some disgust. After all, these two people were arrogant and uninhibited when they first arrived.


    Even if Liu Wen and Liu Ling are the disciples of King Dan Guhe, so what? Can the herbalist do whatever he wants? You know, this is yunlanzong, not the medicine refining guild!


    "Yun Shenwei, you bully people. Do you really think our herbalist is so easy to bully? Don''t worry. We''ve written down this matter. We''ll talk to master Guhe later!"


    Liu Ling fell to the ground miserably. He kept struggling, but he still didn''t want to admit defeat. He clenched his teeth and released a word fiercely.


    "Well, then you came to find someone to comment. I came to make a sincere apology, and your brother Liu Wen also said that he needed to compensate him for a danfang of the same value. I gave it after I agreed, but Liu Wen was still reasonable and unforgiving and insulted our Yunlan sect disciples. I can''t blame me."


    After all, Yun Shenwei is a senior brother. Of course, he can''t weaken his momentum and argue with reason at this time.


    "You didn''t compensate at all. You just threw a rag to me at that time. As a disciple of the ancient river of the king of Dan, can''t I even distinguish the Dan side?"


    Liu Wen also spoke at this time.


    "Joke! You said I threw a rag, but you didn''t look at what was written on it."


    Yun Shenwei looked coldly at the two and then said, "I almost forgot that you are just a novice herbalist. It''s normal that you can''t understand what I wrote on it with your low talent. If your master came, maybe he should be able to understand."


    He is confident that he can say this now. He has exchanged the basic medicine refining technique in the Zhutian mall through the system. It can be said that he has mastered the refining methods of all pills of grade 2 and below in the Zhutian world.


    Why is it difficult to write a Dan Fang of green and mysterious Dan created by Guhe, the king of kanbidan?


    However, Yun Shenwei certainly won''t say it. Every man is innocent and bears his sin. He doesn''t need to tell all things clearly to these people.


    "Well, then go to master yunyun and master Guhe to have a theory and see who is right and who is wrong!"


    Liu Ling obviously recognized that the other party was playing with himself, so he didn''t intend to have too many disputes with the other party at this time, and directly put forward a clean and decisive solution.


    "OK, then go!"


    Yun Shenwei was too lazy to talk nonsense and nodded on the spot.


    "Well, now that you have made a decision, I won''t talk much."


    Ge Ye wanted to say more, but he had to acquiesce when he saw the tension between the two sides. In addition, this matter has gone beyond the scope of his handling. It''s better to let the Lord make a decision himself.


    After hearing the dialogue between the two sides, yunlanzong disciples around him. Feng Feng could not help sighing. In their opinion, the eldest martial brother might have more or less bad luck this time, but they were destined to be small and have no right to speak. They could only silently watch these people go away.


    ¡­¡­


    Led by GE ye, yunshenwei and his party soon came to the outside of yunlanzong''s discussion hall.


    "You guys wait here first. I''ll go in and report."


    Ge ye put down a word and took the lead in entering the hall. Yun Shenwei and Liu Ling looked at each other at the door. There was a flash of anger between them, but they also knew that now was not the time to start, so they could only be patient.


    "Elder martial brother, we''ve caused you a lot of trouble this time. I''m really sorry."


    Niu xuante was very sad at this time. He had thought that he would find elder martial brother to solve the problem, but he never thought that if the problem was not solved, he would drag elder martial brother into the water. At this time, he was really very upset and remorse.


    Xin Daorong thought the same thing in his heart. He bowed his head and was about to cry.


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing. Since I''m a senior brother, I won''t watch you being bullied. Don''t worry. I''ll make my own decision on this matter, and I also believe that the predecessors will give a fair and just solution."


    Yun Shenwei doesn''t care at all. Of course, he has his own confidence in his heart. Yun Yun is his dry sister. Besides, the danfang he took out this time is also genuine. The other party still speaks rudely and provokes danfang when he gets it. This is their problem. He is just self-defense.


    "Hum, I''ll see if you can be so calm when you enter the hall later."


    Liu Ling said fiercely. Now he can only put his hope on his master.


    Liu Wen didn''t dare to talk any more at this time, but he really saw the power of the dark purple fire on Yun Shenwei. Now their brothers have lost one arm, and I don''t know what their future life will be like.


    However, they only have one idea in their mind, that is, the whole death of the cloud God power opposite!


    "He''s really a narrow-minded guy. No wonder he can''t be a big weapon."


    Yun Shenwei glanced at them. He said a meaningful sentence, and then turned his head.


    In his heart, he knew how many kilograms Liu Ling was. In the original work, Liu Ling was a disciple of King Dan Guhe. He had been against Xiao Yan, but he was defeated by Xiao Yan many times.


    More importantly, his master Danwang Guhe was suppressed by Xiao Yan and robbed by others. Even his beloved yunyun likes Xiao Yan. It''s ridiculous!


    "Come in!"


    When Yun Shenwei thought happily, Ge Ye''s voice came from the hall, and they immediately stepped in.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 15

    They entered the discussion Hall of yunlanzong together. Under the leadership of the elder martial brother of the guard, they finally came to the core hall after several turns.


    "Disciple Yun Shenwei has seen the patriarch and three elders."


    As soon as yunshenwei entered the core hall, he saw the patriarch yunyun. He immediately saluted with fists. Xin Daorong and Niu xuante around him also saluted in a hurry.


    Liu Wen and Liu Ling used the etiquette of their herbalist.


    "Are you yunshenwei?"


    Suddenly, a dignified middle-aged voice came up.


    Yun Shenwei quickly turned his head around and just saw a man with a national face, a big figure and wearing the usual clothes of a herbalist.


    "I''ve seen Danwang Guhe, elder!"


    Cloud God''s power is neither humble nor arrogant. Here, some basic etiquette is still necessary, and people can''t tell the truth.


    "Yun Shenwei, Deacon Ge Ye told us just now how you plan to deal with this matter. Tell us what you think."


    Under the throne, the elder Yun Leng opened his mouth and asked. After all, they already knew the situation.


    Yun Shenwei looked around and said slowly, "this thing is indeed some accident, but I don''t think I did anything wrong, because I just defended myself."


    "Presumptuous. How dare you say your behavior is so just? Is my disciple making trouble without reason, right?"


    The ancient river of Dan king was angry and scolded immediately.


    "Master, you have to decide for the disciple. This guy is too arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to you at all. This guy is a murderer. If it weren''t for other people on the field at that time, this guy would have burned us all."


    Liu Wen quickly took advantage of the opportunity to cry. In this case, pretending to be weak is still very dominant.


    Liu Ling also learned from others. You should know that they each lost an arm, which has a great impact on their future.


    Not only are herbalists strong in spirit, but more importantly, their cultivation level will not be too low.


    They lost their arms at a young age, which was undoubtedly a great blow to them.


    "Elder Guhe, you can''t say that. You also know what happened. If you really want to argue, we can have a look at whether there is a pill on the rag. Elder Guhe''s excellent at refining medicine. I believe you can distinguish it?"


    Facing the pressure of the ancient river of Dan king, Yun Shenwei was still neither humble nor arrogant, he said blandly.


    "Guhe, I yunlanzong will never cover up his own people, but since this matter is caused by small things, we should analyze it from the source."


    Yun Yun on the throne finally opened her mouth, and her words had an indisputable meaning.


    "Well, since you opened your mouth, follow what he said."


    Dan Wang Guhe always wants to give yunyun some face, and he has something to ask recently. He wants to go to Tagore desert to subdue different fire. It''s not enough to rely on his own strength.


    "Look, elder."


    Yun Shenwei picked up the rag in his hand and handed it to King Dan Guhe.


    "Hum!"


    King Dan Guhe snorted coldly and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He picked up a rag and observed it carefully.


    "This... This... This..."


    At the beginning, Danwang Guhe didn''t think it was great, but after his in-depth study, he suddenly found that the danfang recorded on the waterfall was shocking, the expression on his face changed from time to time, and his breathing became urgent!


    After a while, he closed his eyes, took a deep breath and asked Yun Shenwei, "boy, did you really write the formula above?"


    Seeing the ancient river like the king of Dan, yunyun''s beautiful eyes showed a surprised color. What kind of Dan Fang can make the first medicine refining master of Gama empire so impolite?


    Other people also don''t know why, one after another look at the power of the cloud.


    "Yes, I wrote it. How do you feel, elder?"


    Yun Shenwei said quietly, with a faint smile on his face.


    He had expected that the other party would have the present expression. Although he just wrote it casually, the content was not general.


    To know that the system is produced, it must be a boutique!


    Everything exchanged in the heaven mall is the ultimate product and truth under the rules.


    Even if it is the ancient river of Dan king, it is impossible to have an understanding close to the rules in Dan medicine!


    "What you wrote above is really amazing. It''s the most powerful match I''ve ever seen in Guhe''s life. It''s five times stronger than the green Xuandan I created. It''s not worth it."


    Dan Wang Guhe said objectively and fairly, although he had some unhappy attitudes towards Yun Shenwei.


    "How can it be? It''s not true!"


    "Master, are you mistaken?"


    After hearing the master''s words, Liu Wen and Liu Ling immediately questioned.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you even question being a teacher? Are you going to rebel?"


    Dan Wang Guhe was most disgusted that others questioned himself in refining medicine, and glared at his two disciples.


    "I dare not!"


    Liu Ling and Liu Wen threw fists and bowed their heads to admit their mistakes.


    "It''s worthy of being my dry brother of yunyun. I didn''t expect to have such a card."


    Yun Yun''s beautiful eyes moved and looked deeply at Yun Shenwei. Somehow, she always felt that the young man in front of her seemed unable to see through.


    The other three elders were so shocked.


    They have been in yunlanzong for decades. It is still very clear which talented people have come out of the sect. They have seen the great power of yunshenwei since childhood.


    Although this boy has a very strong talent in fighting spirit cultivation, they have never heard that this boy also has a great talent in refining medicine?


    "Well, now that the answer has been revealed, can the disciple leave?"


    Yun Shenwei said with a fist to Yun Yun on the throne.


    "Master, although the danfang he took out has been tested by you, he has wasted our arms after all. If such a thing is spread, I''m afraid it will affect master''s face. Please make decisions for us."


    Liu Ling saw that the man who had lost his arm was about to leave calmly. He quickly opened his mouth and made up a sentence.


    "Your danfang is really, even far more than qingxuandan, but after all, you hurt my two disciples. If you leave so easily, don''t people think that my Danwang Guhe is easy to bully? Anyway, you must explain this matter today, even if you are the eldest disciple of yunlanzong!"


    King Dan Guhe is a famous man of the gama empire. What he cares about most is his reputation. If this matter is not handled well, it may be troublesome for him to recruit disciples in the future.


    "What kind of explanation does elder Gu he want to give to the younger generation?"


    Hearing the speech, Yun Shenwei asked back.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 16

    Dan Wang Guhe is a man with a fierce eye. After hearing that his two disciples were hurt by the dark purple fire on Yun Shenwei, he roughly guessed that the fire on each other''s body is likely to be the legendary heaven and earth fire!


    Therefore, Guhe, the king of Dan, said, "it''s your disciple Dabi of yunlanzong in less than a month. I don''t know if you have the courage to make a bet?"


    "I don''t know what elder Dan Wang wants to bet?"


    Yun Shenwei had some doubts in his heart and asked back immediately.


    "The bet is whether you can win the first place in this disciple''s assembly. I won''t come with you. I''ll also let Xiaobei in the family participate in this competition. If you can beat him and win this championship, this matter will be written off."


    Dan king Guhe then said, "but if you lose, hand over the dark purple flame on you!"


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Shenwei''s face changed instantly, and so did Yun Yun, the leader of Yunlan sect.


    The other three elders were very confused. They had seen the dark purple flame on Yun Shenwei before, although they were not sure whether it was a different fire. But they know that this flame must be unusual. At worst, it is also a high-level animal fire!


    "Hehe, unexpectedly, elder Dan Wang wants to attract me. I also understand that the elder should have a crush on the flame on me. To be honest, the flame is really a legendary different fire, and it is still a very unusual different fire."


    Yunshenwei was so clever that she saw what medicine was selling in the heart of the opposite party at once, but she was not afraid. On the contrary, he was very direct.


    "I have been in yunlanzong for so many years. Why is my cultivation talent better than others? That''s because I met a hermit expert when I was very young. The old master was very kind to me, and he left me a lot of treasures. The dark purple flame of fighting God is one of them, and he also accepted me as a disciple to inherit his mantle. If the elder king of Dan is strong I''m afraid it won''t do you any good. "


    Dan king Guhe understood immediately. He knew that yunshenwei was warning himself not to move his mind!


    "Don''t worry, I''m the king of Dan. I won''t rob you of the strange fire with that despicable and sinister means."


    Dan King Gu he is very conceited. Now he is only middle-aged and has become a generation of Dan king of Gama empire. His talent, strength and state of mind are far beyond ordinary people. Of course, he despises and doesn''t look up to some small means. After all, he relies on his noble status and extraordinary status.


    Besides, his brain is also quite good. Of course, he knows that this young man has such skills at a young age. There must be a powerful expert behind him to instruct himself. If he rashly snatches a different fire, it may lead to fire.


    "Hahaha, master Dan is really powerful. It''s very smart. It''s convenient for people to talk!"


    Yun Shenwei laughed and continued: "now I accidentally hurt the disciple of master Dan Wang. I won''t deny it. It''s OK to bet with me, but I need to add a condition. I don''t know if I dare to bet when I hear that master Dan Wang knows about a strange fire?"


    Yun Shenwei has a lot of mind. Since the other party is discounting the idea of his natural enemy''s different fire, why don''t you be polite to him? Just give him a counter routine strategy.


    "This... How do you know?"


    Dan Wang Guhe was shocked. He had a secret discussion with Yun Yun about the news of different fire, but how could it come out?


    Dan king Guhe couldn''t understand what he thought. He simply didn''t think about it. He looked directly at Yun Shenwei and said, "OK! No matter how you know about it. I don''t want to investigate it. I want to remind you that the people sent by our family are not comparable to you. Dare you answer?"


    "What dare you? The world is so big that there is nothing I dare not do."


    Yun Shenwei immediately agreed. The other party had his own idea. In fact, he also had the idea of Danwang Guhe.


    "It''s a deal!"


    Dan king Guhe didn''t talk long and agreed immediately.


    Yunyun originally wanted to persuade, but after seeing the two people''s firm eyes, she knew that this matter could not be dissuaded and could only shake her head and sigh.


    "Hahaha... Yunshenwei, you will lose this time!"


    Liu Wen and Liu Ling had a look of ecstasy on their faces. They had seen the genius in the ancient river mouth of the king of Dan. He was the real rare one, which could not be compared with the power of cloud God!


    "Oh, wait and see."


    In his heart, Yun Shenwei is also sneering at each other''s jokes. She is a fool. Why isn''t she laughing at each other? After all, she has a super powerful system and an extremely abnormal Zhutian mall. With such strong external help, what''s the point if she can''t be an ordinary genius on the mainland? Just be a mortal.


    In this way, the matter was settled by the two sides in a few words. Yun Shenwei found an opportunity and left. Dan Wang Guhe didn''t stop it.


    Liu Ling and Liu Wen spread the news in various places of yunlanzong as soon as they left the discussion hall in order to make the matter bigger.


    "Did you hear that eldest martial brother made a bet with elder Dan Wang? It''s amazing."


    "Isn''t it? Master Dan is very powerful. I''ve heard a little about the genius of their family. It seems to be called an ancient name?"


    "It is said that the ancient name was ten years old. Now at the age of twenty, he is a four-star fighter and ranks the top among the young talents of the gama empire."


    "Elder martial brother is still too impulsive. Although he is the first person here, he is much worse than the genius outside."


    "The main reason is that the eldest martial brother is too young now. If he is the same age as the other party, I believe the eldest martial brother will surpass him, but they have bet now and can''t change it. They can only hope that the eldest martial brother won''t get hurt during the competition."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the news, many yunlanzong disciples were angry and angry, but they had no way. After all, this matter had nothing to do with them. They could only pray in their hearts and hope that yunshenwei could change his life against the sky and create miracles.


    While others were talking, Yun Shenwei, as a party, began to be busy with other things, because his system suddenly changed, and he obtained a lot of a special ability - resentment value!


    The love system of the heavens suddenly increased its ability, and Yun Shenwei couldn''t figure it out for a moment

 Chapter 17

    "Whatever the host does, as long as it causes other people''s negative emotions, you can gain resentment value.


    When the resentment value of the host accumulates to a certain amount, you can exchange some items in the Zhutian mall. "


    After seeing the systematic explanation, Yun Shenwei was also strange in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking of seeing something similar in some novels before crossing, as if it could be called a negative emotional system?


    "Hahaha, anyway, this is a good thing. I can make good use of it. I believe I can easily get the resentment value of others with my ability, so that I can get up in the world. Although I now have a different fire god flame, the level is not high. If I want to be invincible in the world, upgrading is the most fundamental."


    After yunshenwei gained the ability of resentment value, he was still very happy in his heart, but he didn''t always have self-confidence. He knew that in this world, only the higher the realm, the more natural and unrestrained life can be.


    If you have always maintained this state, you can''t beat some of the strong men of the old generation after all.


    Talent is one thing, strength is another, in front of absolute strength. All talents are useless. After all, this is a world where the strong are respected. Before they grow up, they are still weak.


    "If I didn''t have the identity of yunlanzong''s eldest disciple and boast of an expert master from outside the world, I''m afraid Danwang Guhe wouldn''t be so easy to talk."


    Yun Shenwei understood that the law of the jungle, so he decided to work harder.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    Yunshenwei has been here these days. She was busy practicing. At the same time, she was testing the students'' resentment ability as much as possible.


    After these days of understanding, Yun Shenwei found that his every move, as long as it causes other people''s negative emotions, can be transformed into the corresponding resentment value, and the hatred value can become the same as that said by the extraordinary love system, which can become the coins of Zhutian mall with equal value.


    "Elder martial brother Shenwei, are you there?"


    Yun Shenwei was practicing in his room that day when suddenly Nalan''s sweet voice came from outside the door.


    "This girl must miss me..."


    Yunshenwei immediately opened the door. Sure enough, he saw a girl in pink outside the door.


    "Senior brother Shenwei, why do you promise to gamble? People are so worried about you."


    Nalan Yanran saw the lover in his mind and suddenly held him up with a strange look in his eyes.


    After Niu xuante and Xin Daorong were angry and left that day, she went back to practice in seclusion for several days. When she came out today, she just heard people talk about the bet between Yun Shenwei and Dan Wang Guhe, which made her anxious. She hurried to ask what happened.


    "Ding, resentment value increases by 15 points!"


    Yunshenwei''s ear sounded a mechanized reminder. He was used to it these days and didn''t make a fuss.


    "Yan Ran, you don''t need to worry too much. Now that senior brother has promised, he must be sure of winning. He wants to beat me with that genius of the ancient family? Dream."


    Yunshenwei said softly, reaching out and rubbing the girl''s cheek. He was very moved when he saw some tears in the corners of Nalan''s eyes.


    "But Yan Ran heard that the ancient name is already a three-star fighting master, and she also has unique opinions on the mastery of this fighting skill..."


    Nalan Yan was still very worried in her heart.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s go out for a walk. It''s rare that you can come to me once in these days."


    Yun Shenwei obviously didn''t want to waste time on this matter, so he took the girl''s hand and walked out.


    At the end of spring, flowers bloom and fall. You can smell the fragrance of flowers everywhere.


    They were like a couple of gods and immortals. They attracted the attention of many Yunlan sect disciples along the way.


    "Look, it''s elder martial brother and elder martial sister Nalan Yanran."


    "My God, elder martial sister Nalan Yanran is really beautiful. I envy the eldest martial brother."


    "Unfortunately, if I have the ability of the eldest martial brother, maybe elder martial sister Nalan Yanran will see me."


    ¡­¡­


    Many yunlanzong disciples who were practicing opened their eyes and showed envy and jealousy.


    No wonder, after all, their. The age is just in adolescence, which is the most desirable time for the opposite sex.


    "Ding, get 15 points of resentment!"


    "Ding, get 18 points of resentment!"


    "Ding, get 23 points of resentment!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a short while, yunshenwei gained more than 100 points of resentment. He was very happy, so he had an idea and kissed Nalan in public.


    "Ah, you bully others again."


    Nalan Yanran is a girl with a thin face. Not to mention in public, her little face is red and stares at yunshenwei.


    "Ding, get 23 points of resentment!"


    Yun Shenwei listened to the prompt sound in his ear and smiled awkwardly, thinking whether he had gone too far? Nalan Yanran is angry with herself


    At the same time, after seeing this scene, other yunlanzong disciples nearby all shouted wolf.


    Nalan Yanran is the goddess in their hearts, but such a goddess was kissed in their face, but they can''t do anything, because this man is their senior brother!


    "Ah, my life is so hard."


    "God, you kill me."


    "Why stimulate me so much."


    The disciples of yunlanzong were as worried as knives.


    "Ding, get 26 points of resentment!"


    "Ding, get 19 points of resentment!"


    "Ding, get 23 points of resentment!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshenwei listens to the system prompt sound constantly ringing in his ears, and his mood is getting better and better.


    "Liu Ling, is this the man who defeated you a few days ago? It doesn''t look very good."


    In the distance, a burly teenager spoke.


    "Yes, brother Mo Wu, don''t be careless. He has extraordinary skills and is known as the first person of the young generation of yunlanzong. My brother Liu Wen and I were defeated by him."


    One side, Liu Ling said angrily. When he looked at the power of the cloud, his eyes seemed to have a raging fire burning.


    "It''s just a arrogant man. Nalan Yanran even took a fancy to him. It''s hard for me to imagine."


    The young man named Mo Wu despised it and said to Liu Ling, "don''t worry about your business. I''ll clean it up for you."


    With that, his figure flashed and went away towards the cloud power, but the distance between the two sides was less than tens of meters.


    "Senior brother Shenwei, let''s go for a walk by the waterfall."


    Nalan Yanran just opened her mouth and suddenly noticed that someone was coming quickly towards them. At the same time, yunshenwei also reacted. He subconsciously pushed Nalan Yanran away, turned quickly and punched behind him.


    "Boom..."


    The violent collision sound resounded through the place and also caused a surge of air waves. Many disciples of Yunlan sect were silly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 18

    "This friend, what do you mean by doing it for no reason?"


    Yun Shenwei kept a state of punching out. He didn''t understand why this man would suddenly come and attack himself.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s have a good fight with me first. I''d like to see how many kilograms you are, who is known as the first genius of yunlanzong."


    Mo Wu was full of evil spirit. When he spoke, his fighting spirit broke out again and was severely suppressed.


    "It seems that you''ve come to trouble. Then I''m not polite."


    Yunshenwei quickly understood that the other party was coming to trouble himself and broke out with all his strength. They soon beat each other out.


    "Ding, get 25 points of resentment!"


    The moment yunshenwei beat the other party out, a systematic prompt also appeared in his ear.


    "How could it be? I can''t beat you son of a bitch? You must have used other means secretly."


    After Muwu Island flew out, he looked a little untidy. His whole body was full of breath and fluctuated constantly.


    "If I''m not as skilled as a man, I say I use means secretly. You''re really funny. By the way, you just said your surname is mo, so you must be a member of the Mo family affiliated to yunlanzong?"


    Yun Shenwei suddenly thought of something, so he had an idea and said, "it''s really an eye opener for me. Is that the level of your Mo family? First sneak attack, and then slander. If you really can''t, just go back to the Mohist school. Don''t come here to make a fool of yourself."


    "Ah! Damn it, yunshenwei, you are arrogant. Today, either you die or I live!"


    Mo Wu is also a famous genius in the family, otherwise he can''t follow the elders in the family to yunlanzong.


    He broke out with all his strength, and his momentum turned out to be a four-star fighter!


    "No, it''s going to be worse now. The person provoked by the eldest martial brother seems to be the second genius of Mohism."


    "Elder martial brother, run quickly. You can''t beat him. This guy is angry. You can''t deal with it easily."


    "The Mohist school has produced two geniuses in recent years. This Mohist martial arts is one of them. It''s hard to imagine. Our ordinary Yunlan sect disciples have limited achievements, but they have unique talents and higher development potential. How can we compete for interests with the disciples of affiliated families in the future..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples of yunlanzong sighed. It''s not that yunshenwei is not strong, nor that they don''t believe in yunshenwei. It''s that the other party''s current state is too strong.


    "Ding, get 24 points of resentment!"


    Yun Shenwei was not slow, and the expression on his face was light. At this time, I have more ideas in my heart, that is, since this person is looking for his own trouble, it''s better to take advantage of the opportunity to earn more resentment value.


    "Hey, you have so many muscles all over you. Did you grow up by eating hormones? Did the Mohists like you, a young genius more like animals?"


    Yun Shenwei waved to the other party with an arrogant attitude as he spoke sarcastically. The provocation is self-evident.


    "Ah! You want to die! If I don''t kill you today, I''ll kill myself!"


    Mo Wu was very angry. She really couldn''t imagine that when she showed such a strong fighting spirit and pressure, the other party could still despise herself and look at the other party''s appearance, which was obviously a deliberate provocation.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t! You''ll suffer if you provoke him like this."


    In the distance, a disciple of yunlanzong loudly reminded.


    Yun Shenwei turned his head and waved to them. However, at this time, Mo Wu launched an attack.


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t trouble me."


    The dark purple flame of fighting God appeared on Yun Shenwei. He didn''t turn his head back and kicked behind him.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came and Mo Wu flew out.


    "With this strength, I can learn from others to trouble me. Where can I get self-confidence?"


    Yun Shenwei waved his hand casually, then smiled at many Yunlan sect disciples and said, "don''t worry, younger martial brothers and sisters. As your eldest martial brother, I will certainly safeguard the authority of our sect. It''s impossible for any cat and dog to take advantage of me. Elder martial brother, I won''t let you be wronged."


    "Pooh!"


    Mo Wu fell on the ground and wanted to get up, but when he heard this, his anger hit his heart and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Ding, get 30 points of resentment!"


    Yun Shenwei turned his head to look at the area where Mo Wu fell, smiled and said, "Hey, why does this brother spit blood? It''s so inappropriate. Didn''t you say you were going to kill me? Come and do it quickly. You''re welcome. You''re welcome."


    "You!"


    Mo Wu was very angry, but now his bones seemed to be broken and he didn''t have any strength. Just now, for a short moment, he realized that the seemingly insignificant cloud power was not as easy to provoke as he thought, especially the strange dark purple flame on the other party could devour his fighting spirit!


    If it weren''t for the strange flame, maybe the cloud God power is falling now. Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Mo Wu hates himself very much. He hates himself too impulsively. Stealing chicken can''t erode the rice and the face of the Mohist family.


    "What are you? Oh, I see. You want me to come and call you, don''t you?"


    Yun Shenwei smiled. He quickly came to Mo Wu, put his head in front of him and said, "hurry up, I''ve put my head out, but you''ve come to beat me. Let me wait, okay? I''m the senior brother of Yun lanzong. I''m very busy in practice. I don''t have time to spend time with you here."


    "Hahaha, elder martial brother, it''s really funny..."


    As soon as these words came out, many yunlanzong disciples laughed. There were still some on the scene. The awkward atmosphere also dissipated a lot.


    "Ah! Damn! I''m not the only genius of Mohism. I''ll be Dabi, the disciple of yunlanzong right away. My brother won''t let you go!"


    Mo Wu stretched out his hand to fight, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, he was held by Yun Shenwei. That powerful force made him scream and threaten.


    "Oh, really? I''ll wash my neck and wait."


    Yunshenwei patted Mo Wu''s head and turned to Nalan Yanran. Suddenly, he looked into the distance and accidentally saw two "Acquaintances".


    "Oh, aren''t these two talented disciples of elder Gu he? What brings you here?"


    Yunshenwei didn''t feel embarrassed and took the initiative to say hello.


    "Yun Shenwei, you won''t be arrogant for long. You''re just lucky to beat Mo Wu today. You won''t have such a good chance next time."


    Liu Ling gnashed his teeth and said. After that, he and Liu Wen ran away, even ignoring the fallen Mo Wu.


    "Ding, get 30 points of resentment!"


    "Ding, get 28 points of resentment!"


    Yunshenwei listened to the system sound in his ear and immediately laughed: "OK, I''ll wait and see. I hope you don''t let me down too much."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 19

    "Did you hear that the elder martial brother defeated the Mohist genius Mo Wu with one punch and one leg? It''s awesome!"


    "Ah? Really? Don''t you think the eldest martial brother has only one star master? That''s more than that. How did the eldest martial brother do it? Tell me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshenwei defeated Mo Wu. There was a lot of commotion in Yunlan sect. Countless disciples gathered in twos and threes to talk about it.


    Yunshenwei himself was too lazy to care what others said. At this time, he took Nalan Yanran to play around.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there are three days left for Dabi, the disciple of yunlanzong.


    Because they are the host, Yun Shenwei and other disciples arranged Yun lanzong at the request of the elder. They can''t let those affiliated see jokes.


    In recent days, more and more families affiliated to yunlanzong have come. They are basically led by family elders, with several talented young girls from the family.


    It is also because of the arrival of these families that the originally quiet yunlanzong began to become lively. From time to time, there will be exchanges between family children and yunlanzong disciples. Of course, as long as these things are not too excessive, the elders don''t bother to take care of them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Smelly brother, I heard you knelt down the Mohist genius Mo Wu a few days ago?"


    Yunlan zonghou mountain, yunyun stood on the peak and asked.


    Close to Dabi, a disciple of Yunlan sect, she is a sect leader. Of course, she should understand the situation of her own genius.


    "Oh, you know this. Hey, it''s no big deal, but some cats and dogs are nothing at all."


    Yunshenwei looked at the misty clouds below and said at will.


    "OK, but my sister still needs to remind you that the ancient name of Danwang Guhe family is not ordinary. You must be careful."


    Yun Yun didn''t care about the young man''s attitude, but reminded him with concern.


    "OK, it''s up to me."


    Yun Shenwei nodded and said, "the big contest is over. I hope the patriarch can send someone to take me and Nalan Yanran to the Xiao family to retire."


    He always looks at your yunyun. After all, it''s not a small thing to withdraw from marriage. It''s obviously impossible for yunshenwei and Nalan Yanran to withdraw from marriage. They must be led by elder yunlanzong or a higher-level person.


    "Well, since my sister has agreed before, she won''t cheat you and Yanran. However, after Dabi is over, my sister still has urgent things to deal with, so I can''t take you personally. Let deacon Ge ye take you Hu. As for the Nalan family, I''ll let the second elder go to be a guest for you."


    Yun Yun hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Sister, aren''t you going to the Warcraft mountains?"


    Yun Shenwei felt something was wrong and subconsciously asked.


    "Well, how did you guess? Is it the roundworm in my sister''s stomach?"


    Yun Yun rubbed the boy''s face and asked with a smile.


    "This?"


    Now, Yun Shenwei didn''t know how to speak, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    He remembered that yunyun''s first appearance in the original work was in the Warcraft mountains, but the current situation seems to be different from the timeline of the original work. Did he appear on his own and produce the butterfly effect?


    Shouldn''t it?


    What the hell is going on?


    After thinking for a long time, Yun Shenwei didn''t come up with the result. He simply made a decision and said: "sister, Warcraft mountain can''t go. There is a Amethyst winged lion king who is good at sealing. Even if Dou Zong is not careful, he will be sealed, and half a month before the seal wants to be unsealed!"


    Yun Shenwei didn''t give Yun Yun the opportunity to ask back, and continued: "the elder generation of Yihuo once said that there are albino apes in the Warcraft mountains. He likes young and beautiful cultivators like his sister best. If my sister is accidentally sealed by the Amethyst winged lion, the albino apes will definitely come to you, Hei hei..."


    Yun Shenwei said, and his tone changed accordingly.


    "Well, as you say."


    Yunyun thought for a long time and finally agreed to the boy.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in a quiet area of yunlanzong, Danwang Guhe is talking to a handsome boy.


    The boy is tall and looks somewhat similar to the ancient river. He is the genius and ancient name of the ancient family.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. People like this. Nephew has defeated more than 20 people over the years."


    Gu Ming holds his chest with both hands and looks confident.


    "Well, of course your strength uncle knows, but there is a special fire on this guy, so you should be careful."


    Dan Wang Guhe continued: "before the game, my uncle will cooperate with other family elders to apply for changing the rules. If you can succeed, the boy''s different fire will not work, so your chances of victory will increase a lot."


    Gu he thought again and again and discussed with Gu Ming for a long time


    On the other side, yunlanzong''s temporary residence of Mohism.


    The elders of the Mohist school are busy making the final examination for their younger generation.


    "Wu''er, how about the transplanted demon ape arm?"


    In the room, a shadow elder said.


    "Very strong. With the magic ape arm, I believe this big match will win the top three!"


    Mo Wu twisted his arm. At this time, he didn''t look like a normal person at all. His whole body was full of the smell of Warcraft. His right arm was very ferocious. When he looked carefully, he was transplanted from a powerful Warcraft!


    Beside him, there was another young man. His legs were like lizards. Scales grew on his arms, which was very frightening.


    "This time, even Tianjiao, the disciple of yunlanzong, can''t stop us!"


    The young man said angrily. His eyes radiated a terrible light while talking. It is clear that human eyes do not have it!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, three days later.


    In Yunlan sect, gongs and drums are beating, and everywhere is bustling. The excited expression of young disciples can be seen everywhere. After all, today is the annual Dabi of yunlanzong disciples. It can be said that today is a grand event for yunlanzong disciples.


    Many disciples went to the martial arts competition square in an orderly manner. Along the way, there were many people wearing all kinds of clothes. Obviously, they were the children of the aristocratic family affiliated to yunlanzong.


    Yunshenwei got up early in the morning. He was very excited when he listened to the noisy sound of gongs and drums outside.


    So he changed into a suit of Zhongshan suit exchanged from the Zhutian mall, turned it over in front of the mirror, and didn''t forget to bring Sunglasses before he left.


    "I must be coquettish today to let the people of my affiliated family know my strength."


    Yun Shenwei thought for a moment. He felt that he could not just wear gorgeous clothes. If he wanted to be forced, he should install enough at one time, and surprise those affiliated families!


    It''s just that he still has a lot of grievances. Now he can take this opportunity to exchange some forced props in Zhutian mall.


    With an idea, he opened the Zhutian mall.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 20

    Yunlanzong disciples gathered together. This competition is very important. Many of them are counting on this competition to become famous. It is not easy for them to practice hard at ordinary times. You should know that everyone''s cultivation talent is limited, and not everyone can become a strong person, The weak can only rise through continuous efforts. Only in this way can they surpass others.


    Yunshenwei opened the Zhutian mall and exchanged his resentment value for a fighting motorcycle.


    "Douqi motorcycle has no consumption and can be used for a long time. It is a means of transportation. Its speed is equivalent to Douling level. Price: 500 yuan


    Note: 1 "zhutiancoin = 1 grievance value"


    "Well, it''s you!"


    Yun Shenwei found that the Douqi motorcycle was very good. He immediately drove it. It was very exciting all the way.


    "My God, the elder martial brother drives a strange car."


    "It''s so handsome. How did the eldest martial brother get these things?"


    "It is said that the eldest martial brother seemed to have been instructed by an elder master when he was young. Can you say that this was given to him by the elder?"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of yunlanzong looked at the big elder martial brothers passing by. They were shocked one by one. Their eyes were full of reverence. In their mind, the big elder martial brother will always be a man of integrity and sunshine power.


    "Elder martial brother, wait for us."


    Yunshenwei was driving a fighting motorcycle to meet Nalan Yanran. Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice behind him.


    When he looked in the rearview mirror, he found that it was Xin Daorong and Niu xuante.


    "What''s the matter with you two?"


    Yun Shenwei stopped the car and asked casually.


    "Eldest martial brother, we know that you are bound to win the championship this time, and we also know that other people are very unhappy with you, so we two decided to build a momentum for you, and we can''t let those people look down on you."


    "Yes, yes, eldest martial brother, you have a very high status now. You represent all of us. If we are too low-key this time, those guys will look down on you. Besides, this matter is related to the face of all of us. We give you more momentum. In fact, it is equivalent to increasing the momentum of Yunlan sect."


    Niu xuante and Xin Daorong said one after another.


    "In that case, that''s OK, but you two really don''t dress up enough. Well, I''ll change your clothes and get you a suit of equipment. You can make things bigger and do it well. After the competition, I''ll give you some rewards."


    Yun Shenwei thought for a moment and felt that what they said was quite reasonable, so he had an idea. He felt that it was necessary to take advantage of this event to increase his exposure opportunities. More importantly, if he could make his reputation better, he could also increase his chances to gain more resentment value in the later stage.


    Yun Shenwei took them to a corner where there was no one, and then exchanged some items in the Zhutian mall. Of course, the most important thing about these things is that they look fancy and can scare people.


    After a while, the clothes of Xin Daorong and Niu xuante changed. At this moment, they were wearing suits on the blue water planet, and both of them were wearing sunglasses and ties.


    Not only that, Xin Daorong also had a black crutch in his hand, which looked very funny with his fat body.


    Niu xuante also showed no weakness. Under the arrangement of yunshenwei, he also got a particularly strong motorcycle.


    "OK, you two should dress up like this, and all the publicity posters I gave you should be distributed. Remember, when you give me more momentum, you must pull up the banner, and the horn I gave you must be able to use. If you don''t do well, be careful I''ll beat you."


    Yun Shenwei warned them again and left.


    Niu xuante and Xin Daorong are also very excited. They have thought of their future piety when they can meet such a good thing. In their view, the eldest martial brother is the most flattering person. As for what the young disciples of other families are, they are just a group of clowns who flatter the public.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlanzong martial arts competition square.


    this moment. The elders and elders of other families also came here. Their status is noble, so their position is carefully prepared.


    As for ordinary disciples, their area is relatively general. Of course, some rest areas are specially prepared for those disciples with outstanding strength. After all, it is impossible for everyone to be treated the same. The strong should have some privileges.


    "I heard that there is a young genius named Yun Shenwei in the young generation of Guizong. Who is it?"


    The Mohist leader always smiled and asked. Although he smiled on the surface, he had many sinister plans in his mind.


    "Oh, Deacon Mocheng, don''t worry. Our younger generation of disciples haven''t arrived yet. I''m sure you''ll see them when the competition officially starts later."


    The elder Yun lengdan said with a smile. He was still very satisfied with this senior brother in the young area of Yun lanzong.


    "Oh, we also want to have a look. I hope we have some skills. The boy in my family likes to challenge the strong."


    Another elder of the family said that this year, he came here with the younger generation of the family in order to become famous and make a reputation.


    People from several other families are talking to each other. They basically have their own industries outside. Of course, the most important thing is that they still have to be affiliated with the subordinates of Yunnan middle school. Therefore, every year, they will take the younger generation of the family to participate in the younger generation disciple competition.


    If the younger generation of the family performs well, they will be exceptionally admitted and have a good development in the China League. This will also greatly improve their family. This is why, for so many years, their family disciples have not performed well in martial arts competitions, and they are still happy to come every year.


    The number of people is increasing. In the end, seeing that the time is almost up, the patriarch Yun is worried.


    "Elder, why haven''t Yanran and Shenwei come yet?"


    Yun Yun asked urgently. She wanted to announce the start of the competition, but her baby disciple and the eldest martial brother of Yun lanzong''s disciple haven''t come yet. It''s certainly inappropriate to open it blindly.


    "Here? I''ll send someone to urge you."


    The elder Yun Ling was embarrassed and was about to urge some young elders around him. Suddenly, there was a roar of engines in the square.


    The crowd looked back and saw a young man riding a strange horse with a beautiful girl.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 21

    "Brothers, come with me and cheer for our senior brother!"


    When Xin Daorong and Niu xuante saw the appearance of the eldest martial brother, they immediately picked up the big horn in their hands and greeted a group of young disciples behind them.


    "Elder martial brother, you are the most handsome. We love you without discussion."


    "The top of fighting spirit is proud of the world. My senior brother can go against the sky!"


    "Who dares to fight to the death with my senior brother? You wait for ants!"


    Many yunlanzong disciples had been bribed long ago. One by one, they pulled up banners and waved flags to cheer.


    In addition, they had great respect for the eldest martial brother. Therefore, at this moment, they were not unwilling at all. Instead, they were quite excited and energetic.


    "Hey, what are you doing over there, that short and fat disciple? What''s your name?"


    A family elder couldn''t see it anymore and stood up and scolded.


    "Say my name and startle you. I''m the number one attendant of Yun Shenwei, the chief disciple of Yun lanzong. Xin Daorong is also!"


    Xin Daorong shook his fat body, took a big horn, took a step forward, and then shouted loudly.


    "Oh, is it appropriate for you to talk to your predecessors like this?"


    Another family elder couldn''t see it anymore. He also stood up and scolded.


    "Can''t you say that? My eldest martial brother is invincible in the world! We all come to cheer him from the bottom of our hearts. What''s the problem? Besides, this is our young people''s game. You''re out of date."


    Niu xuante was tall, like a hemp pole. He touched the tie under his neck while talking. Although he didn''t know how this strange match came from, he always felt very forced when touching the tie.


    "You''re right! My eldest martial brother is invincible."


    "Yes, you and other family geniuses are just local chickens and dogs. As long as my senior brother comes out and knocks them down every minute!"


    "The clown dares to talk big here. Believe it or not, the younger generation of your family doesn''t even know their parents!"


    ¡­¡­


    Other yunlanzong disciples took the opportunity to stand up. They were filled with righteous indignation and were very united. At this moment, there were many people and great strength. As long as everyone was united, it was no big deal. Besides, this was their home after all. If they had no confidence to speak in front of their own house, would it be appropriate? For so many years, These people of other families have always been extremely arrogant and provoked their Yunlan sect disciples of all dynasties.


    If the sect did not allow large-scale internal fighting, I''m afraid the disciples of Yunlan sect would have to work with these affiliated families for a long time.


    "I''m so angry!"


    "Presumptuous, you are so rude!"


    "Is this yunlanzong''s hospitality?"


    ¡­¡­


    The elders of other families were very angry. They really didn''t expect that these younger generation should be so provocative!


    Originally, what they thought in their heart was to take their family younger generation to slap yunlanzong disciples in the face in this competition, but now they were provoked before the competition began. Moreover, as elders, they can''t bully the small with the big, and the law doesn''t blame the public. There are too many yunlanzong disciples who make fun of them.


    "Cough, younger martial brothers, younger martial sisters and elder martial sisters, be quiet. Don''t praise me so much. I''m very low-key and I''m embarrassed. Besides, save face for these elders. They came to Yunlan sect from thousands of miles. It was not easy.


    What''s more, knowing that they would lose miserably this time, they took part in it resolutely. Their courage is very worthy of our admiration. Do you think what I said is right? If you think it''s right, please give me some applause. "


    Yunshenwei stopped his motorcycle, jumped down naturally, and then said loudly with open arms.


    "The eldest martial brother is brilliant and has extraordinary bearing. He is worthy of our young generation. If we had his ideological consciousness, we might have broken through to a higher level."


    "Hahaha, the elder martial brother is the light of the right path, shining on the land of Yunlan sect."


    "Love, love, we should learn from the eldest martial brother and save face for the waste of other families."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the disciples of yunlanzong were very lively again. They shouted loudly. The scene was like a tsunami.


    "Wow, damn it! Lord Yun, is this your hospitality way of Yunlan sect?"


    Lao Mocheng, the leader of the Mohist school, hugged his fist and said to Yun Yun.


    "Yes, I waited thousands of miles just to abide by the rules of the sect. Is there anything wrong with this?"


    "Please also make it clear to Lord Yun that if you don''t like us, we will take the initiative to leave."


    ¡­¡­


    The elders of other families follow their example. He didn''t intend to argue with these young disciples, but stared at the high level of yunlanzong.


    Of course, yunyun could hear that these old fires had something to say. She just wanted to answer the yunshenwei below and speak first.


    "Ah, predecessors, why do you bother Lord yunyun? Since you are here to participate in the competition, please be clean and tidy. Don''t do these hypocritical tricks. Don''t think I don''t know that you all want to defeat our disciples of Yunlan sect, and then take the opportunity to improve your status."


    Yunshenwei walked to the middle of the square with great strides. First, he waved to Nalan in the distance, and then hugged his fist and said, "Lord, I have a better view on this competition. I wonder if I can say it?"


    Yun Yunmei''s eyes moved, and she didn''t know what medicine Yun Shenwei sold. However, due to his private identity as a dry sister and brother, it was not easy to scold, so she had to let him do it at will.


    The other three elders blow their beards and stare. After all, the patriarch doesn''t speak, and they don''t dare to trespass.


    "Say it, as long as it is reasonable, my lord naturally agrees."


    Yun Yun''s voice is crisp and dignified.


    "Every year, the competition process of the younger generation of disciples is too complex and wastes everyone''s time. You know, our cultivation people care most about time. It''s not easy for everyone to come here. We can''t delay the cultivation time of others, so I suggest that this competition should be straightforward and we hold a big scuffle."


    "In other words, everyone can directly enter the square to fight and survive. The last person is the first, and the other places are pushed backwards."


    Yun Shenwei said, looking at the others present.


    "Oh, I''m afraid you''re selfish. Who doesn''t know that there are so many people in yunlanzong. In fact, you have an advantage for you."


    At present, Mo Wu, the genius of Mohism, stood up and spoke. After he took the lead, the younger generation of several other families followed suit.


    "That''s not the case. How about letting me challenge all the family children present first? Save your heart."


    Yun Shenwei smiled coldly and said to each other.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 22

    "How dare you challenge all the geniuses here?"


    Mo Wu laughed after listening to this sentence. He was very upset when he lost to the other party. Now he couldn''t bear to hear such arrogant words again, so he decided to take this opportunity to fix the other party.


    "You genius friends must have heard what this guy said. He wants to challenge all of us here. In that case, if we don''t follow him, won''t we give him face? Besides, we should join hands to see how much it is. After all, if people dare to say such a big word, it must be powerful. We don''t want to Doesn''t it seem that we don''t understand to help him? "


    Mo Wu turned and looked at some other family talents present. He knew that someone would respond after he put forward this proposal. After all, there were a lot of people who didn''t like this guy.


    "Well said, I support him. It''s arrogant. Let''s help her. Besides, it''s what he said, not what we forced him to do."


    "No problem, I agree. Although we can''t win by bullying more and bullying less, we have to listen to what he said."


    "I like to bully less with more. I was afraid I couldn''t find a chance before. Now he takes the initiative to put it forward. That''s great. We agree."


    ¡­¡­


    The genius eyes of some families nearby show greedy expressions. Of course, they know that this is a great opportunity, whether the other party is telling the truth or lies, but since they dare to say it in public, it is already a lie. Of course, they will seize this once-in-a-lifetime loophole.


    "Well, what I''m waiting for is that you promised all those who are willing to join forces to challenge me. Please come on stage. Today I''ll work hard here and get rid of all of you, so as to save you guys from jumping around and make me unhappy."


    Yun Shenwei laughed. He dared to say these words. Of course, he has the ability of self-confidence.


    "Bastard, you are so arrogant. It seems that you have to teach a lesson today."


    Some people became even more angry after hearing this sentence. They all jumped onto the square in twos and threes. Constantly approaching the power of cloud God.


    At this time, Yun Shenwei noticed that he was getting more and more angry, and he was also getting more and more happy. The reason why he said this was to stimulate these people, and he also knew that as long as he could continuously obtain resentment, he could exchange all kinds of powerful equipment and weapons in the Zhutian mall, Even things from other worlds, that is to say, as long as he can seize such an opportunity, it will be invincible, and his growth rate will be doubled. This is why he dares to speak out.


    "Come on, come on, you losers, come and challenge me. Don''t let me wait too long, okay? You guys are smelly mice. You have been bullying with some skills in your family since childhood. I really don''t know how you have the face to come to me for trouble."


    Yun Shenwei looked at all the people who challenged him. He laughed with his fists, and the irony in his words would be self-evident. He was not calling out what the elders were thinking, because he knew very well that it was absolutely impossible for the older generation to fight against him, and he Danwang Guhe had gambled before, So even if I lose, I have to lose in the hands of nephew Guhe, King Dan.


    "Yun Shenwei, you are also a strong man. I won''t embarrass you. Fight with these guys first. If you lose, it''s bad luck for you. I''ll find another time to fight with you. If you win, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll give you a rest. Anyway, there is a battle between you and me, not only for myself, but also for you My uncle, similarly, you should understand that this is a competition for different fires. "


    Gu Ming has always been a conceited man. He likes to fight alone. He comes from the family of Danwang Guhe. In their family, he always speaks with strength. Therefore, what he dislikes most is that he bullies less with more. Moreover, he has always boasted that he is a gentleman. Unexpectedly, his uncle is so famous, From an early age, he took his uncle Danwang Guhe as an example.


    "He deserves to be my nephew of Guhe. He really has the ability. He will never take advantage of this opportunity to bully others."


    King Gu he''s pale. An elder like him is here. In the eyes of many people, it is highly respected. His nephew''s ability to say such words is actually equivalent to winning a lot of face for him.


    After saying this, the people of other families looked a lot ugly, and their hearts resented Yun Shenwei even more.


    "Yun Shenwei, are you coming to fight us or not? If you just talk big, let''s forget it. It''s just a joke. If you really want to compete, hurry up and don''t waste everyone''s time here."


    Mo Wu''s eyes were full of anger. He wanted to take the other party''s cramps and skin. Unfortunately, his own strength was limited. He knew that the other party had a strong flame, so it was impossible to defeat him with one''s strength. He could only rely on this opportunity.


    After being defeated before, he felt pain and thought of pain. After returning to his residence, he transformed his body into Warcraft with the help of his family elders.


    Compared with before, he is more confident that his strength should be improved by about 20%, but even in this way, he is not absolutely sure.


    "OK, come on. Please take it easy. This is the battle of our young generation. It has nothing to do with you. It''s said that those who lose in front should come back and kowtow to call Grandpa. Do you have any opinions?


    In addition, those who lose will be slaves and maidservants from now on. They must obey my orders.


    Then again, if I lose, it''s up to you. You can own the powerful flame on me, but only if you can beat the old guy. "


    Yun Shenwei saw that the emotions of the people on the scene were mobilized by herself, so she increased her chips and decided to stimulate these people. Otherwise, how can she maximize the collection of resentment value?


    "Well, you dare to bet. We''ll come too. Anyway, everyone is a man. It''s not bad."


    The greed in Mo Wu''s eyes Rose, and so did others.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 23

    "You have agreed on the rules of the game, so we elders will not intervene. Let''s have a rest assured game, but first say that this is a game, not a battle between life and death. Please show mercy and don''t hurt people''s lives. Otherwise, no matter who wins in the end, I will kill my personality myself. Do you understand?"


    The elder Yun Ling also took the initiative to stand up to him at this time. As a dignified elder, he must be on top at this time. Similarly, he also understands that some words are not what the patriarch should say, so he will play some bad roles.


    "Of course we know. Please be fair and strict."


    The addresses of other families, including Mo Wu, are very polite when they hold fists. In fact, their meaning of this sentence is also very clear, that is, I hope the elder will not be partial.


    "I heard what you said clearly, Dalong. When there is a game, you must not take the initiative to stop, because this battle must be fought to the fullest, otherwise we won''t have fun."


    Yun Shenwei turned his head and blinked at the elder. The meaning in the words was very clear.


    "This smelly boy seems to have confidence in his heart, but it''s good. Since he''s sure, let him go to the waves."


    The elder Yun Leng blinked and was very angry. However, he didn''t show it on the surface, but said calmly:


    "Then take your place. This time it''s a scuffle. You can answer freely, as long as you don''t kill people."


    After the elder Yun Leng said this, he waved his hand. Suddenly, a powerful wave shrouded the family children who had just jumped into the square, as well as Yun Shenwei.


    "Son of a bitch, dare you compete with me alone? I''m the first to challenge you now. If I lose, others will top at any time."


    Mo Wu''s eyes were killing. He stood up. He planned to be the first to challenge. This was also for her own sake and for the sake of his family. After all, the first person who ate crabs would always be remembered by others. If it was the second and third, it would have no meaning.


    Sure enough, after he took the lead in saying this sentence, the elders of their family felt particularly dignified, and other family elders congratulated one after another. Obviously, they thought that the teenagers of the Mohist school were particularly great and courageous.


    "Let this guy take the lead. Let''s watch behind. Anyway, we''ll do it when it''s time to do it. We were going to fight in groups. We just followed him first, so as not to be said that we were forced to bully Yun Shenwei."


    The other children of the family looked at each other, and a man said this. Obviously, his meaning was self-evident.


    "Come on, don''t set up any more memorial archways. Hurry up and don''t ink. I said you can go up together. What courtesy and hindguard do you have here with me? I really think I''m playing there with you."


    Yun Shenwei laughed. When he finished saying this, his body moved and appeared in front of one of the teenagers, and then slapped him.


    "Pa!"


    A clear slap rang through here. The boy was directly beaten out, and his teeth fell to the ground, unconscious.


    "With this strength, I still learn from others to follow me first. How can I be confident? You family children are at this level. I think you''d better not compete. Otherwise, I think I''m bullying a group of wild animals."


    After all this, Yun Shenwei clapped his hands lightly and waved to the supporters in the distance. His eyes were full of self-confidence. After all, his strength was in the open. He was also the first person of Yun lanzong''s younger generation.


    "Let''s stop talking nonsense with him. Let''s go together and continue like this. If we are broken by him one by one, we won''t have a chance. In that case, where should our faces go and where should our family face go?"


    These people were angry, their eyes were full of killing intention, summoned their weapons one by one, and launched the strongest attack mode for encirclement and suppression.


    "Oh, I just like to see how angry you are and can''t treat me. Ha ha ha."


    Yun Shenwei''s face was full of joy, because while these people were angry, he got a lot of resentment value, so he thought a little, and the time stopped for a moment. He exchanged several morale bombs in the Zhutian mall.


    "I''ve seen this kind of morale bomb before. It''s particularly powerful and easy to use. I don''t know if it can bring some special effects this time?"


    Yun Shenwei withdrew after exchanging in the Zhutian mall, and then time resumed. He watched these people running to him throw two morale bombs.


    "Boom, boom, boom! Boom..."


    The deafening explosion rang through here. Some people who ran faster were blown out on the spot, their flesh and blood were blurred, and they basically didn''t know how to be angry when they landed on the ground.


    "Hong''er!"


    "Family evil..."


    "Mo yuan!"


    ¡­¡­


    The family elders of these comatose teenagers saw this scene and stood up one by one. Now there are rules and restrictions, so they can''t do it now. They can only clench their fists and stare at the culprit Yun Shenwei.


    "If my child really dies, you must give an account."


    One of the family elders put down the cruel words. His heart seemed to be dripping blood, because the younger generation of his family was now broken and was about to be beaten into a mass of meat sauce.


    "Hey, it''s all right. I can''t do it. I can''t die. As long as I have one breath, I''ll subdue you all and cure all diseases. What ability do I have? If I can''t do it, I''ll cut off my head and give it to you."


    Yun Shenwei waved his hand and felt that a lot of resentment was worth it. He was very happy. In his opinion, the things in the Zhutian mall were very great, and he was sure that as long as he didn''t kill people, he could exchange some medicine in the Zhutian mall anytime and anywhere to save them.


    Therefore, no matter how it is calculated, he actually makes money.


    "Let''s do our best. Don''t keep the hidden means. If we can''t even beat him here, what''s the point of participating in the next game?"


    Mo Wu obviously knew that if he continued to procrastinate, it would have no meaning to himself, so he directly used hidden means to show his arms changed by Warcraft.


    At the same time, the teenagers of other families also learn from each other and no longer hide their means.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 24

    The scene became chaotic in an instant. Everyone had their own housekeeping skills. They all came out dead. Under the frenzied bombing, the whole square was filled with smoke.


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t trouble me."


    Facing the threat, Yun Shenwei was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was a little excited. After all, he knew that the strong always had to face challenges. If he could not even solve this problem at present, how could he become a fighting emperor in the future?


    All the angry bombs on Sheng were taken out and thrown at them.


    With the earth shaking explosion, all these people were blown to the ground. They were injured and couldn''t support each other.


    "What''s on your body and why can you throw a bomb?"


    Mo Wu was afraid at this time. He hesitated because he was also thinking about his winning rate after seeing the people in front fall.


    "You don''t care what I throw. Don''t you want to come together? Hurry up and don''t ink. Do you know I''m busy?"


    Yun Shenwei was speechless. He thought these family children were tough guys, but. Now how many people have been bombed, ah, some people are already timid, and they are still some people who once swaggered.


    "Well, forget it. It shouldn''t be exciting. I think we can be good friends."


    Mo Wu was really afraid. He didn''t intend to continue fighting, so he waved his hand and showed an embarrassing smile on his face. It could be seen that he was still reluctant in his heart, but in this case, the situation was better than people. If he didn''t bow his head and admit his mistake, he would be blown up.


    "It''s OK to be a friend, but I don''t like to be a friend with some waste. Do you think people like you can bear my bomb? If you can, you can be my friend. If you can''t, forget it."


    Yun Shenwei sneered. The meaning in his words was self-evident. Obviously, he wanted to satirize this guy after all. Since childhood, such goods have relied on their position in the family and feel that they can be great. In fact, they don''t have much ability.


    "You deceive people too much."


    Mo Wu suddenly heard that the other party was teasing himself, but now in this situation, he didn''t dare to take the initiative, so he had to think about a way temporarily.


    "Why don''t you attack me? If you can beat me at one time, I''ll admit defeat. If you can''t beat me, you''ll be my good friend. We''ll be brothers in the future."


    Mo Wu still has a lot of eyes. At this time, he has two ideas. After all, if he really can''t beat each other, it''s OK. If he can become friends with such a strong person, he must have a bright future in the future. He can''t help praising his good thinking.


    Yun Shenwei smiled coldly and didn''t speak. He immediately launched an attack and punched the other party out. Not only that, he also cleaned up all the other family children.


    "I want to tell you here today, don''t take it lightly at any time. Don''t think you have chips to negotiate terms with me. Sorry, you don''t deserve it! In my opinion, I''m the first person of the younger generation here. If you think you can beat me, let''s go together.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you can''t beat me. Anyway, I know you have thick skin. You must still want to take the older generation to revenge. It''s all right. Although I''m here today to challenge everyone, the top bucket master. "


    Yun Shenwei felt that he should be forced enough. Now that he has chosen to stand up, he must maintain his popularity.


    "You are so arrogant and dare to challenge our elders. You really feel invincible in the world. If there are no rules, I can slap you to death."


    "Bastard! Bullying is too much."


    "Wow, you wait. After the game, we will find a chance to challenge you and absolutely meet your wishes."


    ¡­¡­


    The elders of other families are very angry when they hear this provocative words. Even if they are famous elders for a long time, they can''t stand such an insult. The cloud God''s power is obvious, but they don''t pay attention to them.


    "Wow, that''s great. I gained more than 1000 points of resentment in a short moment."


    While listening to the curses of others, Yun Shenwei felt the resentment prompted by the system and was happy in his heart.


    Instead, he twisted his body and stretched out his fingers to the elders below, full of provocation.


    As a result, the scene became a little awkward. Although the elders who kept cursing looked very angry, no one took the initiative to take the lead in the challenge. In the middle of the square was a teenager who covered his ears and rubbed his hair from time to time. He looked like a cynical young man.


    "Elder martial brother, the world is invincible."


    I don''t know who took the lead in shouting. For a moment, these young generation disciples were very excited, waving flags, shouting.


    "Gu Ming, there should be an end between you and me. To be honest, I''m also very interested in the strange fire information your uncle has."


    Yun Shenwei looked at the young man who had been staring at him in the distance and whispered to the ancient name.


    "Then fight."


    The ancient name is not ordinary. He can have a certain position in the Guhe family. That''s also some skills.


    Gu Ming''s body was like thunder and lightning. He boarded the square in an instant. Facing the boy opposite, he clenched his fists and was ready to fight at any time.


    "We have made an agreement before. If you lose, give up your strange fire."


    Gu Ming mentioned it intentionally or unintentionally before he started. In fact, his purpose is very clear. He doesn''t want to fight with others for nothing. Since he fought, he must get something.


    "Of course, if you can beat me."


    Yun Shenwei twisted his neck. In the face of such provocation, he was not angry at all. On the contrary, he was still thinking about how to solve this arrogant guy in a handsome way.


    Gu Ming found that the other party did not attack, so he had an idea and took the lead in attacking. At this moment, he obviously planned to start first.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!"


    Xin Daorong shouted with sharp eyes. The other disciples also sweated for their senior brother.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 25

    However, it was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Yun Shenwei unexpectedly stood still. At the moment when the other party approached his body, he hit the other party with an elbow and flew out.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t need to use the flame on my body when goods like you fight with me, because you don''t deserve it. Don''t think you can do anything if you have a prominent family background. In my opinion, everyone is equal and capable, so you should win and climb honestly if you can''t."


    Yun Shenwei shook his shoulders at will and waved to the supporters below. In fact, after this time of fighting, his ability to understand the battle has reached a very high level. It can be said that the reason why he didn''t take the initiative to attack is to see how much weight the other party has.


    As the saying goes, late starters come first. Sometimes being passive doesn''t mean being afraid of the other party. Being active doesn''t necessarily lead to an advantage.


    "Good boy, you are the most powerful opponent I have met for so many years, and you are younger than me. Over time, I may not be able to beat you completely, but I will abolish you today."


    Gu Ming quickly stabilized his body while flying backwards. In the final analysis, he also had some skills. Otherwise, he could not be pulled over by his uncle Dan Wang Guhe as a thug.


    "I have some skills, but it''s not enough to defeat my nephew. I think this boy once defeated someone four stars higher than himself."


    Dan Wang Guhe is still light, and his nephew''s achievements are still very clear. The boundary gap between the two sides is very large, not to mention his nephew''s ability to cross the boundary and challenge.


    Although yunshenwei defeated many people of the same age before, their level was not very high.


    In the eyes of Dan Wang Guhe, those young people of the younger generation are just local chickens and dogs. No matter how strong they are, they can''t be compared with the people of their ancient family.


    "Heaven and earth black and yellow seal!"


    Gu Ming''s eyes are full of killing intention. For so many years, he has always felt that he is the best person and people of his age have basically been defeated by him. Even some people older than him have been beaten by him. However, now in public, he has been beaten out by people many years younger than himself. It''s a shame!


    "Is this a ground level fighting skill?"


    There are many well-informed people present. These family elders are quite clear about the classification of fighting skills. Now they see the mysterious energy fluctuation in the ancient name''s hands and instantly understand that this fighting skill is not simple.


    "What is the ground level fighting skill? My God, how could he have such a powerful thing?"


    "It''s over. Now the elder martial brother is in too much trouble. Although he says the realm is OK, he still doesn''t master many fighting skills. Now he will suffer a great loss. The gap between each fighting skill is huge."


    "I hope senior brother can have a solution. If he can''t make it, the outcome of the game will be doomed."


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples of yunlanzong stared at the ground level fighting skill after hearing the term. Some people couldn''t close their chin. They have seen the ground level fighting skill for so many years, and that''s one of the few times.


    In Yunlan sect, only some elders or patriarchs with special noble status can use such high-level fighting skills.


    Ordinary disciples of yunlanzong can''t learn or even observe such powerful fighting skills in their life.


    Now, a man who is only five years older than them has displayed a set of ground level fighting skills here. How can they not be surprised?


    "Dan Wang Guhe, your nephew''s handwriting is so big. He has learned the earth level fighting skills at a young age. His future achievements are unlimited."


    Yun Yun said a word to Dan Wang Guhe. When she looked at the power of Xiang Yun, her eyes were more worried.


    "In fact, this is just a small skill. My nephew has always been gifted. This fighting skill was also the exchange condition that a strong man promised to do when I was refining pills for others."


    Guhe, the king of Dan, smiled proudly. It was too casual for a master of medicine refining like him to get some special fighting skills.


    After all, there are too many people who want to ask their pharmacists.


    It can be said that in this world, as long as they want, they can basically get it easily. After all, their status as a herbalist is destined to be more noble than most people.


    If ordinary people want to make progress in cultivation or encounter a bottleneck, they either choose to find opportunities or go to the legendary medicine refining master.


    Looking for opportunities is basically a near death. If you don''t do well, you can''t come back alive. However, if you go to seek the medicine refining master, it''s different. After all, such characters still exist in their Gama Empire, and as long as these strong people can come up with enough conditions, the medicine refining master basically responds to every request.


    Under such circumstances, King Dan Guhe has helped many people who want to break through the fight against the emperor. Even some people from outside the overweight Empire came here thousands of miles to seek his help.


    Therefore, in the past, the ancient river has a very loud name called King Dan.


    Guhe has been famous for a long time. He has no children at present, so he also attaches great importance to his nephew. They are all people of a family who can help a little. He is not a person who cares about small details.


    "It''s actually a ground level fighting skill. It''s so powerful, but it scared me."


    Yun Shenwei raised his eyes and found that the fluctuation on his opponent was very huge. He couldn''t help blinking.


    "Are you afraid? If you think you can''t fight, please kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I can give you a decent way to step down."


    Gu Ming was complacent and felt that after he performed this set of ground level fighting skills, it was certain that he would win.


    Therefore, when he looked at the power of the cloud God, his eyes were even more contemptuous.


    "I think what you said is quite right. Kneeling down for mercy is indeed a very good way to fully reflect the absolute advantage of the winner and highlight the loser''s defeat incisively and vividly."


    Yun Shenwei scratched his head while pretending to think. Suddenly his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Therefore, I think it is you who should admit defeat!"


    With that, yunshenwei suddenly burst out a wave no less than the ground level fighting skill.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 26

    "How is this possible? How can you have such a powerful ground level fighting skill?"


    The ancient name was about to suffocate. If he could have this powerful fighting skill because there was a relationship at home, why did the other party have this powerful fighting skill?


    Although yunshenwei is a young senior brother of yunlanzong, he is just like this. He has not reached the level that yunlanzong''s high-level provides him with ground level fighting skills.


    "Sorry, I once said that I have a master. He is an old man wandering in the wild. He likes to accept a talented young man like me. There is no way to be a disciple. I am a person with good talent, so my master is also very good to me. Therefore, it is normal for me to have such strong skills."


    Yun Shenwei casually fooled him. In fact, he can only say so. Otherwise, if he makes such a big noise casually, others will check his background. In that case, he may capsize in the gutter. In this world, if there is no background, he is likely to be watched by others.


    "The mysterious expert again?"


    There were many questions in the heart of the ancient river of King Dan. He didn''t know who the so-called hermit was.


    The elders of other families are also confused. According to the normal reason, those capable people in their Gama empire are famous and can basically be known by everyone.


    "Is it haibodong, the ice emperor who has disappeared for many years?"


    Dan Wang Guhe thought for a long time and finally got this result.


    I still remember that ice emperor haibodong swept the gama Empire many years ago, and she was also one of the top ten. However, she disappeared after hearing that she had a battle with snake queen Medusa.


    Although this matter was suppressed by haibodong''s family, some other families heard the news.


    Over the years, no more powerful people have been born in the gama empire. If the young man in front has such powerful ground level fighting skills, it is likely to be given by the ice emperor haibodong.


    The relationship between Danwang Guhe and yunlanzong is OK. He can still see whether it is yunlanzong''s internal fighting skills.


    "Well, today you used the ground level fighting skill, and I also used the ground level fighting skill. Let''s divide the victory and defeat. It''s doomed that only one person between you and me can fight to the end."


    At first, the ancient name was a little panicked, but it was people who had experienced many battles and soon calmed down.


    "I don''t know whether this skill is easy to use. I hope I can deceive this guy."


    On the surface, yunshenwei looks calm, but in fact, he is very flustered in his heart.


    If you want to exchange powerful ground level fighting skills, you need a lot of resentment value, but his life is not enough, so he is doomed not to exchange that kind of permanent ground level fighting skills.


    But there are also temporary versions in the mall. For example, the price is many times cheaper, but it can only be used for seven days or a month.


    Yun Shenwei just exchanged a temporary version under the condition of helplessness. According to this reason, he still has great concerns in his heart.


    In his opinion, those permanent ground level fighting skills should be the most powerful. As for this kind of limited time, he is not sure whether he can give full play to his greatest power.


    At present, in this situation, he can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. If he doesn''t come up with the corresponding skills, today''s battle will be defeated sooner or later, and these guys don''t seem to want to use the power of fighting God flame.


    Yunshenwei himself doesn''t want to use doushenyan. The main reason is that people have many eyes. The bets between he Dan and Wang Guhe are clearly stipulated by both sides, but the people of other families are different. Once they see it, they will secretly think about it. In that case, it will undoubtedly set up a great danger for themselves. Defeating their family descendants here is nothing, because this is a normal game, and there is a win or lose, There is competition, there are winners and losers.


    However, if yunshenwei rashly uses the fighting flame on his body, coupled with the previous very arrogant attitude, it is needless to say that it will certainly cause other people''s jealousy.


    "One move will win or lose."


    At this time, the ancient pronunciation condensed the above skills to the greatest extent. His arms appeared blood red, which was obviously his limit. It seemed that he had made 100% efforts to kill one move.


    "I can''t help it, so I can only try."


    Yun Shenwei knew that there was no way back. He pretended to force him to finish climbing.


    "Emperor wears wind thorn!"


    Yunshenwei waved his palm and green wings appeared around him. For a moment, the air flow here seemed to become very fast. In a short moment, his body flew high into the air and did something that ordinary fighters could not do.


    "He''s flying! God, isn''t this something that only the strong at DouWang level can do?"


    Some family elders saw this scene and couldn''t help but marvel. After all, according to common sense, the cultivators below the fighting king can''t float!


    "No matter whether you can fly or not today, and no matter what convenience your skills bring to you, I will defeat you here. Not only for me, not for my uncle, but for my family."


    When Gu Ming found that the enemy became very difficult, the pressure also doubled. At this moment, he clenched his teeth, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the condensed attack changed again.


    A blood red crocodile condensed the huge virtual shadow in front of him. It looked like the revival of ancient creatures. That kind of pressure was even comparable to some real Warcraft kings.


    "Is this the power of the ground level fighting skills? It''s really strong. But my skills are not weak!"


    Yun Shenwei looked at the blood red crocodile condensed by the other party and couldn''t help but praise it. Of course, he was still very confident in his attack, so he also went all out.


    Both sides soon condensed their achievements to the maximum limit, and then, under the eyes of countless people, one on the ground and one in the sky, crashed together like a comet.


    This moment. The green shock wave and the blood red shock wave were equal. Both of them clenched their teeth and neither of them would step back.


    "Being able to create such a strong impact at such an age is indeed the leader of the younger generation."


    Everyone present was filled with emotion, but they knew that they were all absorbed and wanted to see who could win the final victory.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 27

    Blood trickled down. The red blood was dazzling in the sunshine.


    "I lost... You''re strong."


    The ancient name is five scars on the chest. He wanted to move forward step by step, but when he reached the third step, he finally couldn''t support himself and knelt down on the ground, and then another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Ancient name!"


    Seeing this scene, Dan king Guhe couldn''t help shouting. This is his nephew. Even if he is noble and knowledgeable, he can''t keep calm.


    "Senior Dan Wang, I won the game this time. According to our previous agreement, you should tell me the news."


    Yunshenwei breathed slowly and looked at the Danwang ancient river in the distance.


    "Bastard! I''m king Dan. Can I cheat?"


    Guhe, the king of Dan, could not help raising a trace of anger. In public, he was questioned by a young disciple of yunlanzong. Where did he put his face?


    "Since the elder remembers, this is the best."


    Yun Shenwei rubbed his arm. During the battle just now, he also had a lot of consumption. If it wasn''t for the core moment of the collision, he put all his eggs in one basket, otherwise he really couldn''t win.


    Time goes back to more than ten seconds ago.


    "Emperor wears wind thorn!"


    Yun Shenwei launched the most powerful attack. At this moment, he found that the other party obviously wanted to fight with himself to the end, so. In this case, he thought in many ways and finally chose to go all out and directly break through the other party''s attack in the most decisive way.


    According to the normal principle, if two people use the same level of ground level fighting skills, the first thing to compete is the level of ground level fighting skills of both sides.


    The emperor piercing wind stab exchanged by yunshenwei in the Zhutian mall is a high-level fighting skill of the earth level.


    He didn''t know how many fighting skills his opponent used, but he knew very well that no matter how high his opponent''s fighting skills were, they couldn''t be better than those in Zhutian mall.


    Second, when the two sides compete, they should also look at their own realm.


    The ancient name is a four-star fighter. His strength can not be underestimated in the younger generation.


    Moreover, this guy''s body is very strong. Obviously, it is not only improving his cultivation realm, but also improving his skills. The most terrible thing is that he is the nephew of Guhe, the king of Dan. He also has a certain talent in refining medicine. He can be said to be a genius in three aspects. This may also be the reason why his realm is not particularly high.


    However, the world knows that there is nothing wrong with a herbalist''s low level at the beginning.


    As long as the herbalist''s skills in refining medicine continue to increase, her breakthrough in the future must be a natural result.


    On the contrary, if Gu Ming has been making efforts in the realm rather than trying to cultivate the art of medicine refining, his future achievements must be limited.


    Therefore, Danwang Guhe is also very concerned about his nephew. It''s best to inherit his mantle. Everyone knows that no matter how good his apprentice is, he must not be close to his family.


    That''s why I''m here. After discovering the strange fire on yunshenwei, Dan Wang Guhe thought of letting his nephew compete.


    The most important thing is to rest assured.


    It''s a pity that Dan Wang Guhe is too careless. He has thousands of calculations. I should feel that my nephew must be able to win, but how can he not imagine that his nephew''s opponent is not ordinary people, not to mention that Sheng has a very powerful system and opened a special abnormal Zhutian mall with the help of the system.


    Danwang Guhe can''t imagine in his life. The other party will have such a powerful ability!


    The so-called devil is a foot high and the Tao is a foot high. What is the art of refining medicine in front of the really strong?


    "Senior brother Shenwei, people are so worried about you!"


    Seeing the end of the game, Nalan Yan immediately ran over and hugged his favorite. His eyes were full of concern. When he watched from the stage, he couldn''t help but want to rush up.


    Nalan Yan was also very clear in her heart that this game is very important for the right people.


    "Well, well, don''t worry, it''s just a casual game. It''s nothing at all. Today, it''s expected to win. If I fail here at our home, what qualifications do I have to be a senior brother in yunlanzong''s young area? How can I deserve you?"


    Yun Shenwei smiled at the girl around him and spoiled her face.


    "Boy, this is the clue you want. If not, I''ll tell you the truth though I told you this information, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t take it, and you are not the only one who knows the news. I came here this time.


    Dan king Guhe was also a man of his word. He threw a scroll at Yun Shenwei.


    "He''s right. In fact, the patriarch knows about it."


    Yun Yun also moved lightly at this time, leaping to Yun Shenwei''s side.


    "Guhe, I can promise what you said, but first, I''m going to take this little guy with me this time."


    Yunyun''s suddenly abnormal sentence really shocked Danwang Guhe. At least he was also a person who had experienced many things. After thinking quickly, he gave an answer.


    "It''s OK to take this little guy. Maybe I''ll be more successful with it? Hahaha..."


    After hearing this, Dan king Guhe burst into laughter and turned to fill his nephew''s mouth with a pill of Dan medicine.


    "Uncle... I lost. I''m sorry."


    Gu Ming finished eating, but he wanted to use his kung fu to cheer up quickly. Soon his body got better and his chest injury stopped. Soon he opened his eyes and said sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter. This competition is just for you to see. Now you see that there are people stronger than you in the younger generation. You should understand that there are people outside. Now that you have realized your shortcomings, you should work harder in the future. In this way, you can be regarded as my good nephew."


    Dan Wang Guhe also has some noble demeanor. He waved his big hand and his face was very indifferent.


    At present, there are many people, and everyone can''t help but praise after seeing the bearing of Danwang Guhe.


    "Elder Gu he is really great. With such a heart, why worry about the decline of family business?"


    "Yes, yes. Your nephew is also great. At this age, he has made such proud performance in medicine refining and realm, and his future achievements are unlimited."


    "There are specialties in the art industry. After all, yunlanzong is a place for cultivation. It doesn''t make sense if his disciples are not good."


    At present, the elders of these families are Boxing up and flattering.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 28

    With the end of the yunlanzong disciple competition, everyone''s enthusiasm dissipated.


    Yun Shenwei easily defeated the most powerful ancient name and successfully won the appreciation and admiration of other disciples.


    Naturally, there is no need to participate in the later games. After all, whether he participates or not, the first place is his.


    In this case, I''m too lazy to bother.


    Yun Yun announced the results of the competition. Yun Shenwei successfully won the first place and was able to get a lot of rewards. This is also a happy ending.


    "What a surprise to me. I didn''t expect that the troublesome thing should be solved so easily. Sure enough, strength is the most important thing in the world. If I''m a weak person, it''s useless to believe that others think highly of me. I still rely on my fist."


    After the competition, yunshenwei returned to his residence. He looked at the busy crowd outside and couldn''t help sighing a long sigh.


    In fact, such a game did not make every effort at all. What it did was just to ensure its own interests.


    Nalan Yanran often comes here to play in the next few days. Maybe she pays more attention to her sweetheart.


    Other disciples of Yun Shenwei and Nalan Yanran also have their views, but they also understand that Yun Shenwei is a senior brother with different identity and outstanding strength.


    Dan king Guhe kept his promise and handed in the map. It''s also a bit of style.


    At this free moment, yunshenwei also opened the Zhutian mall, ready to study how he should develop.


    The most important purpose of the extraordinary love system to accompany him is to release tasks, but the system does not appear at any time in 24 hours. The tasks of the system are also random, that is to say, if there is no trigger, the system can be quite nonexistent.


    "In the future, my development route must be clear, and it must not be too monotonous. If I have only one strength, I will be very embarrassed when I meet the enemy. It''s best to think about all-round development in many aspects."


    Yunshenwei still has a clear plan for his development route. He once saw a game in the real world.


    In that game, if a character wants to maximize his power, he needs to control three abilities.


    Burst, sunder, control.


    Explosive power, as the name suggests, is to pour out all the skills you master in your life in the shortest time.


    Armor breaking can easily break through enemies with strong defense. Their defense can deal damage they can''t defend.


    Control. When facing enemies in high mobility form, they can control them in a special way and let them enter an abnormal state. The abnormal state here may refer to bleeding, dizziness, floating, freezing, petrification


    "At present, my most suitable development route should be to take the extreme outbreak, but in this world, the extreme outbreak may not be the strongest. With my current strength, many people can beat me, so if you want to defeat those who are stronger than me, you must control the second force, that is armor breaking."


    Yun Shenwei carefully recalled the games he had played, and soon he came to a conclusion that it was best to exchange weapons with strong breaking ability in Zhutian mall.


    Therefore, he has been staying in the Zhutian mall to carefully observe and search, hoping to find weapons or special skills that match his body, so that when he fights with the enemy, he can fight all the biggest damage in the shortest time. He can also become an agile and explosive assassin.


    In fact, according to the original work, anti-inflammatory is a mage in melee form. His physical strength is particularly strong. He is good at unarmed hand to hand combat and long-range magic attack. The most striking thing is the legendary Buddha anger lotus.


    Yunshenwei chose for a long time, and finally he found a drive that was not very expensive but suitable for his price.


    "The extraordinary drive enables users to adjust their own attributes in a short time."


    If you look at the attributes of this equipment at first glance, you may think it''s no big deal. After all, there are no outstanding highlights, but when a person who wants to develop in many aspects sees this equipment, it''s another outcome.


    "It''s you!"


    After seeing the extraordinary drive, yunshenwei was happy. Without saying a word, he brought this equipment back with his recently obtained resentment value and returned it in. At the prompt of Zhutian mall, the driver was arranged at his waist.


    "Extraordinary drive!"


    Yunshenwei silently recited the input instructions of the extraordinary driver. Soon he felt that his body had changed. At this moment, he obviously felt that his ability to master his body had been further improved. This is the power of equipment.


    "Attack form enhancement."


    Yunshenwei first adjusted his attack value. Soon, he found that his defense ability became weaker. In a short time, all his defense abilities were transformed to attack, that is, at this moment, his power would be several times stronger than usual.


    The advantage is that yunshenwei can kill his opponent in an instant, and there are dangerous places, that is, if he is attacked by the enemy at that moment. Because the defense value is converted into attack value, his defense ability will become extremely fragile. Once hit, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Armor breaking ability improved!"


    After testing the first ability, yunshenwei started the second ability test. Soon, he found out. When an attack is launched, his attack ability is not enhanced, but his speed is reduced. The only advantage is that his defense is enhanced, and his attack has a penetration ability.


    "Try it first!"


    Yunshenwei thought of this and felt that he could not patronize the experiment. He had to try it himself to know how powerful the power of the extraordinary drive is.


    In Yunlan mountain range, yunshenwei found a wind spirit fierce tiger. This is a second-order Warcraft, and it is very powerful in the second-order Warcraft.


    After yunshenwei opened the armor breaking state this time, he directly launched an attack on Warcraft.


    The wind spirit tiger is not only powerful in Warcraft, but also his thinking is relatively open. When he found the enemy difficult to deal with, he didn''t choose to attack actively. Unexpectedly, he began to shrink his body and created a wind shield in front of him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 29

    Yunshenwei first used his most common attack method to fight, but found that although it can cause damage, the damage is very limited. According to his attack, I''m afraid his whole body strength is exhausted, and there is no way to completely destroy the enemy.


    It is even possible that when he is exhausted, the Warcraft will take the opportunity to fight back.


    "Armor breaking ability improved!"


    The extraordinary driver automatically recognizes the enemy''s defense state and directly allows the user to change the attack form.


    For a moment, yunshenwei found that his speed slowed down. Similarly, his attack power did not change, but he had more powerful penetration ability.


    Moreover, yunshenwei feels that his vitality and defense ability are steadily improved, which is the legendary use of armor against defense.


    "Broken!"


    Yun Shenwei waved his fist. Originally, his attack didn''t seem strong, but at this time, he was able to ignore the other party''s defense shield and directly bombard the tiger''s head.


    "Roar!"


    The wind spirit tiger made a sad cry. It was very surprised that the other party''s attack could completely ignore its own defense interaction.


    Even if it is only a Warcraft, the advantage in talent is still very clear, which is why these Warcraft can survive for tens of millions of years.


    Some Warcraft are naturally speed type, so they are good at sneak attack. Some Warcraft are naturally power type, so they are good at frontal attack. Others belong to attack defense balance, just like wind spirit tigers.


    "Generally speaking, if I don''t use a special way to attack, it''s absolutely impossible to break his defense, but now I just need to easily smash my fist to hurt the other party. It''s too powerful."


    Yun Shenwei lamented that his attack was powerful. At the same time, he soon found that his fist was indeed able to ignore the other party''s defense shield, and with the extension of the attack time, the other party''s shield was also doubled.


    "Too strong!"


    Yunshenwei felt that the attack was very effective, and then doubled the attack. After a while, the other party''s shield completely dissipated, and his body was stained with blood.


    "Burst!"


    At this moment, yunshenwei did not hesitate to change his advantage again. All the advantages focus on attack and speed.


    "Emperor wears wind thorn!"


    An earth shaking noise came from here, and soon the tiger was killed.


    After all this, Yun Shenwei also received each other''s bodies into the dimensional warehouse. Maybe he doesn''t like these things now, but he knows that mosquitoes are meat no matter how small. At least he can sell some money back. Other disciples may be able to use them.


    After all, the booty must be taken away. What a pity to waste it in vain. Moreover, this Warcraft rampaged in the mountains and killed many vegetarian Warcraft, which did great harm.


    "Now, I''ve done a good thing, but I''ve always been low-key and didn''t leave my name. It''s enough to get some resentment value."


    After yunshenwei solved the Warcraft, he was satisfied. He not only tested his strength, but also a lot of resentment values appeared in the other party''s body when he fought with the beast just now.


    At this time, yunshenwei realized that it was not only human beings that would produce resentment, but also some creatures.


    "Ha ha, I''m rich now. In the future, I can not only make people angry and get angry, but also some Warcraft will be angry. This is my gospel."


    As soon as yunshenwei thought of his beautiful life, he felt happy, so he continued to walk in the mountains, find some wild animals to fight, and test his strength.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, yunshenwei has got enough practice in the mountains and forests, and can perfectly adapt to the transformation of his strength. Now he is much better than before.


    If it used to take serious efforts to defeat Gu Ming, now he only needs half the time.


    The ability to break armor can greatly weaken the opponent''s defense. In addition, a powerful explosion can make the enemy who has lost defense suffer a huge impact in an instant. The perfect combination of the two abilities can be called seamless.


    "Elder martial brother! Where are you? The patriarch has something to do with you."


    At this time, some disciples shouted in the mountains and forests.


    Yun Shenwei thought about it and soon knew what it was, so he ran back without saying a word and saw the people shouting for him.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Recently, this yunlanzong disciple of yunshenwei hurriedly saluted with boxing.


    "Did you come to me to talk about the withdrawal?"


    Yun Shenwei didn''t bother to wipe the sweat off his head. He just asked. His feeling in his heart should be like this. After all, he made it very clear before the game.


    "Eldest martial brother, you really expect things like God. Elder, you really came to convey it."


    The cloud orchid sect disciple''s face showed a surprise. He didn''t expect that his eldest martial brother would be so clever. He hasn''t said anything yet. Others have guessed.


    "At present, the elder has gone to the Nalan family."


    After thinking about it, the disciple of yunlanzong told all the things he knew about his trip.


    Yun Shenwei nodded, threw some pills for cultivation, patted him on the shoulder, and then walked back.


    "Thank you, senior brother!"


    The young disciple was very happy. He could not imagine that he could gain so much just by running out and passing a word. I am more grateful to elder martial brother.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of yunlanzong hall.


    After learning the news, Yun Shenwei hurried back. When he arrived, he saw a lot of people standing in front of the door.


    "Disciple Yun Shenwei has seen the patriarch!"


    Yun Shenwei found that the one in the crowd was the patriarch Yun Yun, who had a relationship with his sister and brother. He immediately hugged his fist and saluted respectfully.


    At the moment, yunyun''s body has a noble breath, and the people around her are several old acquaintances known by yunshenwei.


    Nalan Yanran, the second elder Yunli, the third elder Yunheng and Deacon Ge Ye.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t know where you''ve been these days. I don''t know. I thought you were assassinated."


    Seeing the power of the cloud God, the three elders Yun Heng took his beard and said with a light smile.


    "I see the blood on this boy. Don''t think it must be hard to practice again."


    The second elder Yun Li laughed and then turned around and said, "Lord, since Yun Shenwei has come, you can speak."


    "Well, good."


    Yun Yun nodded softly and said softly, "it''s very important to go to the Xiao family to retire this time, so the second elder Yun Li will lead the team in person."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 30

    The second elder Yunli leads yunshenwei and Nalan Yanran to the Xiao family to withdraw their marriage.


    Wutan City, which is a little-known small city pool, is obviously far worse than Yunlan sect.


    Perhaps others will think that this is just a very ordinary place, destined not to give birth to the strong, but yunshenwei knows very well that this area is very unusual. The family Xiao family here is the descendant of one of the eight ethnic groups in ancient times.


    Xiao Yan, the top genius of the Xiao family, is even more amazing. He is a man who came through, and there is a once famous medicine refining master Yao Chen in his ring!


    However, Xiao Yan has not become famous at present. Since he showed his extraordinary talent in his youth, he has been. The medicine in the ring always absorbs the fighting spirit. It can be said that he is an ordinary waste in the eyes of outsiders.


    "Elder martial brother Shenwei, do you think we won''t be obstructed this time?"


    Nalan Yanran was always full of anxiety before she set out. This matter was related to the future, so it was normal to be nervous.


    "It''s no big deal. No one dares to do anything when there are senior brothers. Don''t worry. If they dare not agree, I''ll copy their house."


    Yun Shenwei deliberately exaggerated his words. In doing so, he also hopes that his lover can be happier and not so nervous.


    "Hee hee, elder martial brother Shenwei is so interesting."


    Nalan Yanran was really amused. She was not as nervous as before. Her little face was full of joy.


    "Don''t flirt there. It''s time to go."


    The second elder Yunli waved to the young girl. Soon, the special transportation tool equipped by Yunlan sect appeared - Tianxuan fenglingbird!


    This is a fourth-order Warcraft. It may look no different from other large bird Warcraft, but it has wind attribute in its body. Therefore, even some Fourth Street and even fifth order Warcraft may not be as fast as it.


    The second elder Yunli asked the young girl to board the transportation tool quickly. Deacon Ge ye also followed up. They waved to the patriarch yunyun.


    "Take care all the way. Be sure to take care as soon as possible."


    Yun Yun is not as serious as before, showing a rare softness.


    "We will come back intact and do things well!"


    Yun Shenwei waved his hand with a smile. Is to talk to Nalan.


    The second elder Yunli hugged his fist and worshipped, and then drove the world of Warcraft.


    Yunlan sect is based on the mountains of Yunnan. It has been established here for hundreds of years. It is one of the most powerful sects in the overweight empire.


    Yunshenwei looked down from the sky. The clouds are misty. It was the first time to leave yunlanzong.


    Nalan Yan was much more calm. Close your eyes and begin to practice. Children of an aristocratic family like her actually don''t have much ideas about the outside world. It may be because they have good clothes and food since childhood.


    While watching the scenery outside, Yun Shenwei was also thinking about his future life. After all, he came here because of an accident. He knew very well that if he came here and didn''t find that the system didn''t open the Zhutian mall, there might be nothing in his future. It is precisely because of the different experiences in his life that he can deal with the current things.


    "In life, I always want to be an indomitable man. I can''t just be an ordinary man. In that way, I have gone through it in vain. Compared with anti-inflammatory, I have obtained too many things and should be satisfied."


    Yunshenwei is very aware of how rebellious everything he has obtained now. If he compares anti-inflammatory, he is really a lucky man.


    "Woo woo! Woo woo! Woo woo ~"


    Unfortunately, there was a gust of wind outside. Because they crossed the mountains, they happened to encounter lightning weather again at this time. Obviously, such an environment is nothing for the world of Warcraft. It''s hard to be caught in the rain and blown by the wind, even if there is a strong realm.


    "Bah, it rains when you go out. What kind of weather is it? It''s really annoying."


    The cloud God looked up at the dark clouds in the sky. He couldn''t help it. He used his brain and soon entered the Zhutian mall. He spent some resentment value to exchange for some rain proof tools.


    Tianxuan wind spirit bird has a huge body, almost 20 meters. It can be said to be a very huge bird, which also gives it a strong physical fitness, which can not be compared with other walking birds.


    Therefore, yunshenwei exchanged a temporary tent and fixed it on the bird''s back.


    Two elders, Yun Li and Deacon Ge ye, were forced on their faces. They were two people who had lived half their lives. They really didn''t meet such a wonderful genius.


    "Well, in fact, this is also a special skill taught to me by my dragon master."


    Yun Shenwei saw that everyone was very confused, so he made up a reason to explain at will.


    The second elder Yun Li and Deacon Ge ye are not fools. Of course, they understand that this is just an excuse. However, in this case, there is no need to tangle with such a small thing.


    Of course, Nalan Yanran is very happy. The greater the ability of her lover, it proves that her vision is very good.


    Along the way, although we experienced the first wind and rain, the back is better. With tents, we can temporarily shelter from the wind and rain and the sun.


    "Yan Ran, you eat slowly. You look worried."


    In the temporary tent, Yun Shenwei shook his head and lamented that he was too careless. Why did he exchange a lot of snacks in the mall.


    Well, Nalan Yanran saw the snacks, and everyone wanted to taste them. The little girl was busy practicing since childhood, so she seldom ate snacks outside. Now she can''t stand so many delicious snacks brought out by her senior brother, so she ate them hard, not as delicate as usual.


    "What? Yunshenwei, can you give us something that looks delicious?"


    The second elder Yunli blinked. In fact, he didn''t want to speak. People at his age haven''t seen anything, but anyway, in this environment, Nalan Yan''s action and voice of eating are too big for them.


    "No problem, it''s just a small matter. Enough."


    Where could yunshenwei embarrass the elder so much, he immediately entertained some delicious food. They simply ignored their usual identity and ate like crazy without saying a word.


    Seeing the two elders Yunli and Deacon Ge Ye eating and drinking like crazy, yunshenwei couldn''t help sighing.


    "I''m too hard!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 31

    Along the way, Yun Shenwei had a comfortable life. His temporary tent can be divided into several areas. Therefore, he and Nalan Yanran asked for the smallest area next to him. As for the two areas in the middle, they were given to the second elder Yunli and Deacon Ge Ye.


    "Elder martial brother Shenwei, why are you so powerful?"


    Nalan Yanran blinked while eating chocolate. Her eyes were full of doubts.


    "Ah, actually, elder martial brother, I''m an all-round genius. It''s said that I''ll meet you once every 800 years! You''ll certainly have a good life if you marry me later, because I can provide all the skills you cultivate, and I can refine pills. Anyway, I won''t lose if you follow me."


    Yun Shenwei didn''t know how to say it, so he took this opportunity to blow himself. Anyway, he told the truth. It''s no big deal.


    "Well... Although I don''t understand, Yan Ran feels very powerful."


    Nalan smiled with a vague expression, and then began to eat Xianbei and hamburgers.


    "It''s really hard. I didn''t expect that the little princess of Nalan family, who is so awe inspiring in the legend, would look like this when she came to me."


    Yunshenwei couldn''t help but have a headache. He exchanged all these food from the mall. Nalan Yanran had been eating all the way, and asked for a different taste every day, which tired yunshenwei.


    In the evening, the above two people rarely have time to get along alone. They can say what they can''t say at ordinary times at this moment.


    The only bad thing is that the sound insulation effect of the tent is not very good. When they whisper, they always hear the sound of coughing next door.


    "Elder martial brother Shenwei, why do the two elders Yunli cough all the time?"


    Nalan Yan heard the cough and couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s more, of course, their throat is bad. I have to provide them with more throat medicine tomorrow morning, otherwise he coughs all night and won''t let people sleep."


    There is an idea in Yun Shenwei''s heart, but he can''t say it on the surface.


    The two elders, Yunli, coughed not because your little aunt and grandmother spoke too vaguely


    God, people have heard what children should not say


    Yunshenwei sighed helplessly and wondered if he should get a sound insulation device? But as a result, Nalan Yanran didn''t know when she fell asleep. He had to hold Nalan Yanran and continue to sleep


    The next few days were quite quiet. They didn''t encounter too many risks along the way. They stopped on a high mountain. After all, the walking Warcraft had strong physical strength and had high-intensity flight all the way. It also had consumption, so they had to rest in the end.


    Yun Shenwei also made some food during the break.


    "Good guys, eat more and take us to fly when you have a rest!"


    Yun Shenwei gently touched the head of Tianxuan wind spirit bird.


    At this moment, he only felt that time was very leisurely, and he hoped to solve the matter of withdrawing his marriage earlier.


    In the process of going on the road, he was quite helpless and had been thinking about what kind of attitude and way to go to the Xiao family.


    Perhaps if he arrived at Xiao''s house earlier, he could face it calmly, and he wouldn''t have no wishful thinking on the road.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is blurred and the stars are dotted.


    Yunshenwei and Nalan Yan sat outside the tent and looked at the starry sky. Behind them, the two elders Yunli and Deacon Ge Ye didn''t speak. They were both old men. Of course, they understood that it was time for the two young people to get along alone. They looked at each other and went to the distance to guard.


    Temporarily rest in this mountain. It''s not clear whether there are other dangers. It''s always necessary for someone to guard and defend.


    Nalan smiled and talked. In the end, he was too sleepy, so he leaned on yunshenwei''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    "I wish such days could be longer."


    Yun Shenwei looked at the beauty around him. In fact, he was under great pressure. He knew that his future would face many challenges and could not stay in a place like Yun lanzong all the time.


    He is a man who needs to go out and become an indomitable fighting emperor. He will face many dangers, encounter more enemies and enemies.


    "Come on, young man, you still have a long way to go. When I was your age, I didn''t have more than half your skills. You are really great, and you also have a mysterious master. Your future is destined to belong to a broader sea, not a small pond."


    The second elder Yun Li didn''t know when he came up. At this time, he was rare to relax. He was not as dignified as usual.


    Yun Shenwei turned his head and looked at it. The old man not far away saw a Dogtail grass in his mouth.


    If in yunlanzong, yunshenwei believed that the second elder Yunli could not be like this, and other disciples would not see it.


    Only when people are most relaxed can they reveal their true self.


    Everyone must be very busy in practice at ordinary times. Only when they are on their way can they have a rest and be the most real themselves.


    Deacon Ge Ye was on guard in the distance. He drank some Sprite and wiped the long sword in his hand.


    People like them who have lived in yunlanzong for many years have rarely had the opportunity to go down the mountain unless they have a task.


    Yun Shenwei involuntarily thought of the records in the original book. In fact, these two people are bad people from Xiao Yan''s point of view, but they are not bad people in the eyes of yunlanzong disciples, but more respected elders.


    "Two elders, drink some Sprite from 1982."


    Yunshenwei exchanged some drinks again, walked over with a smile and handed them to the second elder Yunli.


    "Hey, hey, you''re a good boy. Good! You have a future."


    The second elder Yunli took a bottle of Sprite, unscrewed the lid and drank it. These days, he often drank these strange drinks. At first, he felt uncomfortable, but later, he felt that these drinks were really good.


    "People like us, who have worked hard for most of their lives, have reached this level. The only hope is that you young people can develop and lead us yunlanzong to a better future."


    The second elder Yunli also had some feelings while drinking.


    At this moment, he thought of many things.


    When he went up the mountain, he was just an ordinary teenager, but his predecessors of that era also told them this.


    Now, the second elder Yunli has become an old man. Now he also passes on what others have said to the next generation.


    Yunshenwei nodded wisely. Tonight, you can not only have a quiet rest, but also think about things.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 32

    After a few days of flight, he finally arrived at utan city of Gama empire.


    The second elder Yunli had other things to deal with, so he left with the flying mount first.


    As soon as yunshenwei and his party entered Wutan City, they felt that the folk customs here were different. Civilians could be seen everywhere. The streets were busy, which was much worse than the environment of yunlanzong. Maybe this is the so-called mortal world?


    "Senior brother Shenwei, look, there is a family kid bullying others over there. It''s terrible."


    After Naran Yanran and his party entered Wutan City, they saw some discordant scenes.


    In the distance, a group of arrogant and domineering family children, led by a handsome young man, are bullying a group of bodyguards.


    This group of bodyguards are also men. Although they are not as good as each other, they are still ahead.


    Yun Shenwei turned his head and looked. He vaguely felt that there seemed to be a beautiful little girl behind the guards.


    "There''s no way. After all, it''s a world of the jungle. You should understand that we have more or less the protection of our elders in yunlanzong, but when we go to the outside world, it''s different."


    Yun Shenwei waved his hand. Obviously, he didn''t want to intervene in these things.


    "Sister xun''er, hurry from me. What do you mean in Xiao''s family? Do you enjoy glory, wealth and fragrance when you marry into our family?"


    Suddenly, a sentence in the distance attracted the attention of Yun Shenwei.


    "Xun''er?"


    As soon as Yun Shenwei heard the name, there was a picture in his mind. He remembered that there was a talented girl in the Xiao family.


    no


    To be exact, it is Gu xun''er, a talented girl of the ancient family!


    However, it is more appropriate to call her Xiao xun''er at present.


    Yun Shenwei looked again and finally determined what he thought.


    Naturally, it is needless to say that those bodyguards must be the people of the Xiao family. The girl protected by the bodyguard must be Xiao xuner.


    "Yan Ran, elder martial brother is going to help. Come with me."


    Yun Shenwei took off his sunglasses, put his hands on Nalan Yanran''s shoulders and said to ge ye, "senior, please help."


    "Well, three bottles of sprite from 1982."


    Ge ye, dressed as a cowboy, nodded and reached out to caress her beard.


    Along the way, he drank a lot of Sprite and felt very good. He was addicted to it unconsciously.


    So yunshenwei took the lead and rushed to the position of garrio and others.


    "What do you lower class of Xiao family stand in? Get out of here!"


    Garrio was in a bad mood at this time. He was the direct descendant of the garrio family. When he came here today, he accidentally met Xiao xun''er, who rarely went out.


    He wanted to flirt with Xiao xun''er, but unexpectedly, he was blocked by the Xiao family, especially the leader of the guard. His name seems to be Penn.


    "Payne, you are also an old Jianghu man. After all these years, you should understand what will happen if you offend me. If you know the truth, you can quickly roll over the picture book and reward you with some magic cores. By the way, you can join my Gallio family in the future."


    Garrio gestured to several family children around him. Soon, several people took out some colorful low-level magic cores from their pockets and handed them over.


    "Well, it''s a cost-effective business. Today you''re just making a way, and there''s no loss. Besides, it doesn''t matter if someone wants to investigate you in the future. After taking refuge in our Leo family, I''m afraid no one dares to do anything to you in the city of utan?"


    While playing with the magic core in his hand, garrio came forward. He was trying to take away the leading Xiao''s bodyguard Payne, but he didn''t want a huge force behind him. At present, his body was unstable and fell to eat shit.


    "Master Gallio!"


    "Young master, are you okay? Young master..."


    "Damn, who did it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The children of these families who followed Galileo were panicked one by one. Some went up and hurried to help Galileo, while others were angry and turned to look behind them.


    "I did it. What''s the matter? What''s the problem? Come and hit me!"


    Yunshenwei walked over step by step with his chest in his hands. Just now he was a little far away, he temporarily picked up a piece of broken wood on the ground and threw it out.


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t know how to live or die. Do you know that young master Gallio is one of the four families in utan?"


    "You have offended our family. The Leo family will come to no good end!"


    "You don''t look like a native of utan city when you dress up. If you know the truth, kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake immediately, or you''ll unload your arms later."


    ¡­¡­


    These children of the garreo family spoke loudly and were nimble. They immediately took the guy from their waist and began to attack.


    "Yo? This is a guy who wants to move. I don''t see that he is quite capable."


    Yun Shenwei looked as usual, his face was calm, and he rushed to each other''s side in a few steps. He was in the realm of fighting masters, and the aborigines of Wutan city were only five-star fighters.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The crowd only heard the sound of broken bones. All the children of the garreo family fell to the ground and kept crying with their bodies in their arms.


    I was afraid to attack garrio. I punched myself in the head and passed out


    "Xun''er... Ah, girl, are you okay?"


    After Yun Shenwei solved these ordinary people, he turned to Xiao xun''er on the other side. As soon as he opened his mouth, he suddenly remembered that it was inappropriate for him to say hello, so he hurried to change his words.


    "This friend, do you know our Miss?"


    Hearing the speech, pein, the bodyguard with a knife, had some doubts in his eyes and hurried forward to block Yun Shenwei.


    Other guards of the Xiao family also follow suit. In addition, there are shops of the Xiao family and the garreo family on this street, so there are more and more onlookers passing by.


    "Oh, let me introduce myself. My name is Yun Shenwei. I''m from yunlanzong, the first holy land of Gama empire. I''m the chief disciple of the young generation."


    Yun Shenwei naturally saw that the other party doubted his identity, so he took out the cloud lanzong disciple''s clothes from the dimensional warehouse.


    He has been on his way these days. In order to relax himself, he changed into a modern urban cowboy coat exchanged in Zhutian mall.


    Ge ye could not help admiring when he saw this scene. Although he had heard that this boy seemed to have a powerful master who saw the Dragon first and did not see the tail, he had a collection ring at a young age and a pile of all kinds of Outland items, which really made him an old generation Deacon of yunlanzong ashamed.


    "Yun lanzong?"


    Payne and others have heard of this name. After all, who in the gama Empire doesn''t know who doesn''t know the name of yunlanzong?


    Some onlookers are also whispering. The name of Yunlan sect has its own deterrent!


    "It''s the chief disciple of yunlanzong. Pein, get out of the way."


    Xiao xun''er has been protected by the bodyguard. Now he also comes out on his own initiative.


    It was caused by Yun Shenwei''s eyes. He was opposite Xiao Xun''s four eyes and couldn''t help admiring in his heart!


    This woman should only be in heaven. It''s rare to see her again on earth.


    The girl is dressed in purple, elegant and refined, slim and graceful. Although her pretty face is young, she can still imagine her beautiful face when she grows up.


    "No wonder Xiao Yan molested Xiao xun''er when he was a child! Nalan Yanran was one point worse in this immortal appearance and temperament. Only my sister Yun Yun can compete."


    Yun Shenwei couldn''t help sighing. At this time, Nalan Yanran seemed to notice the difference between the two. He hugged Yun Shenwei''s arm, raised his snow-white chin, looked at Xiao xun''er, and said with a little jealousy: "senior brother Shenwei, we have something to do here. Are you right?"


    While talking, Nalan Yanran stretched out his other hand and twisted it hard at yunshenwei''s waist.


    "Ah... Yes! Yan Ran, be gentle."


    Yun Shenwei was most afraid of this move. He showed his teeth in pain, quickly took back his mind and said solemnly: "we come from Yun lanzong. I wonder if you can take us to Xiao''s house in Wutan city?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 33

    Xiao xun''er was really shocked by yunshenwei''s words. She didn''t understand why the people of yunlanzong, the first holy land of Gama Empire, wanted to go to Xiao''s house.


    "Is it that the news of the jade fragments of Tuo shegu emperor leaked? No, it shouldn''t. If you find Tuo shegu emperor jade, why should you let someone my age come?"


    Xiao xun''er did not show his face, but he really had a lot of thoughts in his heart.


    She is from one of the eight ancient tribes in ancient times. She is also the daughter of the current ancient clan leader Gu Yuan. If she had not been told by the family, why would she come to live in a low-level city like a wilderness?


    At first, she was a newcomer and didn''t adapt very well. Fortunately, she was accompanied by Dou Huangling shadow, but she could barely accept it.


    Later, she became a playmate with Xiao Yan, the third son of the head of the Xiao family. That guy often sneaked into bed at night on the grounds of helping cultivation


    Xiao xun''er blushed at the thought of this.


    Little goat!


    Touch people!


    you''ve got such a nerve!


    Hum!


    Xiao xun''er thought that Xiao Yan was good to himself at ordinary times. He still had the task of strengthening himself and sacrificing ancient imperial jade. Otherwise, Xiao Yan''s brazen behavior would have been broken to pieces by douhuang Lingying long ago!


    It''s just a small Xiao family. It''s not the Xiao family that shocked and awed the mainland and was the first of the eight ethnic groups in ancient times!


    However, Xiao xun''er still has feelings for this place. He has lived for so many years. Although Xiao Yan is lecherous, his talent is good. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know what''s going on in recent years, and his realm has been regressing.


    In fact, Xiao xun''er also thought about whether to ask the ancient people to send someone to help, but later, she thought that she could help Xiao Yan for a while, but she couldn''t help Xiao Yan for a lifetime, and there was nothing wrong with not being able to cultivate. At least she could live a safe life. Forced cultivation may not be a good thing. Are there still few people who have died because of cultivation in the mainland for tens of millions of years?


    "My Lord yunlanzong, I''m the bodyguard of the Xiao family. My name is Payne. This is our Miss Xiao xun''er. What''s the matter with you coming all the way?"


    Pein, the bodyguard with a knife, broke Xiao xun''er''s wishful thinking.


    "Of course, it''s a very important thing. There are many people here. Of course, you can''t say it clearly. You''d better go to the Xiao family to see your clan leader first!"


    Yunshenwei looked around and knew that this was not the place to speak, so he also put on his identity and expressed his attitude.


    "Oh! Sorry, the villain is abrupt!"


    Penn, the bodyguard with a knife, patted himself on the head and smiled awkwardly.


    "Well, childe Shenwei, you are distinguished guests of Yunlan sect. You not only came from afar, but also helped us out of the encirclement. Xun''er is very grateful to God. Why don''t you go to Xiao''s house now, or let my uncle Xiao do his best."


    Xiao xun''er is so smart that she smiles quietly and speaks politely. Her smile is particularly beautiful, which makes everyone present feel like a spring breeze.


    "Yes."


    Yun Shenwei nodded and motioned slightly to ge ye in the distance. After the other party''s eyes confirmed, he took Nalan Yanran and left here under the leadership of pein, the bodyguard with a knife, Xiao xun''er and the Xiao family.


    Soon after the party left, Galileo, who pretended to be unconscious, hurried to get up. Not only he, but also the family children who came with him. They ran towards the family at the same time.


    Yunlanzong came and went to Xiao''s house!


    That''s amazing!


    If the Xiao family and yunlanzong reach some agreement, the contradiction between the garreo family and the Xiao family will be destroyed in less than a month!


    "Tut tut Tut, the cloud orchid sect is the first sect of our Gama empire! It''s surprising that the chief disciple will come here."


    "Who knows, but look at that young man''s extraordinary bearing. He should be at the level of fighting division. Otherwise, he can''t easily defeat the children of the garreo family. The girl around him is also unusual, beautiful and not bad."


    "You said that the chief disciple named Yun Shenwei went down the mountain to experience and feel the world of mortals?"


    "Forget it, flower maniac! People don''t like you. Don''t you see him flirting with Xiao xun''er of the Xiao family?"


    "If the Xiao family climbs up to yunlanzong, it will be great! The garreo family must be the first unlucky, ha ha... Other families are not much better."


    "Don''t worry about him. Anyway, it has nothing to do with the people who eat melons... Why do you bastard steal my magic core! Bastard! Stop for me..."


    "Ollie! Yehoo! Ji, you''re so beautiful..."


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers on the street looked even more wonderful. Some people even began to rumor that yunlanzong came because he wanted to marry the Xiao family.


    In short, there are all kinds of statements. Even the business in the square market on weekdays is out of mind. Some petty thieves take advantage of the opportunity to take action


    Wutan City, Xiao family residence.


    After Xiao xun''er returned to Xiao''s house, he immediately said all the things he met and happened today.


    Now, the whole Xiao family is boiling!


    The name of Yunlan sect is like thunder!


    Clan leader Xiao Zhan and a group of family elders are so excited that their eyes shine!


    When they saw Yun Shenwei and others, they arranged the best accommodation at the first time. Then a group of elders gathered together for a temporary meeting and kept discussing.


    "Elder martial brother Shenwei, why don''t you make things clear? Won''t it take a lot of time for us to stay?"


    In a luxurious room in the Xiao family residence, Nalan said angrily, obviously angry.


    "Cough, it''s all right. It''s rare for us to come out this trip. It''s no big deal to settle down in Xiao''s house for a few days first."


    Yun Shenwei was very embarrassed. He went to the girl''s side and said with a smile: "when we first arrived, we said we would withdraw our marriage as soon as we entered the door. What would you say about the Xiao family? Would you accept it if it were you? And..."


    "And what? Elder martial brother Shenwei, you don''t want to go to see Xiao Yan?"


    Nalan Yanran interrupted, and meimou stared at Yun Shenwei''s face.


    "You guessed it. Ha ha... It''s really my baby. It''s great."


    Yun Shenwei''s mind was pierced, so he had to scratch the back of his head to alleviate his inner embarrassment.


    "Hum! What, senior brother Shenwei, how can you be like this? You are the only one in Yanran''s heart. You still want to make friends with your rival. Don''t you like Yanran?"


    Nalan Yan was not happy when she heard it. There was a fog in her eyes and her tone was crying.


    "Darling, how can elder martial brother Shenwei give you up to others? That guy dares to marry you. I''ll break his dog leg!"


    Yun Shenwei came forward and hugged Nalan Yanran, softly comforted: "the reason why I want to see him is that I have my own plan. After all, it is said that he was also a rare genius a few years ago, but now his realm is lost. It is very strange. Don''t you wonder why his realm is only decreasing but not increasing?"


    "This is really a strange thing."


    Hearing the speech, Nalan Yanran nodded. She was born in Nalan family, a famous family of Gama empire. The master is yunyun, the leader of Yunlan sect. She has more knowledge than people in the same year, but even so, she still doesn''t understand why there are so strange things in the world.


    "So, elder martial brother Shenwei really wants to take this opportunity to find out and find out. If he helps Xiao Yan solve the problem, will it be natural for them to withdraw their marriage? They will not be angry, but will shed tears of gratitude."


    Yun Shenwei smiled proudly, gently stroked the girl''s hair and said, "don''t forget, I have a wonderful master. It''s no problem to solve this wonderful thing."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 34

    The next morning, Yun Shenwei and Deacon Ge Ye specifically explained the general situation and asked him to walk around Wutan city first. He was going to go to find Xiao Yan for a chat.


    "Oh, little brother Shenwei, get up so early."


    Xiao Zhan, the leader of the Xiao family, happened to pass by and met Yun Shenwei. He smiled and said hello.


    "Good morning, clan leader Xiao."


    Yun Shenwei returned the salute in an unassuming manner. No matter where he was, the most basic etiquette was still necessary. After all, he came out this time to represent Yun lanzong.


    If ordinary people make trouble outside, others will only say how this person is, but he is different. If he makes mistakes outside, others will not only say him, but also constantly accuse Yun lanzong behind him.


    Although yunlanzong has a great career in the gama Empire, he can''t ruin his reputation at will.


    The reason why Yunlan sect has been based for hundreds of years is not only because of the extraordinary state of its founder, nor because of the superior strength of previous patriarchs, but also because Yunlan sect has always convinced people with virtue, never done anything wrong, and will not bully ordinary people at will.


    Over the years, yunlanzong has trained countless disciples. They are famous. If ordinary people hear about it, they will give them some face.


    Where does this face come from?


    Naturally, it''s because of word-of-mouth.


    The so-called golden cup and silver cup are not as good as others.


    Yun Shenwei was courteous and considerate, and Xiao Zhan felt comfortable.


    There is a big age gap between the two, but they can also talk. Yun Shenwei has read the original works. Of course, he understands that the leader of clan Xiao is not only honest, but also cares for his "waste" son Xiao Yan.


    After Xiao Yan turned from a genius into a waste, many people in the Xiao family disliked him, including ridicule and ridicule. Xiao Zhan, as the head of the family and Xiao Yan''s father, did everything he could, without being too partial or too ruthless.


    The only pity is that he was captured by the soul hall and disappeared for a long time


    The general manager said that the early performance was good and really worthy of respect.


    "Brother Shenwei, to tell you the truth, my son was once a young genius, which is rare in our family. Our family once expected him to honor his ancestors, but man is not as good as heaven, and he fell short after all."


    Just as yunshenwei expected, Xiao zhanlao, who loved his son dearly, soon after, sure enough, said that his "waste" son Xiao Yan.


    "In recent years, his level has been decreasing. No matter what method I use, it has no effect at all. Once I went out to find some Jianghu masters. Unfortunately, I achieved little effect and even almost killed him. Every time I think of here, I feel ashamed of his mother who has died for many years..."


    When Xiao Zhan said this, he was distressed and looked very ugly.


    "Clan leader Xiao doesn''t have to be like this. Your son was once a genius, which shows that his talent is no problem. Although there have been some special changes in recent years, in my opinion, maybe this is the test of God. If you can survive, you may become a hero and lead your family to strength, which is inevitable."


    Yun Shenwei spoke faintly. The reason why he dared to say so was that he had read the original work and knew Xiao Yan''s character very well.


    Xiao Yan is really lecherous. He also works hard after getting old. Although he has good opportunities and luck, even if ordinary people encounter his good luck, they may not be able to stick to it.


    Evolution of burning formula is one of the most terrible things!


    How many people in the world dare to devour strange fire?


    And it''s a continuous breakthrough!


    This courage did not humiliate blue mercury.


    Therefore, Yun Shenwei thought that even if he changed his anti-inflammatory fate, he would still continue to work hard. It may deviate from the development route of the original work. It may not be bad in the future. It may develop more interesting situations.


    "I wonder if brother Shenwei can do me a favor? I heard that Guizong has a good relationship with Danwang Guhe. Can you ask him to do something? If it can be done, Xiao Zhan will be very grateful. Whether it is effective or not, the Xiao family are willing to submit to Yunlan Zong and have no two hearts!"


    Xiao Zhan also wants to have a try. After all, he is in a hurry to seek medical treatment under this situation. Over the years, he has found countless Jianghu masters without effect. It will not be long before his third son Xiao Yan''s coming of age ceremony.


    If Xiao Yan hasn''t broken through the minimum requirements of the family in the coming of age ceremony, even if Xiao Zhan is the patriarch, he can''t keep his son. He can only let Xiao Yan go to the side of the family to do business for the rest of his life.


    That''s why he wants to talk to yunshenwei. There''s still hope. What if it comes true?


    The young man in front of him is the chief disciple of yunlanzong''s younger generation. His identity is really unusual.


    "Clan leader Xiao, since you sincerely asked for my help, I''ll give you an accurate answer. I''m 80% sure to do it, but elder Gu he''s hard to say. I don''t dare to guarantee it. Moreover, I have a request. If you can promise, I''ll promise it. If you can''t promise, I''m sorry, even if you kill me It''s no use. "


    Yun Shenwei thought for a moment and felt that he could make good use of this opportunity. He has many abilities and systems. The most terrible thing is that there is a Zhutian mall, which can exchange all kinds of genius land treasures.


    The core reason why Xiao Yan''s state has been regressing in recent years is not because of the problem of anti-inflammatory body, but because of the strange ring in his hand.


    Ordinary people and even Xiao Zhan and other Xiao family think that Xiao Yan has a problem, which is why they can''t solve the actual problem no matter what method they use.


    "Brother Shenwei, is what you said true? If you are really sure to let Danwang Guhe agree, even if there are only three floors, no, no! Only one floor is OK. I promise you, I promise you! As long as I can, I promise you all."


    Xiao Zhan was like the dying man in the desert who suddenly saw the water, suddenly burst into momentum, and his eyes lit up.


    "OK, then I''ll tell the ugly story ahead. I heard that the son of clan leader Xiao has an engagement with Nalan Yan, the apple of Nalan family. I don''t know whether it is so?"


    Yun Shenwei was serious and asked.


    "Indeed, it was agreed by my parents and Nalan Yanran''s grandfather."


    Xiao Zhan is not vague. Tell the truth.


    "Then I ask elder Gu He to solve Xiao Yan''s physical problems. Are you willing to abolish Nalan Yanran''s engagement with Xiao Yan?"


    Yun Shenwei looked directly at Xiao Zhan. His tone suddenly changed. He was not a bad man. He was willing to listen to Xiao Zhan''s heart. Naturally, he also had a plot.


    If Xiao zhanruo agrees to the parents'' order and the matchmaker''s words, the adverse impact of Nalan Yanran''s withdrawal can certainly be minimized!


    I just don''t know whether Xiao Zhan is willing to give up the face of himself and even the whole Xiao family for Xiao Yan.


    "This?"


    As Yun Shenwei thought, Xiao Zhan hesitated at this time.


    The scene, strangely quiet.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 35

    "This matter can''t be agreed rashly, because it is related to the reputation of our Xiao family. You also know that I am a clan leader and have some things to discuss with the elders, so I can''t give you an accurate answer to this matter for the time being. Please forgive me. I promise it will be soon. After all, Xiao Yan is my son."


    After hearing this answer, Xiao Zhan also thought about it in his heart. He hesitated for a moment and gave an ambiguous answer.


    In this matter, he really can''t promise directly. First, even if the other party is willing to help him, he can''t guarantee 100% recovery.


    In that case, his family is withdrawing from marriage. Isn''t that equivalent to losing face for his family and losing a backer for his son.


    If Xiao Yan has such a state in his life, but he still has a very powerful fiancee, Nalan Yanran. In that case, it can at least ensure that the second half of his life will not be too miserable.


    If this thing can really succeed, with Xiao Yan''s future ability, it may become very strong. It''s really not a loss, but there are other elders in the family who may not agree that they are not the same faction as Xiao Zhan.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time to think about it, but before that, I''d like to have a look at your son."


    Yun Shenwei replied with a smile. Xiao Zhan had such an idea, which was actually expected by Yun Shenwei.


    Xiao Zhan is the head of a family. He can''t casually gamble his son''s future with his family''s future. In that case, he is more selfish.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with this. The dog''s cultivation has gone wrong again these days, and his level has been reduced... Ah, it''s hard to say. He''s in a bad mood. Maybe there''s a little brother Shenwei who should be able to enlighten him."


    Xiao Zhan immediately smiled when he heard that Yun Shenwei wanted to see Xiao Yan.


    There may be more common language among peers. For example, Xiao Zhan is a father because of the age gap and some generation gap with his son.


    "Then clan leader Xiao will go back and discuss this matter with other elders. I''ll go and see your son first."


    Yun Shenwei doesn''t intend to waste time here. Since he has made it clear, the follow-up depends on how Xiao Zhan chooses.


    "Come on! Take the little brother Shenwei to the third young master."


    Xiao Zhan shouted loudly, and soon some guards of the Xiao family came.


    Led by these bodyguards, Yun Shenwei walked around the Xiao family and saw many Xiao family members along the way.


    Finally, the bodyguard took him to the Xiao family martial arts arena.


    "Look, this is the chief disciple of Yun lanzong. It is said that his name is Yun Shenwei."


    "My God, he''s so handsome. And judging by his age, he seems to be about our age, but he''s already a fighter."


    "Yes, it is worthy of being from yunlanzong, the first holy land of our Gama empire. Only there can such a powerful young genius be cultivated."


    "Xiao Mei! Look, he''s looking at you. Don''t go up and say hello."


    ¡­¡­


    Although there were many voices talking around, Yun Shenwei didn''t care too much. His eyes forgot on a teenager at the edge of the martial arts arena.


    "This is Xiao Yan? He looks pretty, but his decadent appearance really humiliates us blue mercury people."


    Before the bodyguard left, he pointed out the location of Xiao Yan to Yun Shenwei. Therefore, Yun Shenwei saw the legendary "waste" of the Xiao family for the first time.


    "This guy is very conceited. If I go up to say hello to her with a smile, it will be a little cheaper."


    Yun Shenwei wanted to go up directly, but on second thought, he thought it was inappropriate. He came on behalf of Yun lanzong. How can he please others?


    "Well, it''s normal today. Just stimulate this guy. He looks decadent on the surface and still wants to be strong in his heart. I just throw out some bait to believe that he will take the initiative to deliver it to the door. At that time, the initiative will be in my hands."


    As soon as yunshenwei''s eyes turned, he immediately had an idea. The art of war said: hard to get, beat around the Bush!


    "Ah, Hello, everyone. I''m the chief disciple from yunlanzong. It''s nice to meet you. Today, clan leader Xiao asked me to come and guide your cultivation, so I came. I hope you can give me some thin noodles."


    Yun Shenwei turned to look at the young Xiao family who were talking about him and said hello warmly.


    "Ah! You''re too polite. We usually practice, but we don''t have a chance to see such a powerful person as you."


    "Yes, yes, we also wish you could come to guide our cultivation. I heard you came to our family yesterday, but we dare not disturb your rest."


    "Ah, yes, we also want to ask how to cultivate quickly. I heard that you have special experience and experience in cultivation. Can you spare me your advice?"


    ¡­¡­


    These Xiao teenagers, who were still whispering, gathered around one after another as soon as they heard Yun Shenwei say hello to them.


    "Xiao Mei, go quickly. He is so handsome and promising. He is definitely your favorite. But you must seize the opportunity. There will be no shop after this village."


    While Yun Shenwei was talking to other young girls of the Xiao family, a pretty girl on the other side of the crowd approached quickly.


    Yunshenwei was so sharp that he found her and looked back.


    The girl is dressed in purple. Her figure is well developed. Her little face is somewhat charming. It''s just like her name.


    "Xiao Mei? She looks pretty good. Compared with ordinary girls, she is really good. If she wants to be compared with a beautiful woman, it''s worse."


    Yun Shenwei looked at the girl and quickly made an evaluation in his heart.


    He remembered that in the original book, the girl named Xiao Mei was a wall grass. When Xiao Yan gained power, she took a bite of Xiao Yan''s brother. After Xiao Yan lost her realm, Xiao Mei became a person.


    A young girl doing such things at such a young age is enough to prove what virtue she will be when she grows up.


    Of course, everyone has the right to choose friends, like to follow the strong, hate the weak, human nature.


    When Xiao Mei came over, many young girls of the Xiao family took the initiative to step aside. It can be seen that she still has a high status among her peers.


    Yun Shenwei looked at it silently and felt funny. The girl came to please herself.


    As he expected, when Xiao Mei came over, she wanted to close the relationship: "hello... Elder martial Brother Yun, I''m Xiao Mei. Nice to meet you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 36

    "Xiao Mei? Hello, I''m glad, too."


    Yun Shenwei said with a smile. When he spoke, he gave people a feeling like a spring breeze. In addition, his handsome appearance immediately caused many girls to scream.


    "I heard that you have a strong cultivation talent. Can you guide me? I really don''t understand some fighting skills."


    Xiao Mei asked again. Her face was full of expectation.


    "Of course."


    Yun Shenwei nodded, and then looked at the other young girls of the Xiao family present: "you can ask me any questions, as long as you can do little things."


    "Wow, that''s great! I''m worthy of being the chief disciple. I''m open-minded."


    "Hahaha, can you guide my realm cultivation?"


    "Er, I don''t understand some yellow terrace fighting skills. Well, do you think..."


    ¡­¡­


    The Xiao family is very happy with these young girls. They compete one by one. They hope they can get ahead. After all, they can discuss and practice with such talented people. That''s also something worth fighting for.


    "It''s really unpromising. Isn''t there a familiar senior disciple? Look at your unpromising appearance, you really lost the face of our family."


    At this moment, a very discordant voice appeared. The speaker was a young boy.


    "Xiao Ning, be polite. People are distinguished guests. How can you be so presumptuous!"


    Xiao Mei glared at the speaker.


    "Oh, who should I be? It turned out to be an insignificant role."


    After hearing the name, Yun Shenwei quickly recalled it and compared it with each other''s face. Only then did he remember who Xiao Ning was.


    In the original work, Xiao Ning is the grandson of the elder. He is seventeen years old and already has the spirit of fighting for eight periods. At present, only Xiao xun''er can hold him down in the Xiao family!


    This goods is Xiao Yan''s cousin, although they don''t have a good relationship.


    "Oh, you seem to have some opinions on me? Why don''t you say what you want to say."


    Yun Shenwei was not angry. His voice was filled with an innate arrogance. In this place, his age and cultivation were enough to frighten all his peers present.


    "Hehe, of course I don''t dare to have an opinion. You are a big man. How dare a small man like me?"


    Xiao Ning made a sarcastic remark. On the face of it, at least, he did not dare to say something ugly unless he was out of his mind.


    But when Xiao Mei thought that she wanted to curry favor with Yun Shenwei, Xiao Ning was very angry. Driven by jealousy, he continued: "your talent is very good, but you are an outsider after all. You certainly don''t understand our ancestral skills of the Xiao family. You can only draw snakes to add feet and mislead people''s children."


    "Are you so sure? Why don''t we compare the running shoes with me?"


    Yun Shenwei is a man of two generations. He has a system. He will not be angry because of Xiao Ning''s provocation. On the contrary, he thought of a great opportunity.


    "I don''t bully you either. Comparing you with my strength is like bullying the small with the big. If you lose, you will be dissatisfied.


    So, well, I''ll pick one of these people who is not as good as you, personally give directions for half an hour, and then you two punch at the same time to see who has more steps on his hind legs. Dare you? "


    Yun Shenwei said with confidence. In fact, at this moment, he already had a clear candidate in his heart.


    "Hahaha, if you compete with me in person, then I must admit defeat directly. The gap between us is too big. It''s boring, but you have to choose one of so many people to compete with me. I''m sorry. Even if you give me advice in person, I''m sure to win. Don''t say I''m talking big here. Our level is so high and our strength is so high Strong, no way. "


    Xiao Ning''s sarcastic expression became more and more obvious. As she said, other young girls present also lowered their heads.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, choose me. There is not much difference between my realm and him."


    Xiao Mei''s heart turned to Yun Shenwei at the moment.


    "No, I can''t show my power after choosing you?"


    Yun Shenwei waved to Xiao Mei and looked around quickly. Finally, his eyes fell on Xiao Yan in the corner.


    "Isn''t it? Are you sure you want to choose him? Do you know his status in our family and what others think of him?"


    Xiao Ning also looked at the past and found that Yun Shenwei wanted to choose Xiao Yan. He immediately laughed: "if you can let this waste beat me, I Xiao Ning will slap myself a hundred times in public and will never break my promise."


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, you must not choose him. He... He... He is really a waste."


    Xiao Mei hesitated for a long time, but finally she could speak out what was difficult to speak.


    "Yes, don''t choose this guy. Although he used to be very talented, his body is very strange. He has been regressing for so many years, so he is the most useless person among so many people present."


    "He is Xiao Yan, the third son of clan leader Xiao. This guy really can''t reach the realm. Why don''t you change someone? It''s really not good. You can choose Xiao Mei."


    "Yes! There''s no need to pick such rubbish."


    "You and we are the same age. You have such a great cultivation realm at such an age. You can see that you are a very capable person. There is no need to choose the most rubbish person in order to compete at one breath."


    ¡­¡­


    The other Xiao children quickly began to persuade, for fear that Yun Shenwei would be stupid.


    "No, I''ll choose him."


    Yun Shenwei was very firm, looked directly at Xiao Ning and said, "if I lose this time, I''ll give you two Xuan level low-level fighting skills for free."


    "Hiss... So crazy?"


    "My God, the bet is too big."


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, don''t be impulsive. You are so noble. There''s really no need to argue with Xiao Ning."


    "We all know that you are from the noble yunlanzong family. You have a great career. You don''t need that thing, but it''s really inappropriate for you to take out your fighting skills. The bet is too expensive for us to accept."


    ¡­¡­


    Many Xiao family children began to persuade. Xiao Mei also grabbed Yun Shenwei''s arm, put her mouth close to his ear and said, "elder martial Brother Yun, it''s because of me. Why don''t you forget it?"


    Yun Shenwei turned a deaf ear, gently pushed away Xiao Mei and stretched out his finger to Xiao Yan: "Xiao Yan, come here and I''ll ask you a favor."


    As soon as this remark came out, the surroundings became quiet. Xiao Mei had no choice but to shake her head. Xiao Ning was ecstatic. The other Xiao family children couldn''t help sighing. Obviously, they were not optimistic about Yun Shenwei''s decision.


    "They''re right. You must lose if you choose me as a loser."


    Xiao Yan opened his mouth slowly while everyone was watching, and his words were a little mature.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 37

    "Don''t deny yourself so easily. Everyone has its value in life. Although others now think you are waste, I also know that you were a genius. Since you were a genius, why don''t you work hard. I choose to believe you. Can''t you believe yourself?"


    Yunshenwei smiled faintly and stepped forward quickly. Walked to Xiao Yan''s front, stared at him, and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the chief disciple of yunlanzong. There''s nothing I can''t do. If there is, it''s just a matter of time."


    The cloud God pulled Xiao Yan to the crowd and said to Xiao Ning, "after half an hour, you will lose!"


    "Well, let''s wait and see. I Xiao Ning dare to say it. I believe your status is noble and you are not a person who breaks his promise."


    Xiao Ning reminded me again.


    "Or... Or..."


    Xiao Yan just wanted to say no to this, but he was caught by Yun Shenwei in the center of the training ground.


    "A man is born between heaven and earth. He is indomitable! How can he give up easily? Is this worthy of blue mercury?"


    Yun Shenwei took advantage of the opportunity to whisper in Xiao Yan''s ear.


    "Blue mercury..."


    As soon as Xiao Yan heard this sentence, a ray of light burst out in his depressed eyes. He looked at Yun Shenwei carefully, as if he wanted to see him thoroughly.


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes. I know what you want to ask. Now is not the time to talk about the past. Solve the things here. Besides, I will find a way to solve the problems you have."


    Yun Shenwei said softly and patted Xiao Yan''s shoulder with a light smile.


    "OK! Just write the three words blue mercury. I Xiao Yan believe you."


    Xiao Yan has been fighting the world for more than ten years. He always knows that he is an outsider, so his sense of belonging is not strong here.


    Now, I finally met one. It is suspected that he is also from blue mercury. How can he not be excited?


    It is the so-called villagers see villagers, two tears, not to mention fighting the world full of fantasy style?


    "The main task is open. Please get on well with Xiao Yan and use it to seize his old medicine ring. After the task is successful, reward will be given randomly.


    Task 2: ask the host to make friends with Xiao guxun''er before leaving Xiao''s house. After the task is successful, open the branch task and reward random.


    Task 3, ask the host to help Xiao Yan, Xiao Mei, Xiao xun''er and Xiao... Join Canaan college. After the task is successful, they will be rewarded randomly. "


    At this time, the extraordinary love system, which has not appeared for a long time, issued task instructions.


    "Oh, yes, it''s now."


    Yun Shenwei came to Xiao''s house and didn''t rush to deal with the withdrawal. He also had his own consideration in his heart. He always wondered whether the system would appear at this time. Sure enough, he waited so long and finally waited.


    "It''s interesting now. I believe I won''t be too boring these days at Xiao''s house."


    After yunshenwei has a clearer direction, his heart is also more firm.


    "Xiao Yan, please watch it. Just practice according to the moves I instructed. Don''t be afraid."


    Yun Shenwei pretended to give directions. Xiao Yan also seriously learned to sing and dance rap. Others watched in doubt.


    "Is that really all right?"


    Although Xiao Yan wants to believe this fellow, he has been in this world for some years after all, so he inevitably has some doubts.


    "That''s right. Where did you get so much nonsense!"


    Yun Shenwei scolded, and Xiao Yan had to practice obediently.


    Taking advantage of this world, yunshenwei secretly opened the Zhutian mall.


    "Zhutian coin 10580 points! Hahaha, I didn''t expect to collect so many resentment values these days. Good. Now I can make a big wave."


    Yun Shenwei was very happy when he saw the available Zhutian coins. 1 resentment value is equal to 1 Zhutian coin. In other words, he collected 10580 resentment values these days, which is not very much, and he can''t buy particularly good items, but it''s more than enough to deal with the current situation!


    "There is medicine in Xiao Yan''s ring, so no matter how much he practices, it will be absorbed. Now, I ask him to take off the ring. I''m afraid he won''t agree. It''s the legacy of his dead mother."


    Yun Shenwei thought it was obviously inappropriate for him to take Xiao Yan''s ring as soon as he opened his mouth. If he didn''t do it well, it would even arouse the other party''s suspicion.


    "In this case, there is only another way."


    Yun Shenwei had a flexible mind, so he thought of another idea.


    "Yao Lao is now in a state of soul. He absorbs Xiao Yan''s fighting spirit just to speed up the recovery. Then I just need to exchange some fighting spirit with time limit, and Xiao Yan''s realm will recover in a short time. Yao Lao''s ability to absorb can''t exceed the limit of Zhutian mall... In this way, as soon as the time limit for fighting spirit improvement comes, Xiao Yan''s realm will still drop back, and one gain and one loss He will certainly take the initiative to beg me! "


    Yun Shenwei thought so and began to act immediately.


    "Do you want to consume 30 days coins to exchange for 6 segments of fighting Qi [3 days version]?"


    "Yes."


    Yunshenwei resolutely found the right items in the Zhutian mall. After the exchange, the items were automatically stored in his dimensional warehouse.


    Unknowingly, half an hour was about to pass. Xiao Ning was eager to try outside. Two low-level fighting skills were still very attractive to children of his small family.


    "Hey, time is coming. Are you ready?"


    Xiao Ning didn''t dare to be presumptuous to Yun Shenwei, so he had to stretch out his hand to challenge Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan turned a deaf ear and was still repeating the special actions taught by Yun Shenwei.


    For half an hour, it was said that it was not long or short. Some children of the Xiao family came by. At this time, many people had come to the Xiao family martial arts arena. Some even told the senior level of the Xiao family about it. These elders were also on their way.


    "Xiao Yan, come here!"


    Approaching the game, Yun Shenwei waved to Xiao Yan, who was sweating all over his head.


    "OK."


    Xiao Yan was sweating. Hearing the sound, he hurried over. In the past half an hour, he had been practicing hard according to the actions taught by Yun Shengwei, and his clothes were soaked.


    "The game will be played soon. You don''t need to have too much psychological burden. You can punch as comfortably as you like."


    Yun Shenwei asked Xiao Mei for a handkerchief and handed it to Xiao Yan to wipe his sweat. At the same time, he opened the dimensional warehouse and used six periods of fighting Qi [3-day version] against Xiao Yan.


    I''m afraid only yunshenwei knows this silent little action. Others can''t see the extraordinary love system and the items in the Zhutian Mall

 Chapter 38

    The competition soon began. Many people came to the martial arts arena, most of them of the same age, as well as Xiao Zhan and a group of elders of the Xiao family.


    "Xiao Yan, are you ready?"


    Xiao Ning looked at Xiao Yan coldly. At this moment, he only wanted to succeed once.


    What if Xiao Zhan comes? His grandfather is the elder of the Xiao family!


    The Xiao family can''t interfere too much because Xiao Yan is Xiao Zhan''s son. People without strength in this world are doomed to be waste and don''t deserve other people''s sympathy!


    "Why don''t you dare? Come on!"


    Xiao Yan didn''t know why. He felt that he was full of power, as if he had endless explosive power. He looked at Yun Shenwei and nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    Yun Shenwei glanced at Xiao Zhan. The other party nodded by default, so he directly announced the start of the game.


    Xiao Ning''s strength is not bad. He takes the lead in attacking as soon as he comes up.


    "It seems that the game will be decided soon. There is no suspense."


    Some people around expressed emotion, after all. The strength gap between the two sides is very obvious, which can be seen by individuals.


    But an unexpected scene appeared. Xiao Yan unexpectedly avoided the attack of the other party with an incredible speed, and then hit it out in Xiao Ning''s incredible eyes.


    "How can this be so exaggerated?"


    The elder of the Xiao family is unbelievable. He wants to know the man who was beaten to fly, but his grandson knows his grandson''s strength very well.


    Besides, Xiao Yan''s strength in recent years is obvious to all!


    "Yan''er unexpectedly..."


    Xiao Zhan was also surprised at this moment. Over the years, he tried many ways to help his son recover his strength, but there was no effect at all. Now he saw this scene, he was certainly happy, but more confused.


    "Is this my real strength? It seems that he didn''t lie to me."


    Xiao Yan looked at Yun Shenwei at the moment, and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    "Come on and beat him quickly. At least he still has the strength of a war."


    Yun Shenwei waved to the boy below.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yan recovered from his surprise. He clenched his fists and accelerated again. In the eyes of ordinary people, he completely defeated Xiao Ning.


    All this happened so suddenly that everyone present couldn''t accept it. Xiao Ning himself fainted directly because of the great impact.


    "Well, that''s all for today."


    Xiao Zhan immediately stopped the game at this moment, and then motioned to his son. Then he quickly came to Yun Shenwei and whispered, "brother Shenwei, can you face in private tonight?"


    "Of course there are no questions. These are all small things. I know what you want to ask, and I will answer them one by one."


    Yun Shenwei made it clear to Xiao Zhan before Xiao Yan came, and then turned around and left here.


    Xiao Mei and other young girls of the Xiao family were at a loss. What happened today was so strange that they all suspected it was in a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the competition area, Yun Shenwei directly returned to his residence. He didn''t care what others were thinking. What happened today was completely expected for him and carefully planned by him.


    Xiao Ning''s initiative to find trouble is an extra joy.


    "All their doubts have been adjusted to the maximum. Next is the time for me to play. I believe that under the temptation of strength recovery, they will ask me, and I can take advantage of the opportunity to take a good hold of the Xiao family."


    Yun Shenwei has his own calculation method. The system has arranged him several temporary tasks at present. He can take advantage of the opportunity to deal with it and get a big wave of rewards. It seems that he hasn''t completed the task of the system for some days, and it''s really boring. After coming to Xiao''s house, he can finally have a little fun.


    "Are you back?"


    Nalan Yanran practiced her sword in the yard all day and didn''t go out. When she saw her lover coming back, she immediately stopped practicing and ran over quickly.


    "It''s all right. Just go out and solve some small problems. Don''t worry. We''ll get rid of our marriage soon, but before that, we''ll stay here for another period of time. Don''t worry."


    Yun Shenwei spoiled and rubbed Nalan''s sweet little head, and then held her in his arms.


    After coming to this world, the person in yunshenwei''s heart who cares most may be Nalan Yanran. After all, she is the first girl to be honest with yunshenwei.


    "Yes!"


    Nalan Yanran nodded skillfully, his head leaning on yunshenwei''s shoulder.


    "You have to use your brain to complete this task..."


    Yunshenwei looked up into the distance and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In fact, when he came here with Nalan Yanran, he did not actively expose Nalan Yanran''s identity, which was also the result of consideration in his heart.


    Yun Shenwei has read the original work more or less and knows the plot very well. He knows very well that if he starts the withdrawal mode as soon as he comes up, his relationship with Xiao Yan has definitely dropped to the lowest point.


    Considering many factors, he didn''t do so. Instead, he gave a reason that he came to this area for investigation and brought the Xiao family as a guest.


    Of course, the Xiao family knew the position in Yunnan, so they took it for granted and were very enthusiastic.


    It was only a few days ago that Xiao Zhan took the initiative to find Yun Shenwei and discuss whether Dan Wang Guhe could help Xiao Yan recover.


    evening.


    Yun Shenwei, Nalan Yanran and Deacon Ge Ye got together for dinner at the invitation of the elder of the Xiao family.


    During this period, all the elders of the Xiao family were very polite and came forward to propose a toast one by one.


    Before coming, Yun Shenwei had agreed with Nalan Yanran and Deacon Ge Ye about the general idea, so Ge ye also wrote to zongmen and got Yun Yun''s consent.


    At present, they can stay at Xiao''s house first, and the pace of dealing with things can be slower. However, once the Danwang ancient river wants to start looking for different fire, yunshenwei and Nalan Yanran must return to yunlanzong at the first time.


    This is also the biggest concession given by yunyun.


    In fact, Ge Ye was shocked when he heard that Lord yunyun agreed to this matter.


    After all, Yun lanzong''s family has a great cause. There is no need to be polite to the Xiao family. Just take a decisive position to suppress the withdrawal of marriage.


    However, since Lord yunyun has said so, he can''t say more. The second elder Yunli won''t ask more about handling things. Nalan Yanran is completely in line with yunshenwei, so the matter is settled happily.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 39

    That night, Yun Shenwei went to see Xiao Zhan, the leader of the Xiao family.


    Yun Shenwei could also see that Xiao Zhan was very excited this time. Speaking of Xiao Yan''s performance today, he even shed tears.


    However, Yun Shenwei can only comfort. In fact, such things have already been expected in his heart in order to make the other party have such an effect.


    "At present, I can only restore the childe realm for three days at most, because my ability is not very strong, so I''m sorry."


    Yun Shenwei made it very clear. In fact, he put down the bait in order to attract Xiao Zhan to continue to take the bait.


    After hearing this, Xiao Zhan immediately said that it doesn''t matter. As long as he can help his son completely recover his strength in the future, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t become the owner of the family.


    Yun Shenwei took the opportunity to communicate with him about other things. Finally, when he was leaving. Also gave some answers, and also spread some white lies.


    So the night''s negotiations ended.


    In the next few days, Yun Shenwei found Xiao Yan and chatted with her. When they met, they hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    Yun Shenwei took advantage of this opportunity to quickly talk about something above blue mercury. He came here to get the ring in Xiao Yan''s hand.


    If you don''t play the emotional card, it''s obviously unreasonable to suppress simply in your own identity, and you may not be able to achieve the best results.


    Xiao Yan was as expected as Yun Shenwei. He was very excited when he heard about blue mercury, and began to recall his past. How blue mercury lives, loser.


    After all, Yun Shenwei and Xiao Yan are of the same age and come from the same place. They are both walkers, so there are many topics to talk about.


    "By the way, brother, I know something about you around you these days. According to my speculation, this ring on you is ominous. If you can, I suggest you give it to me."


    Yun Shenwei felt that the time was almost right, that is to expose his real purpose, but he was still particular about what he said:


    "To tell you the truth, your mother only came into existence after she got this ring. That''s why he died after giving birth to you.


    You later got this ring and took her every day, but you didn''t find out. Is it because you have this ring that your level has been reduced? This is an unlucky ring. "


    Yun Shenwei was very sincere when he spoke.


    "But this is the only thing my mother left me."


    At the moment, Xiao Yan still doesn''t believe it.


    "Brother, you and I are from blue mercury. Can I lie to you? I have lived in yunlanzong for so many years. My knowledge must be much higher than you!


    Similar things happened in Yunlan sect before. A disciple had a family handed down jade pendant. As a result, the jade pendant was made of a special toxic material. The disciple''s relatives died because of the jade pendant without knowing it. When it was passed to him, they were desperate to come to Yunlan sect.


    If it hadn''t been discovered by the elders in the door, I''m afraid he would have died like his relatives.


    So, Xiao Yan! As your fellow countryman, it is necessary for me to tell you this clearly. This thing is really poisonous. You should believe me. "


    Yun Shenwei was very sincere when he spoke.


    "OK! But I still feel reluctant. When I see it, I will think of my mother."


    Xiao Yan still hesitated.


    "Today, the movements I secretly taught you are actually used to ward off evil spirits, but you should also understand that if you keep these things on your body, even if I teach you more movements, you can''t help it. Moreover, you also found that the movements I taught you can only keep your strength for three days. If you want to live in this world and become stronger in the future, If you want your mother to rest in peace, you should work harder instead of staying where you are. "


    Yun Shenwei tried to persuade him again. If he wasn''t worried about his relationship with Xiao Yan, I''m afraid he could grab it directly!


    "Well, I believe you, and I know my mother. If she is still alive, he certainly hopes that I can become stronger. This is a world of the strong, and the weak have no power. And only when I become stronger can I be qualified to miss my mother. If I am a weak, I really have no right to miss her!"


    Xiao Yan is a man of two worlds after all. She still wants to know the causality. After weighing in many ways, she takes off the ring on her hand and reluctantly hands it to Yun Shenwei.


    "Yes, you have finally made a wise decision. I believe your road to strength will be faster in the future. A few days ago, I contacted elder Guhe with a special voice transmission method. He agreed to help you. So ah, you have a bright future!"


    Yunshenwei told a little lie at this moment.


    In fact, he did contact Yun lanzong and asked people to find Danwang Guhe. However, he didn''t tell the truth about Xiao Yansheng. Instead, he made up another reason to make Danwang Guhe think it was another disease.


    Dan Wang Guhe still has some skills, and asks yunyun for help. This is the promise.


    Now, Yun Shenwei is actually the person in the middle, but he has to do so.


    "OK! Thank you very much. If my body can really recover, then you are my benefactor. If you need help, just ask."


    Xiao Yan was very excited at the moment. He found that when people came to a different world, only the villagers were the most reliable.


    When he has been in the Xiao family for so many years, many people are eager to lick her, but when his realm is lost, many people are eager to suppress him.


    The pain in recent years also made him see a lot of people and things, and his mind became more tenacious.


    Perhaps this is the legendary blessing in disguise. It''s a blessing in disguise. If he still goes with the wind and water as before, he may be too arrogant and uninhibited, but it will cause some big trouble and suffer some big losses.


    "Really? Then I''ll be frank. It''s important for you. In fact, it''s not important or important. It depends on whether you can accept it."


    After yunshenwei found that the fish had taken the bait, he took advantage of the situation to pursue, but he was embarrassed on the surface.


    "What can''t you say? If you can really help me recover, just open your mouth. I Xiao Yan will go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    Xiao Yan immediately felt refreshed.


    ... Xiao Zhan

 Chapter 40

    "Forget it, forget it. It''s too difficult for you. If I say it, it''s really inappropriate. What''s more, your family is also famous here. If I say that and ask you to promise, your family will lose face. I''m not virtuous to do so."


    Yun Shenwei deliberately showed an expression of embarrassment. In fact, he called it hard to get. If he wanted to win the enemy completely, he should first attract his attention.


    "Brother Shenwei, don''t be like this. If you really talk like this, you don''t take me Xiao Yan as a friend. Besides, we are all villagers. In this world, in addition to my parents and brothers, you are the person I should trust most. If I don''t trust you, who else can I trust?"


    Xiao Yan was immediately unhappy. He patted the table and stood up, with a very unhappy expression on his face.


    "Don''t be too outspoken, or you will look down on me!"


    Xiao Yan then clenched his fist. Obviously, he said these words from his heart.


    "Great, this guy finally took the bait, but in order to make him take the initiative again, I have to retreat."


    Yun Shenwei''s heart is full of wishful thinking. At this time, his right ear has been put down. It depends on how the fish eat.


    "No, this matter is really related to your family face, and you also understand that it is different from our blue mercury after all. If you can think clearly, it doesn''t mean that your father and your people can think clearly. You can''t think clearly, and then take it for granted that others will think so. That''s wrong."


    Yun Shenwei waved his hand, and his face was still very embarrassed.


    In fact, what he said is not wrong. He said this thing, but he withdrew his marriage. If this thing is put on the blue water planet, it may be more open now, not as pedantic and old-fashioned as before. It''s easy for young people to discuss.


    But in this way, in some areas, parents still has the final say, and children must listen to them honestly.


    What''s more, in the broken world, the living environment here is actually very similar to the ancient days of the blue water planet.


    So. People here have similar living habits, ways and customs.


    "Forget it. It can''t be difficult for you and your father."


    Yun Shenwei waved his hand again.


    "Brother Shenwei, I don''t like it when you say this. How can I not be grateful for your great kindness to help my son when you come to me?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man''s voice came from outside the door. Needless to say, Xiao Zhan came naturally.


    Xiao Zhan quickly pushed open the door and came in. There was some dignity of the Patriarch on his face, but after seeing the two teenagers, he soon changed into a gentle face.


    "I''ve just come here, Yan''er. What brother Shenwei told you just now, you tell me truthfully. We are Xiao people. We should know how to be grateful. They are noble. It''s good to come here for experience and find a way to help us."


    Xiao Zhan''s words are also resounding and meaningful.


    "Father, I don''t know what''s wrong with my son. Ask him." Xiao Yan looked helpless. To tell the truth, he didn''t know what it was. As a result, his father rushed over.


    "Do you really want me to say it?"


    Yun Shenwei asked as a difficult question. At this time, he was actually ready to enlarge the move.


    "Come on, I''m the leader of the Xiao family. I''ll do everything I can."


    Xiao Zhan nodded solemnly. In terms of power, he was still very confident. After all, his position in the family was still the highest, and the other brothers dared not be presumptuous.


    "Then I said, do you know who the girl who came with me is?"


    Yun Shenwei pretended to be mysterious and said.


    Xiao Zhan and Xiao Yan looked at each other and shook their heads. Of course, they remembered that the girl was really good-looking and looked noble. At first glance, she was a child of a big family and had an extraordinary realm.


    "She''s Nalan Yanran."


    Yun Shenwei whispered.


    "Nalan Yanran? The name sounds familiar..."


    Xiao Zhan listened. An involuntary frown. It still has some impressions of the Nalan family.


    "Is it true?"


    Soon, Xiao Zhan seemed to remember something.


    "Yes, he is Nalan Yanran, who is engaged to marry Xiao Yan. He is the apple of the Nalan family in the gama empire."


    Yun Shenwei nodded slowly and said it slowly.


    Now everything has started according to his plan, so at this moment, only the acting skills are in place, which is enough to believe that these two people will never let her down in the choice of interests and emotions.


    "It''s her! Father, do I want to marry her when I grow up?"


    Xiao Yan asked suspiciously, but Xiao Zhan stared at him and had to shut his mouth.


    "What does this matter have to do with Nalan Yanran?"


    At this time, Xiao Zhan was vaguely aware of some situations, but he was not sure, so he had to ask.


    "I agree with Nalan Yanran, and the elders of both sides have met. To be honest, I''m here to help Nalan Yanran withdraw from your Xiao family."


    As soon as yunshenwei said this, the scene seemed to stagnate.


    The expression on Xiao Zhan''s face will not stop others, will be ferocious, angry and worried.


    He is still the head of a family after all. Instead of being embarrassed by this, he suppressed his anger and said:


    "Little brother Shenwei, you should know what will happen if a family is demobilized in our Gama empire. My Xiao family is one of the four families in Wutan city. I can''t say how beautiful it is in ordinary days, but at least many civilians here still fear my Xiao family.


    If I quit my marriage, it would be a great shame. Although I am a team leader, it really embarrasses me, and it is also related to my son''s happiness for the rest of his life. "


    When Xiao Zhan said this. His fists were clenched.


    "So, ah, I didn''t intend to tell you this. I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed. Now it''s OK. Everyone is unhappy after saying it. Otherwise, I''ll forget it. After all, compared with being able to restore Xiao Yan''s state, I think it''s better to let Xiao Yan and Nalan Yan marry."


    Yun Shenwei pretended to be weak, shook his head and said:


    "It''s just that senior Danwang Guhe has a good relationship with me. If I speak in person, maybe he will help, but I''m afraid it''s useless if it''s someone else, even my Lord Yunlan sect."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 41

    "I know you didn''t believe me when I said this, but I have a letter from elder Dan Wang with the communication records between him and me. Why don''t you have a good look."


    Yun Shenwei pretended to take out a letter from his arms. In fact, this is the props he prepared in advance for the performance of today''s play.


    Xiao Zhan quickly took the letter and read it carefully. Xiao Yan also came together at this moment. After all, he has always been very concerned about his realm and whether he can recover. He hasn''t thought about who to marry, and he doesn''t have much idea about Nalan Yanran.


    "Let''s have a look at the above content. I really didn''t lie to you, because my teacher is very powerful. He is a legendary big man. His ability even surpasses Danwang Guhe. It is precisely because of this that I have this identity, so he is willing to help me."


    "You also know that herbalists are always noble and proud. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to ask them for help. I believe you know.


    So ah, if I didn''t speak, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to invite master Gu He, the king of moving Dan... Ah, it''s a pity. Xiao Yan originally had an amazing talent. If he developed it well, his future achievements would not be much worse than me. If his children''s private affairs delayed his great future, it would be a great pity. "


    Yun Shenwei wiped the corners of his eyes as he spoke, as if he really sympathized with Xiao Yan''s experience.


    "Father, in fact, I don''t like Nalan Yan at all. Although I have an engagement with her, I don''t have any feelings with her. I''ve never seen her before.


    Since brother Shenwei and Nalan fall in love with each other, why don''t we make people beautiful? If it comes out like this, others will say it''s a good story and won''t deliberately ridicule our family.


    My son has been gifted for so many years, but it is because of that strange reason that his realm is lost. If he is a useless person in his life, what if he marries Nalan Yanran? Others will still say that I am a little white face without ability. I can only rely on women to support such a life, which is not what I want.


    Moreover, that kind of reputation will not be much better than quitting marriage, or even worse than quitting marriage. Instead, if we break a little and become beautiful, will everyone be happy? "


    Xiao Yan has his own plan in mind. In fact, as a person from the blue water planet, he sees marriage very clearly. He won''t be too pedantic and rigid like people in this world.


    "What you said is very. Of course you know these principles. Although I can agree, those old guys in the family may not agree!"


    Xiao Zhan thought and shook his head solemnly.


    "In fact, clan leader Xiao doesn''t have to worry too much about this matter. If we deal with it well, there may be another harvest?"


    Yun Shenwei took a sip of tea on the table and said calmly:


    "Although your family is well-known in utam City, it can''t develop in the long run. Utam city is only a small place after all. If you help me in this matter, your son can get the opportunity to recover his strength, and Canaan college will come here to recruit new students soon. With the introduction of Yun lanzong, I believe Xiao Yan can''t enter Canaan college Question.


    Clan leader Xiao, you can think about what it means to have a good relationship with yunlanzong and a future top genius like me?


    And your son''s strength can also be restored, and he can go to Canaan college to study. I believe you also know the status of Canaan college, where many powerful people have been cultivated.


    I believe you don''t want your son to be like you all his life. You can only bully in this small city of utan? "


    Yunshenwei is full of words. Every sentence is on the point. He doesn''t satirize others'' status excessively, nor elevate himself too much. He just talks about the matter.


    "That''s what you said. If I promised you, it would be the best ending."


    Xiao Zhan nodded and didn''t deny it. Of course, he knew that what the teenager said was true.


    "And just now your son heard what he said. He has no feelings with Nalan Yanran. Such a twisted melon is not sweet. The things in Nalan family don''t need you to solve, and I''ll deal with them. As for the public opinion you worry about, there''s no problem. I just need to spend a little money to easily deal with those people''s bad mouths."


    Yunshenwei showed his sharpness and said most of his thoughts at this moment.


    Xiao Zhan had understood the real purpose of the other party at this time, but he had no reason to refuse. As the other party said, he accepted that it was the best result for his family and his son, but once he refused, it would be bad, even the so-called face.


    After all, Xiao Zhan is a father. He is not only the head of a family. As long as he is a man, he must have selfishness.


    He has three sons, two of whom are a little older and have gone out to practice, leaving the third son with him.


    The talent Xiao Yan showed when he was a child is very good, which is also envied by many people. However, the accident a few years ago made Xiao Yan lose everything, so he is also very sad as a father.


    Xiao Zhan promised before his wife died that he would make Xiao Yanping live a safe and happy life.


    But now, he didn''t do it at all!


    Xiao Yan''s life in recent years is worse than death. He is ridiculed and humiliated by others every day.


    Xiao Zhan has no way at all. The main reason is that this is a world where strength is respected. No matter what status it is here, as long as there is no strength, there is no reason for others to respect it.


    "Well, since the little brother Shenwei has the best way to deal with it, I''ll promise. I''ll help you all the way."


    After a short thought, Xiao Zhan agreed. After all, it''s done. It''s not appropriate to disagree. That''s too pedantic.


    He was able to ascend the position of patriarch among many brothers, not only because of his most outstanding talent, but also because his mind and vision were more open and long-term than other brothers.


    "Words have no basis. Let''s make a written note. In this way, we can be regarded as having a legal contract. After we have a legal contract, we will handle affairs more safely, conveniently and have a higher degree of trust."


    At this time, Yun Shenwei got ready to write notes in advance and began the next step of guidance.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 42

    Xiao Zhan did not wave his pen and set up a written note. There was no possibility of hesitation in this matter.


    This is a very good thing for Xiao Yan. At least with the guarantee of the young genius, he and yunlanzong will be good friends in the future. You can also go to Canaan college in the future. The most important thing is that once Xiao Yan''s talent is restored, the future will be unlimited.


    "Let''s make a deal. In a few days, clan leader Xiao will announce this matter in the family. In addition, this matter doesn''t need to be spread too high-profile. We just know it well."


    With a smile, Yun Shenwei put away the signed notes between the two sides, then took the ring from Xiao Yan, talked with Xiao Zhan here, and left here for more than an hour.


    "Yan''er, you must work hard. Being a father this time doesn''t even want the face of the family. And if you have the ability in the future, don''t forget this benefactor. If he doesn''t consider us, people don''t need to talk so much nonsense with him. You also know that there is a big gap between our family and his yunlanzong."


    Xiao Zhan couldn''t help sighing at the young genius who left. If his son had been safe all the time, I''m afraid he would be admired by countless people like this young genius now.


    "The father can rest assured that his son will work hard and will never shame the family!"


    Xiao Yan secretly made up his mind. He knew that if the other party didn''t come from blue mercury this time, he would be unknown all his life.


    Moreover, if Yun Shenwei is not for the sake of his fellow villagers, why talk to him so politely this time and cancel the engagement directly.


    Xiao Yan was very grateful to this fellow and decided to repay his benefactor once he had the ability in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Shenwei was very excited on his way back. In fact, he had already guessed what Yu Na thought in their hearts. In fact, this time he just showed a good man. After all, some things have to be done like this.


    Moreover, yunshenwei felt that he had done nothing wrong. It was not easy for him to withdraw his marriage as yunlanzong senior brother. It was just some bad gossip, but so what? It can be settled by spending a little money. People often choose to shut up and pretend not to know in front of money and interests.


    Of course, Yun Shenwei did this to win over talented people like Xiao Yan.


    In the original work, Xiao Yan can be regarded as a young man with high aspirations. In the later half of his life, he achieved the legendary position of fighting emperor.


    Even if such a person is suppressed because of the emergence of yunshenwei, he is the protagonist of the original work after all. Even if suppressed, he will still grow, but not as conspicuous as before.


    Yun Shenwei now thinks that he is actually the hero No. 1, so Xiao Yan is now the supporting actor No. 1.


    "I''m a leading role. My aura must be bigger than that of the supporting role. Besides, if I don''t clean up the supporting role, wouldn''t I lose face?"


    Yunshenwei still has his own plan in mind. He thinks it''s right to do so today. The most important thing is that these decisions are weighed in many ways and combined with some guidance of the system.


    Some tasks have to rely on Xiao Yan.


    no


    To be exact, use.


    Xiao Yan is just a tool for yunshenwei to brush tasks.


    Emotionally, I''m a blue mercury fellow at most, right?


    "It''s OK for me to do this, and Xiao Yan doesn''t lose. Knowing me is tantamount to flattering yunlanzong. In the future, I can go to Canaan college to study. It''s very good. For a young master of a small family in utan City, this should be the peak of his youth."


    Yunshenwei thought all the way back to the area, and told Nalan Yanran everything that happened today.


    Nalan Yanran was very happy when she heard that. They were very affectionate and lively together.


    The next day, the Xiao family had a high-level meeting.


    Xiao Zhan announced these things. Unexpectedly, it did arouse some people''s opposition. These old people all think that the face of their family is more important than heaven.


    But when they heard that if they agreed, there would be a good return, and they could get the support of yunlanzong, they immediately changed their attitude and became support. They also felt that it was really right for Xiao Yan''s father and son to agree. Xiao Yan turned from a waste that everyone hated into a sensible and good child in their mouth.


    For such things, Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhan are very helpless.


    People often become like a grass on the wall in front of interests. No matter in which region, as long as there are interests, there will be disputes.


    "It''s OK for our family to know this. We don''t need too much publicity. It''s not a good thing for our family to publicize it early. In addition, Canaan college will recruit students soon. This is also notified by the little brother yunshenwei in advance. You old guys are ready to win the opportunity to entertain the tutors of Canaan college."


    "Also, there are many young people with good realm talents in our family, some of whom are the grandsons or granddaughters of you old guys. I advise you to think of a way. This yunlanzong talented young man happens to live in our family. If you want to curry favor, you should hurry up. Maybe your grandsons and granddaughters may enter Canada more smoothly as soon as they ask for help South College. "


    Xiao Zhan didn''t want to say these things, but his identity is the head of a family after all. He can''t be too selfish. He must insert a word when it is beneficial to the development of the family. No matter whether there is any interest relationship between these hometown fires and him, in a word, the interests of the family must be higher than personal interests.


    "Ah, that''s for sure. People must eat and drink here."


    The elder of the Xiao family said that he is very happy now, because after listening to Xiao Zhan say that his family can have a relationship with Yun lanzong now, he felt that the Xiao family must be prosperous in the future.


    "Hey, don''t you have a granddaughter? Why don''t you send her as a maid to warm the bed?"


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it? No, I''ll let my smelly grandson clean up quickly. After recognizing him as the eldest brother, it''s also good to be his little attendant."


    "Yes! When such a young genius comes to our family, it is simply an opportunity given by God. We must firmly seize it."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the elder of the Xiao family spoke, all the other elders had an idea and thought of good ideas one after another.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhan is helpless. Are these old guys too damaged? Thanks to them?


    forget it.


    Let them go.


    Just be nice to the Xiao family

 Chapter 43

    As the elders of the Xiao family said, they began to act that afternoon. One by one, they ran back shamelessly to discuss this matter with their grandchildren.


    The result must be several joys and several sorrows. Of course, some agree. After all, who is not willing to do what can benefit? It doesn''t matter if you lose a little face!


    However, some people don''t like it, especially those Xiao family teenagers who live in dignity on weekdays. The most disgusting one is Xiao Ning who had an unpleasant experience with Yun Shenwei before.


    "Grandpa, I absolutely don''t agree with this matter. A man and a big husband, born between heaven and earth, can''t live under people for a long time."


    In the room, Xiao Ning blushed and said this sentence, which was the first time he had dared to oppose his grandfather since he was so old.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap sounded, and Xiao Ning''s face was wronged.


    "Bastard! Grandpa asked you to curry favor with others. It doesn''t matter who you are, you know? Besides, is your so-called young master higher than others?"


    The elder of the Xiao family is very angry. He has spoiled his grandson for so many years, but he seems to be wrong today.


    "This is a world where the strong are respected. Shouldn''t you think about the future development and direction? Grandpa has lived for so many years or is still shrinking in this family. Look at Xiao Zhan. Is he as tall as grandpa in terms of seniority? But he has become the patriarch!


    Have you ever thought about why everyone supports him? Isn''t it all because his realm and talent are the best in the whole family?


    If Grandpa is young for decades, he still wants to be a patriarch? Do you think it''s possible? "


    The elder of the Xiao family said bitterly. Now speaking of these things, he also reminded him of his unhappiness in the family for so many years.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of others, the elder of a family should be under one person and above countless people, but under this person, he is restricted everywhere. After all, he is not the patriarch and has no decision-making power!


    "Grandpa..."


    Xiao Ning''s eyes were red and her tears kept falling.


    "So, Grandpa, the reason why you are like this today is also the result of many considerations. You are still young. Don''t be impulsive. Use your mind when doing something. Don''t envy, envy and hate. You should be full of respect for the strong and don''t think about doing the right thing with the strong. Instead, you might as well be someone''s little brother honestly. In that case, you will benefit Isn''t there more benefits? Why do you want an egg to hit a stone and ask for hardship? "


    The elder of the Xiao family rubbed his grandson''s face and tried to persuade him.


    "Grandpa, Ning''er understands! A man can bend and stretch, and can do anything!"


    Xiao Ningzhong nodded. At this moment, he decided to be yunshenwei''s little attendant, even if others just regarded him as a dog.


    "It''s good if you can understand. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. People come here just to withdraw their relatives. Of course, it''s good if you know about it. Don''t say it."


    The elder of the Xiao family sighed


    At the same time, similar scenes are being staged in other parts of the Xiao family.


    People live to strive for interests for their own development. No matter in front of others. There is nothing wrong with pretending to flatter or sincerely willing. Everyone flatters the strong and invests in young talents, but wants to be better!


    As a party, Yun Shenwei didn''t know anything about it. He told deacon Ge ye the news of the success.


    "Well, you think carefully and have the potential to plan strategies. In the future, you and Yanran will be together well. It''s only a matter of time before yunlanzong gets stronger."


    After deacon Ge Ye finished, he drank sprite and tore open a bag of spicy strips.


    These days, Ge Ye basically has nothing to do. He basically has no other tasks except basic security.


    Moreover, yunshenwei also gave him a lot of delicious snacks, which made deacon Ge Ye addicted to his mouth.


    He has been in yunlanzong for many years. He has always been conscientious in doing things. He has always been in line with the rules and did not dare to relax. Now he has a chance to relax when he comes out for a mission, so he rarely has a rest.


    "OK, now that the matter has been settled, I will summon the matter back later. In addition, the second elder will deal with the matter for a while. You can live here while you come back. I will ensure your safety."


    Ge ye thought for a moment and said this after eating the spicy strip. He looked up and found that Yun Shenwei was eating some delicious food he had never seen before. He immediately said, "Hey, give me some, some... Don''t patronize yourself every day. It''s hard for me to protect you, okay?"


    "Well, well, the Deacon has worked hard!"


    Seeing Ge Ye''s old urchin appearance, Yun Shenwei couldn''t help laughing.


    The descriptions of Ge ye in the original works are basically sinister, cunning and narrow-minded.


    Yun Shenwei thought so at the beginning, but later he changed his view.


    Good or bad is not absolute!


    It still depends on what angle yunshenwei stands in and what identity he thinks about such a problem.


    At least, Deacon Ge Ye changed after he came.


    And there is no conflict of interest between him and Deacon Ge Ye. Yunlanzong is the home of yunshenwei!


    Therefore, Yun Shenwei doesn''t need to bring himself into the original Xiao Yan''s perspective. Isn''t that the donkey''s lips are not right for the horse''s mouth?


    "No problem, enough!"


    Yun Shenwei smiled and shared many specialty snacks of blue mercury with Ge Ye. He was also very happy when he looked at GE Ye''s old greedy ghost.


    In the evening, Yun Shenwei refused the Xiao family''s dinner invitation. He went to the Xiao family''s back kitchen to borrow a place to cook in person and prepared some Chinese dishes.


    After the meal was ready, he called Nalan Yanran and Deacon Ge Ye. The three people got together to taste it.


    "Wow, senior brother Shenwei, your Kung Pao diced chicken is really delicious. I never thought the food could be done like this!"


    Nalan Yanran couldn''t help admiring the delicious food introduced to him by the teenager.


    "There are many secrets in your life. Your mystery teacher is really powerful enough to train you into such a powerful all-round genius without the knowledge of our God yunlanzong."


    Ge ye took a sip of Sprite and spoke highly of the dishes on the table.


    "It''s just a small idea. If you can, I hope yunlanzong can also do catering business in the future."


    Yun Shenwei suddenly had an idea in his mind. He felt that he could do business before he became successful in his career in the future. Maybe he would have a different harvest?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 44

    After yunshenwei had an idea, he began to carry out the experiment. This is utan city. Although there are not many people, it is also a small city. If you do business here, you can really experiment and achieve results. If you can, continue to promote it. If you can''t, there will be no loss.


    Yunshenwei exchanged some snacks from the earth in the Zhutian mall.


    First of all, according to his idea, business can actually do several things well. Ordinary people can''t afford to buy particularly expensive things, so eating, drinking and Lasa in daily life is the most important.


    Therefore, for these people, they should certainly sell the cheapest things, such as spicy sprite cola, chili sauce... These department stores.


    Second, people living here are basically practitioners. No matter whether the state is high or low, everyone has an upward heart. After all, the strong are respected here. Therefore, selling pills for cultivation here must have a very good effect.


    As we all know, pills are very expensive and most people can''t afford them.


    The main reason is that the status of an Alchemist is very noble and. There is a chance of failure in refining medicinal materials. In this case, if you want to practice a good pill, the cost is very high and ordinary. People can''t afford it at all.


    Yunshenwei is different from other alchemists. It has a system. As long as it can collect enough resentment values, it can have a continuous dialogue in the store, which means that its success rate is 100%.


    In this way, he can do more business. If other alchemists take quality, they can take not only quality, but also quantity.


    "Brother Shenwei, do you really want to do these businesses in our square market? Is it too risky?"


    When Xiao Yan learned that yunshenwei had this idea, his first reaction was to worry.


    He is also a person from blue mercury and knows spicy chili sauce department stores. However, he has no such ability to make it, and he is also worried that people here can''t get used to it. After all, it''s something on the earth.


    "Yes, young master Yun, you try so rashly. What if you lose money? You are very kind to my Xiao family. If you lose money here, we will be sorry. We can''t do it."


    The elder of the Xiao family also came at this time. Other elders also heard the news, and their faces were worried.


    "You don''t have to take care of this matter. You can rent the place to me. As for the future, if you do well, your family is my first dealer. Do I come to you for anything? In addition, I can''t do well here for a long time. Then you and I will be divided into six or four. In this way, you won''t lose, and I won''t take advantage of you ¡£¡±


    Yun Shenwei thought about it carefully and thought it was quite reasonable for him to do so. Besides, his status is still a little noble. If he shares 50-50 with the other party, wouldn''t it be equivalent to their yunlanzong and Xiao Jiaping sitting together?


    "This matter should be divided into three or seven. Our family only needs three layers. You provide things and technology, so you occupy the majority."


    Another elder of the Xiao family stood up. They really didn''t dare to ask for too much. In that case, they were sorry.


    "Well, that''s it. After my experiment, if it succeeds, we will sign an agreement. If it fails, it will never happen."


    It''s not good for Yun Shenwei to see these people insist so much. He told Xiao Yan later.


    "You have agreed to use this thing once every morning and evening, so that you will have a great chance to recover your state. Don''t tell others about it, otherwise you will encounter trouble. Remember to keep a low profile. Wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Believe that you have been humiliated for so many years, and you should understand this truth."


    Yun Shenwei quietly pulled Xiao Yan aside and said.


    "I see!"


    Xiao Yan nodded. He was surprised that Danwang Guhe had such a fast efficiency. However, it''s not surprising that yunlanzong''s family has a great career and Danwang Guhe has such ability.


    "Then I''ll practice well at home these days. Brother Shenwei, I''m afraid you''ll encounter some small problems when you test department stores this time. You''d better let xun''er help you with those trivial chores."


    Xiao Yan was very happy after taking the things. He was also a person who wanted to repay his kindness, so he called Xiao xun''er over.


    "Well, good."


    Yun Shenwei is happy to accept someone''s help. That''s great. However, he has nothing to lose by having a good relationship with the legendary old lady. Maybe he can have another development route in the future.


    After yunshenwei and the elder of the Xiao family explained the matter, he went out with Nalan Yanran, Xiao xuner and several trusted Xiao young girls


    Xiaojiafang city is quite calm these days. The people of the Gallio family really don''t dare to make trouble. The main reason is the emergence of Yun Shenwei a while ago.


    However, the Fang City of the Gallio family and the Xiao family are in the same street. Even if the two sides don''t find trouble, they still bow their heads and look up. They still hate each other far away.


    There was no fight because the people of the garreo family were worried about provoking yunlanzong.


    "Young master Yun, this way, please -"


    Pein, the bodyguard with a knife, was mainly responsible for the patrol of xiaojiafang city. When he saw yunshenwei and his party coming to the street, he immediately brought some bodyguards.


    "Payne, you don''t need to protect me. Your strength is still a little low, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you honestly follow my orders and arrangements and do things well these days, I can reward you with some pills to improve your level. After all, you are old and your strength is not appropriate. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to marry a wife in the future ¡£¡±


    Yun Shenwei glanced at the bodyguard Penn with a knife, and then said, "this snack can improve the one-star realm. Take it and use it. Don''t be reluctant to eat it. Use it now."


    With that, he threw Penn a bag of special spicy strips.


    "Ah? This..."


    Penn was very excited. After hesitating for a moment, he knelt down in the street and kept kowtowing. Thank you:


    "Thank you for your kindness, young master Yun. Even if you are a cow and a horse, you can''t repay the sea of fire at the foot of the mountain."


    "OK, use it first."


    Yun Shenwei looked around. His clothes were too high-profile in his life, so many people in the street were looking at them.


    So this is a good time to advertise!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 45

    Penn tore open the bag of spicy strips and ate them one by one. When he ate, he only felt hot and full of strength. When he ate all of them, he suddenly found that his realm had improved.


    "How cool!"


    Penn roared out without hesitation after the realm was improved. At the same time, he also broke out all the momentum above.


    "My God, what kind of special food is that? It can improve the state of one mind in an instant. It''s too powerful. It''s unheard of."


    "No, it''s really great. It deserves to be from the legendary holy land. Sure enough, such a person is the pride of heaven. Whatever he takes out can change a person''s fate."


    "If this is put on those other alchemists, can they refine it casually if we don''t take out some special things?"


    "Do you think we should go to take refuge with this young master Yun? You see, he is a successful young man with extraordinary talent and full of righteousness. Such a person is definitely a great person, and the future must be unlimited."


    ¡­¡­


    This scene in the street was seen by many people. They talked and talked, and their eyes were full of incredible.


    "Wow, that''s great."


    The young girls who followed the Xiao family were also amazed, and their eyes showed an expression of worship.


    Xiao xun''er is relatively calm. She comes from the legendary ancient family. She also knows some special talents and earth treasures. Therefore, she will not be so shocked as others.


    "Elder martial brother Shenwei, why are there so many powerful gadgets on you? Can''t they all be given by your great master?"


    Nalan asked curiously.


    During this time, the elder martial brother has shocked her too much.


    "Darling, it''s just some basic things. There''s nothing to envy. What do you want with me in the future?"


    Yun Shenwei smiled faintly and pinched the girl''s face.


    Then he turned around and said, "Penn, take someone to prepare some big tables and some seats for me. I want to do business here."


    "Yes!"


    Payne immediately stood straight and ordered the bodyguard behind him: "childe Yun has spoken. You should do everything well. It''s not easy for you to follow me for so many years. As long as you behave well, childe Yun will not forget you."


    As soon as Penn said these words, the rest of the municipal Party committee were excited. Just now they watched their usual eldest brother improve a new level, which made them envy.


    People like them who work in the family have much less talent than others. Otherwise, why should they come out and be a bodyguard?


    As soon as they thought of this, they came and ran to the shop in a hurry. They took out all the tables and chairs and put them in order. After all this, they stood straight and guarded next to them like a royal guard.


    "Well, good."


    When yunshenwei saw that the site he needed was ready, he came to the central table and jumped up.


    "Hello, folks, aunts and uncles, young girls!


    I am Yun Shenwei, the chief disciple of yunlanzong. I believe you are no stranger to yunlanzong where I am. Today, I come here not for money, fame and wealth, but for everyone to enjoy the best delicious food. "


    With that, yunshenwei waved his hand and took out a basin full of snacks from the ring.


    "I believe all my friends feel very boring in their daily life. It''s really boring to eat the same food every day, so this time, I''m here to bring you some snacks that you need most in life. With these things, I believe you don''t have to worry about the bad food every day."


    Under the sign of Yun Shenwei''s eyes, several young girls of the Xiao family came quickly and borrowed this pot of snacks.


    "Word of mouth is groundless. The golden cup and silver cup are not as good as everyone''s reputation, so let''s have a good taste of delicious food today. As for the price, we don''t have it here. Just let go and eat!"


    Then yunshenwei took out many pots of prepared snacks and asked the young girls of the Xiao family to distribute them.


    "Wow, it''s a free trial. The activity is really great. These foods look so strange. Are they foreign specialties?"


    "Wow, this is really delicious. Hey, it''s sour and sweet!"


    "This kind of water also has bubbles. After drinking, it will burp. It has a different flavor."


    "I think this kind of food called hamburger is delicious..."


    For a time, everyone received food. Because these foods are so delicious that these people don''t forget to praise when they eat them.


    "What you want is such an effect. Today you choose to accept it for free. Tomorrow is the beginning of your payment. There is no free lunch in the world."


    Yun Shenwei couldn''t help laughing at the scene below.


    Perhaps others will think that he is losing money, but he knows very well in his heart that if he does not open the market for free, it is still very difficult to promote his voice. People''s ability to accept new things is always very slow. If you want to speed up, you can only pass free!


    "I believe you think these foods are delicious. Don''t worry about the friends who didn''t catch up just now. There are several rounds of trial eating activities here. The second round will start after the meeting, and one round will be better than the other. Please don''t make a mistake when passing by. If there are still people in your family who want to come, please inform them quickly. We have a half-hour halftime break here Chen. "


    Of course, the purpose of yunshenwei''s words is to make people here quickly spread the news and want to expand their business. Of course, the more people know, the better.


    "Young master Yun, what are we doing?"


    Payne was in a hurry waiting for a bunch of bodyguards.


    "Oh, then you go and distribute these leaflets, and then help them put up banners."


    Yunshenwei looked around and felt that his area was too monotonous. If you want to attract customers, you have to pass the visual impact.


    So he took out some leaflets and posters from the mall.


    Payne and other bodyguards and the young girls of the Xiao family picked them up and began to be busy.


    After yunshenwei explained, he asked people to prepare a big sofa and pull Nalan to love me.


    As for Xiao xun''er, although she is a little embarrassed at present, she won''t say much. After all, it''s the affair of the young couple, so she takes charge of the hosting here and answers questions for some residents who have received leaflets

 Chapter 46

    After the trial eating activity began, the streets were crowded with people. Everyone quickly spread these things after getting the news. You should know that such a good thing is rare in a hundred years.


    Yun Shenwei commanded the people under him to arrange the scene very well. He was also very proud and felt that he was a small local overlord here.


    "Young master Yun, garrio came to apologize on behalf of his family."


    Penn, the bodyguard with a knife, suddenly hurried over at this time.


    "Come and apologize. Let them come."


    Yun Shenwei nodded. He was a man who didn''t refuse to come. Besides, he wouldn''t be afraid of the little garreo family.


    "I was wrong last time. Forgive me, your adult, regardless of villains."


    After being brought up, Galileo knelt down immediately and kept kowtowing and apologizing. While kowtowing, he looked at his crying expression with tears, which really made the people around him feel ashamed. Where was this once arrogant and self righteous Galileo? It''s different!


    "Apologize. This is meaningless. Don''t perform in front of me in the future. If you really want to apologize, just listen to my command and do things."


    Yun Shenwei smiled coldly. He would not be blinded by the worthless tears. In his opinion, this guy would apologize to himself entirely because he had a background. Imagine that if he was just an ordinary young man, would a family like Gallio pay attention to him?


    This is a world where the strong are respected. Only the strong have the right to speak, and the weak will never be sympathized with.


    "You''re right, so I''ve decided to apologize this time."


    Galileo nodded vaguely, and he knew clearly in his heart that he was not sincere enough, so he waved his big hand and let a lot of people run up.


    "Look! These belong to my family. They are big and powerful. They are rare for ordinary people, so I brought them here this time to help you. If you need anything, just tell me. The shop here is for you to use."


    Garrio was prepared in advance this time, and when he returned to the family, he had been beaten by the older generation in the family.


    In fact, at that time, people of their family also came to the door of the Xiao family to apologize, but they were stopped by the Xiao family.


    Therefore, in the past few days, he has been reflecting on how to turn big things into small things, and turn those bad impressions into good impressions.


    Moreover, he knew clearly in his heart that there were factional fights in his family. If he didn''t perform well, his father might not even be able to sit in the position of patriarch.


    Therefore, although he has lost some face in the eyes of outsiders, as long as he can be forgiven or rewarded by the great man, everything will not be a thing, and even there will be a chance to prosper in the future.


    As long as you can succeed, what does it count to depend on others? It doesn''t matter if you are looked down upon!


    Galileo''s heart is very clear, especially for small people like him who are originally sinister and cunning.


    "OK, your men will go to guard honestly. In addition, I''ll occupy the street of your family. Anyway, you said it. I didn''t force you."


    Cloud absolute being Wei''s faint opening. While talking, he stared at garrio and observed carefully for a while.


    "Look, you said that you are willing to use this street of my family, which is to give my family face. How can a wise and powerful big man like you haggle with a small man like me? It''s my honor that I can help you."


    GALEO hit the snake with a stick and took advantage of the opportunity to climb.


    "OK, OK, I won''t talk nonsense to you. I honestly maintain the order around me. As for me, it depends on your good performance today. I''ll consider forgiving you and doing business with your family. If not, cough... As a result, you understand. You don''t need me to say more, you understand ~"


    Yun Shenwei said something, then continued to hold Nalan Yanran and began to study what kind of goods should be tried in the next second round.


    After waiting for a long time, garrio undoubtedly wanted to wait for this sentence. He was grateful and shed tears. He immediately knelt down again and kowtowed a few heads. Then he stood up and commanded his bodyguard


    "Gallio is really like a dog."


    Xiao xun''er couldn''t help but utter a disdain. Once garrio had always wanted to pursue her.


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with being a dog. At least he has the right owner. Some dogs are even worse than the owner, don''t you think?"


    Yun Shenwei smiled back. Xiao xun''er heard that he didn''t answer. Somehow, he found that the young man in front of him seemed to be unfathomable and had a thinking far beyond his peers.


    This kind of character and temperament can never be cultivated in a small place.


    Even in her ancient tribe, there were few such characters.


    "Maybe he will become a big man in the future? It''s not impossible to make friends in advance."


    Xiao xun''er secretly left an idea in his heart.


    At least for now, since she came to the area of Wutan city where the Xiao family is located, she really hasn''t met several people of the same age who can make him see.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t miss your parents and villagers. Our second round of trial eating activity has begun. This time, without too much words and too much red tape, what we want is the fastest pace and the fastest effect, which makes people feel satisfied and comfortable."


    Yun Shenwei saw more and more people around him. If it weren''t for the management of the Galileo family, I''m afraid everyone should rush to him now, so he picked up the trumpet and shouted:


    "This time I give out a snack that can make the bucket stage 100% cohesive. This kind of thing is called chocolate. Now there are suitable friends who can come up and have a try!"


    Yunshenwei took out a special chocolate from the dimensional warehouse and looked around.


    "I..."


    "I''ll do it! I''m fit!"


    "Don''t rob me! Go away..."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene was instantly boiling. Countless suitable young girls were so excited that they jumped around one by one and kept extending their hands.


    "It''s hard to do now. So many people want to experiment. Since everyone''s mood for participating in the activity is so intense, I''ll satisfy you."


    Yunshenwei felt that it was not a thing to go on like this, so he took out more special chocolates and asked the young girls of the Xiao family to distribute them.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Shenwei

 Chapter 47

    After the special chocolate is distributed, all the suitable and unsuitable teenagers present are one by one.


    "Well, dear friends, now that you have got it, you can eat it. Let me just say that if you can break through on the spot after using the special chocolate distributed by me, I will reward each of you with two special chocolates."


    As soon as yunshenwei said this, it immediately shocked countless people. They didn''t expect yunshenwei to be so generous and bold.


    "Eat quickly! Whoever breaks through first will earn!"


    I don''t know who took the lead in shouting.


    The young girls who didn''t have the cyclone of cohesion are in a hurry. Feng Feng tore open the Chocolate bag and ate it. They scrambled one by one, as if they hadn''t eaten in their eight lives. The picture should not be too wonderful


    There are other parents'' conditions. Their children eat slowly. They directly force them into their children''s mouth, forcibly close the child''s mouth, and then shake his head.


    "Wow, it''s really a citizen''s thought. It seems that it''s a virtue wherever it is."


    The scene of yunshenwei''s condition involuntarily thought of the scene he often saw in the street when he was on the blue water planet.


    I still remember that sometimes, some businesses engage in sales promotion and throw out some daily necessities from the store, and some people will rush to grab them outside.


    In fact, the daily necessities thrown out by those businesses are not worth a lot of money at all. Even some of them throw out three no products and low-quality products, but even so, many people flock to them.


    This is a very simple truth, because people''s character is greedy and selfish. Who doesn''t want to get things for free?


    "I''m really effective. I feel my strength rising. I can break through in three days at most!"


    A girl shouted out in the crowd.


    "Really, that''s great! Someone in the Lin family can finally unite the spirit of fighting, Wuwuwuwu... The ancestors of the Lin family, do you see? Lin Dong has a chance to fulfill your unfinished last wish..."


    The girl''s father was very excited when he heard this sentence. Tears kept flowing out. She knelt on the ground and cried and kept saying.


    The onlookers around them also came forward to comfort. It is basically difficult for ordinary people like them to have a child who condenses a fighting cyclone.


    In this world where the strong are respected, they can''t afford to help gather and disperse the cyclone of cohesion.


    So for many generations, these people have been poor. They can only do the most humble things and get the minimum wage.


    "Thank you, young master Yun! Thank you! Thank you! If you have any requests in the future, just say..."


    The girl''s father seemed to think of something and turned around to kowtow and thank yunshenwei in the direction.


    "Hey, how interesting! In fact, I was just a very ordinary young man in those years, but I was accepted as a disciple by a douzun, which made me stand out in Yunlan sect. My master once told me that he was also very poor when he was young. He was lucky to change his life against heaven because of his special talent. Therefore, he often taught me that I must have a conscience and think about things Can afford the most ordinary people. "


    At this time, yunshenwei pretended to be a tiger and publicized a wave of "fighting to respect teachers" that did not exist at all.


    "Unexpectedly, he is the disciple of the legendary fighter. No wonder he has amazing talent and potential. He is even more chivalrous and righteous!"


    "It''s amazing. It seems that this is really a young hero..."


    "Hahaha, our luck is really good. I believe we can witness the birth of the next strong man in the near future. Maybe he can become the first fighting emperor in the millennium."


    ¡­¡­


    These people around them began to talk again. After all, they are people in small cities and have not seen much of the world.


    Don''t talk about fighting king here. It''s fighting spirit. Big fighting masters can dominate!


    But they can really feel that yunshenwei, who has such a means of communication, is definitely not like a liar. Moreover, yunlanzong has a high status in the gama empire. It is great for ordinary people to enter. It is strange that yunshenwei not only entered yunlanzong, but also trained by a reclusive expert!


    It is well known that Yunlan sect doesn''t like others to accept people in our sect as disciples. It is also the elders of our sect.


    Therefore, Yun Shenwei said that his master is Dou Zun, and the authenticity of this point will not be less than 80%!


    Even if yunshenwei is really exaggerated. His disappearance must be great, at least not less than a douzong!


    The master of yunyun is the realm of douhuang. I''m afraid douzong is the only one who can make douhuang soft.


    Yun Shenwei said casually that he didn''t expect these human brains to be particularly powerful. He thought it out for him


    If yunshenwei knew, he would be surprised.


    Isn''t that amazing?


    You really should go to blue mercury to write online novels.


    ¡­¡­


    Just here for a while, some of the young girls who had just eaten special chocolate began to have abnormalities in their bodies.


    "I broke through! I finally gathered my fighting spirit."


    "I also succeeded! Hahaha..."


    "The cyclone of cohesion has failed three times before. I didn''t expect it to be so smooth this time. This chocolate is too powerful."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another sounded. With each voice, it also means that a teenager or girl has completed the condensation of the fight cyclone.


    "It''s amazing! It''s so powerful. This special chocolate is even stronger than Juqi powder."


    "This thing is a must-have fun at home. If anyone saves a few, their offspring don''t have to worry about the cyclone of cohesion and struggle."


    "I''m afraid the alchemist''s pills are not as powerful as the food with this characteristic!"


    ¡­¡­


    People have expressed their feelings. They have lived most of their lives, whether it is their own experience or seeing, or listening to others. In a word, they have never seen such powerful food.


    Juqi powder really has the function of helping young girls gather and fight. The effect of special chocolate is much stronger than Juqi powder.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Now someone has made a breakthrough. According to what I said just now, those who don''t make a breakthrough will get an extra reward from me, so now everyone who makes a breakthrough will come up and receive the reward."


    Yun Shenwei was poetic. The people around him were quiet, and then began to give out the rewards he said.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 48

    It has to be said that yunshenwei has brought too many shocks this time. Below, these young girls who have just completed the breakthrough came to the stage to receive them. They are all very happy. At their age, they are actually the most vulnerable to emotional fluctuations.


    In fact, everyone wants to be a genius, but we should understand that there will be strong and weak in the world where the strong is respected. As long as there is a strong, there must be a weak. This is the law between heaven and earth.


    These young girls have no way to become strong, and their hearts are also very sad, but they all have a heart unwilling to be ordinary. Do princes prefer to be kind?


    But the truth is cruel after all. Many of them have no way to complete their dreams through their own efforts.


    But now it''s different. Yunshenwei brings them hope!


    "You don''t need to thank me. I came here today to give out rewards free of charge. To tell you the truth, I want to do business here in the future. I hope you can support me more. If you perform well, I will choose some of you as agents here or as guys in the store.


    In fact, like everyone else, I was just an ordinary teenager a long time ago, and I didn''t have the ability, but I understand that it''s not enough to make my own efforts to become stronger. Sometimes I still need the help of outsiders, so at this moment, I''m the noble person you''re destined to be. "


    Yun Shenwei couldn''t help thinking a lot at this moment. In the world''s survival law, the weak have always been unpopular and live at the bottom. Bear the most pressure, but this does not mean that these people at the bottom do not work hard. In fact, they work harder than anyone, just because they lack some luck and their born talent.


    Yun Shenwei is actually trying to win over people''s hearts. He especially understands that today''s here is nothing more than giving some small favors, but the effect is different. These people at the bottom often need the least valuable help in the eyes of the strong.


    "You charlatan, how dare you cheat here? Get out of here quickly, but the territory of Wutan city doesn''t allow Jianghu Taoists like you to go wild!"


    At this moment, a very discordant voice came from outside. Then we could see a very burly young man with many people coming here very recklessly and squeezing away all the onlookers around.


    "Obapa?"


    Galileo was puzzled when he saw who the visitor was. He didn''t understand why this guy came at this time. According to common sense, this guy should be drinking and drinking.


    "Garrio, why are you here? This guy is a charlatan. Do you understand? Don''t look at him. He looks very powerful, but in fact he just uses a cover up, so I want to tell you clearly that he is not from yunlanzong at all!"


    Obapa was too lazy to talk nonsense and looked directly at Yun Shenwei. Obviously, he came here to do it.


    "Oh? You say I''m a charlatan. I don''t know where you got this information. Do you have evidence?"


    Yun Shenwei looked at each other coldly, and there was a trace of anger in his words.


    At least he is also the chief disciple of the younger generation. He is ridiculed by people in such a small wild town. The most irritating thing is that such people should think he is right?


    "What''s the point? How could yunlanzong let the chief disciple out casually in such a powerful place.


    And my cousin is the deacon of the outer city there. He told me a few days ago that the chief disciple of yunlanzong didn''t come out at all, and he is now practicing behind closed doors. "


    Obapa smiled coldly. He had this. There are some grounds for daring to speak.


    "So you can tell by your uncle''s words that I''m really not the chief disciple of yunlanzong?"


    Yun Shenwei doesn''t know. He thinks it''s ironic. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with his head? It seems that the comer is not good. Maybe this guy has other purposes.


    "Whatever you say, I don''t care whether you are or not. In a word, you fake your identity. For this point, I can catch you. Besides, this is our Wutan city. This is the area jointly managed by several families. If you are an alien, don''t use your so-called low-level cover up to deceive everyone."


    Obapa waved his big hand. In an instant, all his bodyguards picked up weapons and were very vigilant.


    "You say I''m a liar, but the things I use are really effective!"


    Yunshenwei spoke again.


    "Arrogance, do you think you have any use for sophistry now? Listen to me, what this guy uses for you is actually a very toxic food. You can think about what the legendary herbalist can''t do and why he can do it. So this is very suspicious. Even I doubt that what this guy uses is to fully realize your potential in the future The Department has been squeezed out, that is to say, although you have made a breakthrough now, you will no longer be able to move forward in the realm in the future, or you may be stuck in the fighter stage!


    We got the news some time ago that there was a very terrible demon monk in the Empire who came nearby. He was good at change and often played tricks to deceive the people. Therefore, I suspect that this guy was disguised by the demon monk. "


    Obapa became more and more excited. At last, he shouted out: "the realm of the waist is probably the level of fighting poetry, so this guy must be a demon monk. There is no doubt that everyone should not be confused by him and catch him with me."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people around were shocked, even the young girls who were very happy before. His face was pale, and some of them pulled their throat with their hands and wanted to spit out what they ate.


    "It''s a demon monk! I never thought that this guy dared to come to our house and make waves honestly."


    "It''s terrible. No wonder these things he took out are strange. We haven''t eaten them. It seems that we''ve all been cheated. Everyone spit out the food quickly, or it''ll be over in the future."


    "People with low strength step back. All those at the fighter level move forward and top, and all the fighters keep up."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people have understood that the situation is not right. They picked up their weapons and began to prepare for the attack.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 49

    Nalan Yan Yan found that after this scene, her face became very ugly. She never thought she would encounter such an embarrassing thing here, and her identity was questioned by others. It''s really hard.


    "Nonsense, he is a distinguished guest of our Xiao family. He can''t be the so-called Yisheng in your mouth."


    Xiao xun''er stood up, just and stern, and put on a clear attitude.


    "That''s right. He must be from yunlanzong."


    The young girls of the Xiao family also stood up. These days, they still believe in yunshenwei''s character.


    Moreover, they have also seen deacon Ge ye and the keepsake of Yun lanzong!


    "Don''t think I don''t know. In fact, your family has been colluding with this guy for a long time. You just want to occupy the business here. Don''t pretend to be a good man here. I advise you Xiao family to give up the secret and turn to the light. It''s better for everyone to catch this guy with me from now on. And if you''re stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Obapa waved his big hand and immediately his bodyguards began to attack.


    "It''s a dead end for you to come to me for trouble at your level."


    Yun Shenwei has always been a calm person and doesn''t like to trouble others.


    But now this guy really makes him too angry. He has always been the only one to bully others, and no one has ever bullied him. Who can''t bear it!


    "The demon monk can''t hold his breath at last. Please don''t be merciful. If you let him go today, there will be endless trouble in the future."


    Obapa shouted again. For a moment, the people around seemed to be affected by a chain reaction and began to attack one after another. Some picked up stools on the ground and some picked up sticks. In a word, there was no previous enthusiasm.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Garrio and the people he brought were stunned. Even he himself began to doubt whether the man in front of him was the chief disciple of yunlanzong?


    According to common sense, yunlanzong''s status is noble, and it is impossible to casually send someone to their remote Wutan city!


    "Yes, and even if there is something really wrong, it is impossible to send the chief disciple. This identity is very embarrassing. It should be sent by some external deacons who are responsible for handling matters. Or some lower level elders?"


    Galileo was also meditating at the moment, and he also found that there seemed to be something wrong with these things.


    "Is he really a liar? No, this guy is acting too lifelike!"


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. I was deceived in public. I lost my face when it was spread out. And not only him, but others were cheated.


    "Smelly boy. Don''t think you''re making waves outside. I''ll meet you."


    Obapa''s cousin is here now.


    "Shang! Do you recognize this keepsake?"


    Yunshenwei saw that the comer was wearing a deacon costume of Yunlan sect. He immediately took out the keepsake of Yunlan sect.


    "Don''t deal with those useless things. I already know that you are a hateful demon monk who makes waves and does evil outside. Don''t think that if you casually use some deceptive means, I will be fooled. It''s no use telling you the truth.


    I''ll catch you whatever I say today and put you in the right place. Otherwise, don''t you underestimate me, Wutan city and yunlanzong! "


    Obapa''s cousin didn''t listen to the explanation at all. Obviously, he recognized the truth, so he opened up and attacked with a long sword in his hand.


    "You stand back and I''ll deal with him. It seems that there is bound to be a big war today. If we don''t get rid of these guys, I''m afraid we can''t get rid of the suspicion."


    Yun Shenwei can only do this when he looks at the other party''s attack on himself. At this moment, if he wants to explain things clearly and the other party doesn''t listen, there must be no way. In that case, he can only do it and use powerful force to let the other party understand what real justice is.


    Moreover, with the anger of the people around, yunshenwei gained a lot of resentment value, so he also exchanged several morale bombs in the Zhutian mall.


    "I don''t need to do it myself to deal with goods like you. Just throw some props and blow you down."


    Yun Shenwei is really angry now. What he dislikes most is those guys who have nothing to do, and they still buckle their hats and wronged themselves. Originally, he did a good business. Now, even if he wants to solve the problem later, I''m afraid it will take some words.


    Yun Shenwei has always been a person who hates trouble. What he likes most is to be clean and decisive, and work hard to do things well.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He directly threw out all the gas bombs he exchanged, and here in a moment. An earth shaking sound broke out.


    Obapa''s cousin has never seen such a scene. His realm is just an eight star master.


    The violent shock wave made him fly out. His clothes were broken, the corners of his mouth vomited blood, and the bones in his chest were shattered. He had no fighting power anymore.


    Obapa and some people who were close were not much better. They were directly lifted out and landed on the ground without knowing life or death.


    "Now let me say it again. I''m the chief disciple of the younger generation. I don''t need to lie or cheat. I came here to deal with special things. As for the specific things, I don''t need to tell you. I can only say that this matter is related to my life. Believe it or not. I''ll send someone from the sect in a few days Prove my innocence. "


    After yunshenwei solved the people who made trouble with his fingers, he brushed the dust off his body and said casually.


    Xiao xun''er and others were stunned. They couldn''t imagine that all the people who came to trouble in a short moment were defeated, and they didn''t even have a chance to fight back. This ability is incredible.


    Although Xiao xun''er has also experienced many things in her family, she has seen such wonderful means for the first time.


    "My master is quite powerful and passed me some special tools. Therefore, I master some strange door dunjia you don''t know. Concealed weapons are also very normal. If you want to learn, I can teach you."


    Yun Shenwei saw the strange eyes of these people nearby and said with a smile. As for whether these people are willing to learn, it''s their business. Even if they are willing to learn, Yun Shenwei can''t tell them the real situation.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 50

    The noise here was so great that not long after, all the chiefs of the three families came.


    When the obapa patriarch came here, he saw his son was blown to the ground, and those of his people were seriously injured. He fiercely pointed to Yun Shenwei: "bastard, how dare you be honest in my house? Do you really think this is your territory?


    Don''t think you can do whatever you want in the skin of yunlanzong. You don''t have the right to be wild here. "


    While talking, obapa clan leader broke out all the momentum. The gap between his original work and Xiao Zhan is not very big. Now there is someone who can be regarded as the highest level in the presence.


    "You''re not in charge here!"


    Xiao Zhan''s clan leader suddenly appeared to block the other party''s attack, and the two sides were cold faced.


    "Clan leader Xiao Zhan, it''s inappropriate for you to stop me from doing this. Although you seem to have a good relationship with this guy, do you know that this guy is actually a fake, and he is in broad daylight. He hurt people in my family. If you don''t give an explanation, do you think my obapa family is easy to bully!"


    Obapa patriarch''s eyes are red. He has never suffered a loss for so many years. Now he is bullied by a young generation. How can he accept it?


    "Obapa, what you said is wrong? This young master Yun looks like a gentleman. On the contrary, it is the people of your family who deliberately provoke first. Moreover, this is not your family''s territory. If you want to say, it should be me and the Xiao family."


    At least from the current point of view, he is still willing to believe the young man in front of him. As for the so-called demon Taoist, it''s better to trace it in the future.


    "In other words, your two families are going to unite and fight for the right, aren''t they? What a brave man."


    The patriarch of obapa was very angry, but he didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack. At present, the strength of these two people is almost the same as him. If they start rashly, one dozen and two will definitely not have any advantage. Moreover, the young boy is still eyeing, so it is really inappropriate for him to take another risk.


    "Patriarch, he must be a demon Taoist. Otherwise, how could there be that special way of attack."


    Obapa''s son''s cousin was covered with blood. At this time, he supported his body as much as possible and continued:


    "I''m the deacon of yunlanzong''s outer door. You protect this bad man today. Then wait for yunlanzong to come here to clean you up in the future."


    Obapa patriarch is angry and helpless. The current situation is really not conducive to his continued criticism. But just leave, my heart is more depressed!


    "What a punishment! Hahaha... Obawen, you feel invincible and can represent yunlanzong after you became an external deacon? I''ve worked hard for yunlanzong for most of my life. Should I be more crazy than you?"


    Ge ye, who had never appeared, finally couldn''t see it. His body moved rapidly and finally appeared in the center of the crowd.


    "You... You are... Ge Ye!"


    Obawen raised his head and looked at GE ye, who suddenly appeared. His eyes stared wide and showed an unbelievable look. He couldn''t imagine that GE ye would appear at this time, and he also stood next to the boy transformed by the demon Taoist.


    Is this boy really the chief disciple of yunlanzong?


    No way!


    A few days ago, it was said that the competition was over and closed for cultivation?


    Is this a deliberate holiday?


    Actually come here to do business?


    Oh, my God!


    It''s over, it''s over!


    The flood washed the family of the Dragon King Temple and beat them!


    Oba Wen already knew the truth in his heart. At this time, he regretted very much. He just wanted to apologize, but oba was one step ahead of him.


    "What are you, an old immortal? It''s none of your business here. Are you an accomplice of the demon Taoist? Hum! It looks like that."


    Chief obapa wanted to leave, but he couldn''t stand the stimulation any more. He spread out all the momentum all over his body, then opened the storage ring on his hand and took out a long square sky painting halberd.


    Fang Tianhua halberd, a treasure he has collected for many years, has always been reluctant to take it out for use. He originally planned to press the bottom of the box and keep it for use when the family was in great trouble, but now his mood has been provoked to the greatest extent, so he doesn''t intend to endure it.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you talk to me like that?"


    Deacon Ge Ye is also angry. He has been respected for so many years in yunlanzong. When he came to this small city, he was despised by the patriarch of a small family. How could he accept it?


    "I not only talk to you like that, I also want you to die!"


    The patriarch of obapa waved the halberd of Fang Tianhua, and strong waves broke out around. For a time, the wind was strong, and many items outside the store were lifted away.


    "I''ll meet you later!"


    Deacon Ge Ye has never been a vegetarian. Now he also took out his weapons and was ready to fight.


    "Deacon Ge ye, let me do it! This kind of goods is not worth your hands."


    Suddenly yunshenwei rushed out first, and Ge Ye didn''t have time to stop it.


    "Don''t be impulsive, young master Yun. The patriarch of obapa is a big fighter. You... Ah!"


    Xiaozhan clan leader found that he also wanted to stop this scene, but because he was too far away, he had to give up, but he still shouted to remind him.


    "Boy, you''re looking for a dead end. If you''ve been hiding away, maybe I can''t do anything to you, but now you bring it to the door yourself. Do you think it''s still possible to live?"


    The patriarch of obapa has now shown his intention to kill. At this time, he doesn''t care whether the other party is true or false. What he wants is to have a bad breath.


    "Maybe this sentence should be given to you intact. I dare to take the initiative to trouble you. Do you think I will be so stupid? Think about yourself, patriarch obapa!"


    With a cold smile, yunshenwei suddenly had more than a dozen angry bombs in his hand. These were all prepared temporarily to cause a sudden attack on the other party.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    More than a dozen gas bombs exploded at the same time, and the shock wave was much stronger than before. There were great cracks on the ground, and the ears of some people with poor state were shocked with blood.


    Obapa''s strength is at the forefront of the shock wave. His body was shocked and flew out, and his chest collapsed. Fortunately, he was at a high level, so he held it back. At least this move failed to kill him.


    Yun Shenwei didn''t do anything at all, because he also prepared a defense shield while exchanging the morale bomb, which could ensure his life safety in a short time, so she had nothing to worry about.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 51

    "I didn''t expect you to die. You didn''t blow you up. Then do it again. I don''t believe you can continue to carry it."


    Yun Shenwei gave a slight exclamation. Originally, he felt that after he used the morale bomb, the other party should be seriously injured.


    Unexpectedly, the other party had fighting armor to resist 80% of the shock wave!


    Now the obapa patriarch is in good condition, which can only be said to be slightly injured.


    "This boy is too evil to fight!"


    Obapa clan leader has become famous for many years and has experienced many ups and downs. He has never seen such an adverse person. Now he has only one idea in his heart, that is, it is not important to escape face quickly, and it is true to be alive.


    When the patriarch of obapa thought of this, no matter how painful he was, he wanted to run away.


    "Still want to escape? Really live in a dream."


    Yunshenwei could never give the other party any chance to leave. He exchanged more than a dozen bombs again and threw them out. Next, everyone heard the deafening explosion and saw the dust all over the sky.


    "Good guy, this boy is really powerful. He has so many special means at a young age. I don''t know what kind of expert his legendary master is."


    Deacon Ge Ye stared so that the boss kept stroking his beard. At this time, he was also assessing whether he could bear such a bomb?


    Xiao Zhan and garrio were shocked and speechless. They could not imagine that their peers with similar strength were beaten by a teenager without fighting back. Even now they still want to escape. How ironic it is!


    When the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, there were rubble everywhere. The original clean and tidy streets were broken, and many houses were blown up.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    The obapa clan leader fell in a pool of blood. He was out of breath. There was no complete clothes all over his body. His blood and flesh were blurred, his bones were broken, and a lot of hair was scattered. There was nothing like the obapa clan leader.


    "Isn''t that too bad? How did he do it..."


    "This kind of strength is not human. You see, he is just a fighter, but he can defeat the fighter!"


    "What on earth are those strange bombs on him? Is it true that this guy is very good at concealed weapons?"


    "Hey, we can only say that we met a big man this time. Maybe this guy really came from yunlanzong. Otherwise, how could he have such a powerful means of attack?"


    ¡­¡­


    People around who didn''t believe in Yun Shenwei originally began to wonder. If Yun Shenwei was a demon Taoist, there was no need to pretend and attack directly!


    Why pretend?


    "Everybody, I''m deacon Ge ye from yunlanzong. This Ziyun Shenwei is a member of yunlanzong. It''s true that he wants to develop business for the sect. So please forgive me."


    Deacon Ge ye took advantage of this opportunity to quickly identify himself. He took out the keepsake of yunlanzong on his body and showed yunlanzong''s skills. In addition, after he changed into the regular deacon clothes of yunlanzong, he was really shocked.


    "Yes! Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! Deacon Ge Ye is genuine. He says it''s true. It must be true. I''m just an errand runner. In fact, I don''t understand very well. So maybe my nephew heard wrong before, which caused an accident. All the losses this time are borne by our family. Please forgive me and don''t take it seriously."


    Obavin limped over with his injured body. He quickly affirmed, and then kept apologizing to the people around him.


    "So it is? It''s really an asshole to wrong a good man."


    "The flood washed the Dragon King temple. It was a good thing. I had to do it like this. Now I really lost my wife and my soldiers."


    "Hey, who says it''s not? If there weren''t so many bad things, we could continue to participate in the activities now. It might be impossible to do the activities now. Even if we do it again, it will take a few days?"


    "They are bastards. They lied to me that the food was poisonous. I pulled it out just now, and even threw away the things in my hands. It''s a pity that so many babies are wasted. This is a good thing I can''t afford in my life. It''s all because the obapa family bastards lied to me!"


    "Obapa, you have to double the compensation! Otherwise it won''t be over!"


    "Yes! It''s not over! You must compensate!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the truth of the matter is understood, everyone is filled with indignation. These people are the most ordinary civilians. They have not experienced too many good things in their life. They had a hard time getting the opportunity to change their lives against the sky. As a result, they fell short because of the disturbance of the obapa family. How can they accept it?


    "My things are worthless, but your obapa family took the initiative to attack and frame up. What do you say about this? And my heart has been stimulated. I have heart disease."


    Yun Shenwei took advantage of the opportunity to satirize.


    "Ah! That..."


    Obawen didn''t know how to speak. He looked at the patriarch, but their patriarch was half dead now.


    Oba Wen''s nephew, the son of oba PA patriarch, hates heaven and earth. Why does he hate Yun Shenwei? If not, this time his oba PA family can become famous in the city of utam.


    "Ding! Grievance value increased by 100 points!"


    "Ding! Resentment value increased by 98 points!"


    "Ding! Resentment value increased by 105 points!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshenwei also gained a lot of luck at this time. I''m also very happy in my heart, but I don''t show any signs on the surface.


    "Oba Wen, I''ve completely written down this matter today. Don''t worry. I won''t be working at your designated position for long. When I go back this time, I''ll personally report to the patriarch. You framed the chief disciple and instigated oba patriarch to attack. It''s punishable!"


    Deacon Ge Ye was too lazy to start, and said something in an official voice.


    "No! Deacon Ge ye, you and I have known each other for many years. This time, you don''t remember villains!"


    Obawen was very depressed. It took him many years to get on the outside deacon. To know his realm, he was far worse than Ge Ye. If he didn''t secretly get on well with others and then give some gifts, he really couldn''t be the outside deacon.


    Now in this situation, his intestines are green with regret!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 52

    "Deacon Ge ye, let me go! Please!"


    Obavin was terrified. He is seriously injured now. This time, he made a big deal because of his mouth. If he didn''t talk nonsense, he wouldn''t have such a bad situation. It can be said that even if yunlanzong didn''t punish him this time, he would be despised or even expelled from the family.


    "Shenwei, what do you think?"


    Deacon Ge Ye gave the right to speak to Yun Shenwei.


    "This guy''s mouth is not clean. Everything is caused by him. It''s better not to let him go."


    Yun Shenwei smiled faintly and calmly said that the current situation had been occupied by favorable weather, place and people for him, so there was nothing to worry about.


    "Don''t! Don''t! Young master Yun, please hold your hand high and don''t see me at the bottom! You are a big man, you will prosper in the future, and you have such a good talent. Why bother with me? I have no eyes and don''t know the true face of adults!"


    Obavin wanted to cry. He knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing and apologizing. At this time, face is useless. Being alive is the most important thing.


    Yun Shenwei was too lazy to answer, but just looked at each other silently.


    "Deacon Ge ye, would you like to say a word for me?"


    Obavin found that it was not a thing to go on like this. He could only turn his eyes to ge ye again.


    "You can''t count on me for this. Although we know each other, the relationship is just like that. You''ve caused a lot of trouble today, and these things are all caused by you. If you want to solve them, find a way by yourself, or you''ll thank me with death. Anyway, no one will sympathize with you today."


    Deacon Ge Ye waved his hand and smiled coldly. He didn''t want to get involved in this matter, and he also wanted to give the initiative to Yun Shenwei.


    After all, the boy must be a big man in the future. Now is the time when he has not grown up. Give him more opportunities to show at this moment, then maybe the other party will remember his good.


    Deacon Ge Ye likes those special snacks and the delicious sprite these days.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this matter. It depends on your performance. You also understand that I''m going to do free activities here today, but it''s all screwed up because of the trouble caused by your family. Now, I''ve abolished the head of your family, so it''s better for him to spend more than a year.


    So I think you can handle the affairs of your family on the premise that you can stabilize your people and be loyal to Yunlan sect. If you can''t? I''m sorry, it''s the king of heaven. It''s not easy for me to come today! "


    Yun Shenwei doesn''t want to make things too complicated. In fact, he knows that it''s not a good thing to get angry with others. It''s best if he can deal with the problem from another angle and maximize the interests. However, he came here to do business and not to make trouble and unhappiness for himself.


    "No problem. It''s all small things. As long as you can agree, I''ll take care of all the people in my family. I''ll make them honest and obedient. It''s absolutely impossible to have any different thoughts."


    Obawen found that things had changed and quickly hit the snake on the stick. At this time, he seized the opportunity, that is, he could soar to the sky. In fact, he also wanted to be the head of his family, but obapa''s power was too strong.


    Now the obapa patriarch has been seriously wounded, and his son is almost the same. It is his opportunity to rise up. He only needs to cultivate some confidants in the family.


    Moreover, as long as yunshenwei is not investigated, he still has the status of deacon of yunlanzong. Obapa and his son have been abolished. I''m afraid it''s impossible to rise again. As for those who supported them in the past, I''m afraid they will swing.


    "That''s what you said. I''ll give you two days. I''ll make it clear. In these two days, I''ll straighten out all the people in your family. I''ll solve all those who don''t want to, and those who are willing to take them out immediately and decorate all these streets for me. In two days, I''ll do business here.


    If my business is successful that day, it will be written off. If it is not successful, I''m sorry. What should I do or what should I do? Now do you understand? "


    Yun Shenwei soon had a good idea. He didn''t need to do it himself to deal with these families, because it was actually making trouble for himself. Besides, he had a great identity background. Sometimes he just needed to talk to separate the two people who were originally close as brothers.


    Therefore, why should we use force to solve problems that can be solved by mind?


    "Not yet?"


    Deacon Ge Ye found that obawen was still in place and gave a hint.


    "I thank you for your kindness."


    Obavin wept with joy, as if he had a chance to be reborn.


    "And keep a low profile in the future. Don''t look for trouble. If you let me know you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for breaking your dog''s mouth."


    Deacon Ge Ye reminded me again.


    "Yes! Villains understand!"


    Obavin nodded again and again. He didn''t care what other families around him thought of him.


    If you become a king and defeat an enemy, respect the strong. This time it really screwed up, but he also got the chance through this unlucky thing.


    As the saying goes, a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. Perhaps this is the turning point in his life.


    Obavin dragged his injured body away, and even before he left, he didn''t take care of obapa and his son.


    The so-called family affection is not shit in front of interests!


    "Son of Shenwei, why use such a villain?"


    Xiao Zhan came over and asked. Although he came late, he still knew the general situation.


    If it weren''t for obawen''s nonsense that yunshenwei was a demon Taoist, the obapa family wouldn''t be like this.


    There will be no obapa patriarch who feels that his son has been beaten and his face has been damaged to attack Yun Shenwei.


    "In fact, there are some things you can''t do with ordinary people''s thinking. Although he is a villain, he can do as long as he can be used for me.


    As for obapaa and his son, they are not good things. You must know better than me what bad things they have done in your utan city over the years. You should know how many dirty activities your families have done in private. Why do you laugh at 50 steps?


    Never mind how I use people, you just need to know that it''s not wrong to follow me. "


    Yun Shenwei has something in his words, and the implication is obvious.


    Then he threw a bottle of sprite to deacon Ge ye, and left with Nalan Yan.


    "Ha ha, you''ve lived half your life. I''m afraid you''re not even as good as a teenager of yunlanzong. Ha ha..."


    Deacon Ge Ye laughed and drank sprite. His figure disappeared quickly.


    Wen Yan, the head of the Xiao war, and the elder of the elder are all old faces.


    They suddenly felt that the young man in front of them could not be underestimated.


    These words are very meaningful and can not be said by people of yunshenwei''s same age.


    They immediately understood that perhaps this was one of the reasons why yunshenwei could become the chief disciple of yunlanzong!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 53

    The next day, there was gossip in the city.


    The obapa family changed last night. The obapa patriarch and his son were expelled from the family. Someone once saw the father and his son limp and leave the city of utan like a lost dog


    Obawen succeeded in becoming the head of obapa family and directly announced to follow yunlanzong!


    Most people were surprised at the news. They could not imagine that this guy''s means were so cruel that even his brother and nephew could ignore it.


    However, some people are very calm. In fact, the disputes between these families are quite normal.


    At noon, yunshenwei was busy lying in the rocking chair, closing his eyes and refreshing, and Nalan Yan rubbed his arm.


    In the Xiao family''s martial arts arena, Xiao Yanzheng and Xiao Ning fight each other.


    "Eight pole collapse!"


    A rough cry came out, and Xiao Ning was beaten out.


    "Damn, come again!"


    Xiao Ning was very upset and clenched his fist to fight again.


    "That''s enough. That''s the end of today''s test."


    Yun Shenwei opened his eyes and waved his hand at will.


    "Hum! Let you go in the face of young master Yun!"


    Xiao Ning put down a cruel word and turned to step down to heal his wounds.


    "Xiao Yan, come here."


    Yun Shenwei glanced at Xiao Yan, who was standing on the stage at a loss, and waved to him.


    "Brother Shenwei!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan hurried over and smiled with his face.


    "Today''s performance is good, and your strength has broken through the fighter, and you have fully mastered the skills I taught you. I have to say that you are still very talented. I believe your achievements will be better and better in the future."


    Yun Shenwei said in an old-fashioned way. At this moment, he must put on a good look. Point out the appearance of rivers and mountains, otherwise how to frighten Xiao Yan?


    "You''re right! I have today thanks to your help."


    Xiao Yan nodded with a smile. Suddenly he had an idea and asked, "brother Shenwei, I heard you are busy doing business these days. I don''t know what''s going on. If you need help, I can help you run errands anytime and anywhere."


    "That''s OK. Anyway, I''ve handled all the things that should be solved. I think it won''t be long before the obapa family should send someone over."


    Yun Shenwei thought about it. It seemed that he had a business to do, so he explained it:


    "Take this token first. When obavin and the garreo family see this token, they naturally know what I mean. You go and ask them to arrange the environment. In addition, please invite some people from the auction house. Another one named Yafei must be invited to the scene for me. I will go in person when everything is ready."


    "Yes! Please rest assured, brother Shenwei. I will do my best not to disappoint you!"


    Xiao Yan accepted the order and ran away quickly.


    "Elder martial brother Shenwei, do you think that guy looks like a dog?"


    Nalan looked at Xiao Yan leaving with a smile and said sarcastically, "is it really reliable to let such people do things?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. At least I''m still here. The whole city of utan has to listen to me honestly. After all, we''re from yunlanzong. Elder martial brother''s background is not as simple as you think. Just be obedient."


    While yunshenwei was talking, Nalan Yanran handed over a glass of wine, and he took a sip.


    "Boo."


    Nalan Yanran secretly kissed the boy on the face while he was drinking water.


    "Are you still kissing me? Elder martial brother, you must not suffer."


    Yun Shenwei is also a man of temperament. He hugged Nalan Yanran and they were very happy.


    "Cough! Cough..."


    They were not happy for long, and the cough beside them disturbed the peace.


    "Who is so annoying?"


    Nalan Yan was full of resentment. He poked his head out of yunshenwei''s arms and saw Xiao xun''er who just came.


    "Xun''er, you came to me. What''s the matter?"


    Yun Shenwei felt that the other party would not come here for no reason, so he opened the conversation box and asked.


    "Xun''er really has something to ask. I wonder if you can talk alone?"


    When Xiao xun''er spoke, she also looked at Nalan Yanran on the side. The purpose was obvious. She thought Nalan Yanran was in the way.


    "Hum!"


    Nalan Yan noticed the meaning in the other party''s eyes and snorted coldly.


    Yun Shenwei felt that the two women were very difficult to deal with, so he quickly opened his mouth: "OK, let''s talk in private. I happen to have something to ask you.


    Yan Ran, stay here. I''ll come back with you later. All the snacks are here. You remember to eat. These are good things that are helpful to your cultivation. "


    Before yunshenwei left, he prepared some snacks for Nalan Yanran, and then quickly followed Xiao xun''er away.


    "Hum, what? This girl has a big heart and seduces senior brother Shenwei in front of others!"


    Nalan looked at the two people leaving with a smile. She was very unhappy with Xiao xun''er for some reason.


    ¡­¡­


    The back hill of the Xiao family.


    Yunshenwei stopped and looked at the forest in the distance. He picked up a piece of gravel under his feet and threw it into the distance.


    "Wow..."


    Some crows started from the forest.


    "If you have anything to say, just talk to me. You don''t need to beat around the bush."


    Yun Shenwei said with his back to Xiao xun''er. He picked up the stones and kept throwing them into the mountain forest.


    "You... You... Who are you? Why can brother Xiao Yan restore all levels in just a few days!"


    Xiao xun''er still hesitated, but after hearing Yun Shenwei''s words, she didn''t intend to keep anything.


    "Oh, it''s just a small test. No matter how difficult it is, you don''t need to worry, because your brother Xiao Yan will make great progress from now on, and I also promised to help the Xiao family''s children enter Canaan college."


    Yun Shenwei threw it to the fullest. He patted the dust on his hands and turned to look at Xiao xun''er.


    "Don''t you think what you said is ridiculous? I''m afraid no one can do such a powerful means even in the gama Empire, even the honorary elder of Yunlan sect, Dan Wang Guhe!"


    How could Xiao xun''er be perfunctory with such simple words? She continued to ask, and there seemed to be a golden flame in her eyes.


    "Does the golden emperor Brahma Tianyan? This strange fire is nothing in front of me!"


    The fighting flame in yunshenwei felt the breath of the same kind, and a whoosh also appeared.


    "You also have different fire?"


    Xiao xun''er was surprised, but soon calmed down.


    She doesn''t have to fear the power of the cloud!


    She comes from the ancient people!


    And even if yunshenwei is capable, what is it?


    She also has douhuang Lingying, who can come to support with a secret signal.


    "The golden emperor burned the sky, up!"


    Xiao xun''er became interested at this time and urged the golden emperor to burn the sky and fiercely attack Yun Shenwei.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 54

    "It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick, Miss Gu."


    Yunshenwei took a breath, and the dark purple flame behind him expanded instantly, incarnating into a dark purple armored giant.


    The powerful momentum actually deterred the burning of the golden emperor.


    "What kind of fire are you? Why can you suppress the fire of the golden emperor burning tianyanzi?"


    Xiao xun''er had the same intention as the golden emperor burning the sky. At the same time, she noticed the terrible dark purple fire.


    "It''s just an ordinary flame without a name. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Relying on his identity, Yun Shenwei doesn''t want to explain to the other party.


    "Hum, don''t think you don''t talk, I don''t know. There is no record of this dark purple flame on the list of different fires!


    And as far as I know, the only flames on the different fire list that can make the golden emperor burn Tianyan afraid are nothingness swallowing Yan, Jinglian demon fire, and the legendary Emperor Yan!


    However, none of the above flames is similar to your flame. Is it difficult for you to integrate different fires?


    And you also know that I''m the eldest miss of the ancient nationality, which is very suspicious! I advise you to make it clear quickly, or I''ll launch a secret signal immediately and let Dou Huang Ling Ying catch you! "


    Xiao xun''er''s whole body was tense, and she didn''t dare to be careless at this moment.


    "I said, Miss Gu, why are you so nervous? Do you think I have done anything bad these days when I came to Xiao''s house?


    Besides, what can you do even if you find the fighting emperor? Can your ancient people bully ordinary people at will? "


    Yun Shenwei was not deterred by Xiao xun''er''s momentum. On the contrary, he took a few steps forward and continued quietly:


    "I''ll open my mouth and tell you your identity. I know very well, and I know that your family is very great, but even so, what can I do? People like me never fear power.


    To tell you the truth, my master is also great. At least your family can''t afford to provoke him. You should know that there are many strong fighters in this world in ancient times, but don''t you find that they haven''t appeared for thousands of years?


    Even if it''s better than your father, I''m afraid it won''t exceed the nine star duel. "


    As soon as Yun Shenwei said these words, Xiao xun''er opposite was stunned.


    "How could he know so many things? Who is he? He..."


    There are countless question marks in Xiao Xun''s heart. Even, he seriously suspected that the boy in front of him might be the old monster of ancient times.


    "Hehe, are you scared? Hahaha! Don''t be nervous. What I know is just what you families know.


    By the way, my master is very powerful, just a fighting emperor. It''s no problem to fight a thousand people like your father. He has only accepted me as a disciple of your family for thousands of years. If you destroy me, I believe that when my master comes back, your family will not escape the fate of extinction. Maybe the whole fighting continent will be buried with me. "


    Yun Shenwei looked like a stubborn son, but Xiao xun''er didn''t feel funny at all, and even her heart was very afraid.


    She has no doubt that if she calls douhuang Lingying over now, the other party is likely to play more cards.


    Moreover, Xiao xun''er felt that what the other party said was not like a joke at all. It was likely that they were all true!


    Xiao xun''er came to Xiao''s house, but it was the secret of the secret. His father covered the secret with powerful means before he sent her.


    People of the soul clan can''t know!


    But the boy knew it.


    His origins and skills are so strange that he can''t be cultivated by a small sect like yunlanzong.


    In fact, as early as when Yun Shenwei and Xiao Yan discussed the withdrawal, Xiao xun''er actually hid outside to eavesdrop. At first, she meant that she didn''t want Xiao Yan to agree to withdraw.


    However, she is an outsider after all, and there is no reason to take the initiative to intervene in these things.


    Later, she found that yunshenwei not only did what he said, but what was more terrible was that the things he took out were not like what yunlanzong could have!


    So she had doubts!


    This is the scene now!


    "Well, what are you doing here? If you don''t put away the golden emperor burning Tianyan on your life, the fighting flame on me will devour all your strange fire."


    Yun Shenwei put away his fighting flame, took out a sofa seat from the dimensional warehouse, and then found a pile of food to lie on the sofa and eat and drink like a second ancestor.


    Xiao xun''er was embarrassed to see this. Leng hum, and then take Jin Di''s burning Yan back.


    She did not approach, but still stood in place, and the air above her was as cold as ice.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Xiao xun''er asked again.


    "Come here, sit down and I''ll tell you."


    Yun Shenwei waved to the girl.


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    Xiao xun''er asked, she hates other people''s orders!


    "Hehe, you have to listen to my words. You have to listen if you don''t listen. If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    Yun Shenwei thinks it''s funny, and at this moment, he has gained a lot of vitality value, which is provided by Xiao xun''er. It can be seen that Xiao xun''er is very angry and resents Yun Shenwei.


    Lao Tzu teach you a lesson, "Xiao Xun, you are so crazy!"


    Yun Shenwei has never been a vegetarian. If he is kind to Nalan, he must be nice. After all, he is the right person and naturally wants to be spoiled.


    But who is Xiao xun''er?


    The old lady is great?


    Haven''t you been touched by Xiao Yan since he was a teenager?


    What can I pack?


    Pooh!


    What are you wearing?


    Yunshenwei took advantage of this time to open the dimensional warehouse and found some special ecstasy. After exchanging it, he used it immediately.


    "You..."


    Xiao xun''er was controlled by ecstasy before she could defend. Her eyes began to become blurred, her body was soft, her body began to heat up, and she couldn''t help walking towards Yun Shenwei.


    "Well, that''s very good. If you were obedient just now, how could you do so much?"


    Yun Shenwei touched his chin and said proudly.


    While talking, Xiao xun''er had come to Yun Shenwei''s side, and his body was pasted.


    "Well, it looks good."


    Yun Shenwei picked up Xiao xun''er''s chin with one hand, and then looked at the girl carefully, as if she were appreciating works of art like a craftsman.


    "Don''t touch me! If you defile my innocence, my ancient family will never let you go..."


    Xiao xun''er couldn''t control her body. She was so scared at this moment that she could only reluctantly threaten

 Chapter 55

    "Don''t threaten me. Now all your life is in my hands. You''d better obey my orders honestly."


    Yun Shenwei smiled softly, then hugged Xiao xun''er and began to eat and drink.


    During this period, Xiao xun''er tried to get rid of control many times, but found it useless. He had to eat and drink with him.


    "I''ll tell you your story."


    Yun Shenwei ordered.


    Xiao xun''er had no choice but to listen to the order and explain his things from small to large.


    During this period, he also said what Xiao Yan had done to her.


    "You say that you are a girl. Why don''t you love yourself so much? At least it comes from drumming. Why should you be defiled by that kind of goods and pretend to be noble in front of me? Do you think you have double standards for people?"


    After hearing this, Yun Shenwei caught the matter and began to point out to Jiangshan. Xiao xun''er didn''t have any face at all.


    Xiao xun''er''s face turned red and wanted to lower her head and find a place to get in, but Yun Shenwei was not as good as her idea.


    "Ah, anyway, you look so good. Just perform some dances for me. Just now I have nothing to do. I just want to see some song and dance performances to ease my mood. Just now you threatened me, but I was scared. If I don''t get comfort, I''m afraid it won''t end so soon."


    Yun Shenwei said something in his words. His words were like the law of heaven. Xiao xun''er couldn''t resist at all and had to do what she said.


    "You dance fairly well. However, your expression is not natural enough. Give me a smile."


    Xiao xun''er smiled obediently, but she was very sad in her heart. She even wanted to kill the guy in front of her.


    "I know what''s on your mind. People like you have never been bullied by others. However, it''s bad luck for you to meet me today. If you talk to me well, maybe I''ll make friends with you, but it''s not funny that you threaten me so much. I''ve never eaten this set, even if your father comes!"


    Yun Shenwei showed his attitude. In fact, he felt that people like Xiao xun''er should use some tough means to describe their identity a little more complicated and confusing, so that the other party could not understand it. Otherwise, if they told all their identity, people from a big family like Xiao xun''er would not like to see Yun Shenwei at all.


    After all, the ancient family has inherited thousands of years. There are a large number of talents in the family. It can be said that as long as they have some ability, they can basically become fighting saints.


    Today''s yunshenwei seems to be very powerful, but in fact, it is just dominating the city of utan in the northwest region of the Canadian empire.


    It''s hard to say. If you fight with real swords and guns, Yun Shenwei may not be able to fight even a slightly powerful big fighter!


    Not to mention Xiao xun''er''s ancient family


    If Xiao xun''er brings Dou Huangling Ying, Yun Shenwei will be in bad luck.


    Don''t look at what he said just now. It''s serious. It''s not afraid of heaven and earth.


    At best, it can deceive some inexperienced people, such as these families in utan city.


    If yunshenwei didn''t use a special ID card, he couldn''t even fool yunyun!


    Still a brother?


    If yunyun knows the truth, can she help him?


    I''m afraid he will be killed by the Yunlan clan that day!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s not a thing to go on like this. This guy obviously rejects me."


    Yun Shenwei suddenly remembered the task released to him by the system, and said it clearly. He asked Yun Shenwei to have a good relationship with Xiao xun''er.


    Now


    Yunshenwei seems to have turned things upside down


    That won''t work!


    no way!


    Absolutely not!


    There is no ID card.


    The system can''t count on it!


    how?


    Yun Shenwei had a headache. He felt that he was too reckless. He shouldn''t be so arrogant. He boasted about his identity as soon as he came up.


    "The world is boundless," he said. "If I want to get the world, I am the hero. I has the final say. The biggest is the earth, the biggest!"


    Yun Shenwei seemed to be stunned, saying a bunch of strange words to hypnotize himself.


    In the past, when he was on blue mercury, he often read some quotations from the so-called master of success.


    Not to mention, it''s finally in use now.


    "Apprentice, you must die!"


    Xiao xun''er cursed while dancing.


    As the Pearl of the ancient family. Only others licked her, she was not bullied by others.


    But stay today.


    Everything has changed!


    Xiao xun''er only felt his dignity, as if he had been severely hit by tens of thousands of points.


    She had thought well in her heart. As long as she broke away from this guy''s control, she summoned Dou Huang Ling Ying to come over at the first time.


    No matter what status Yun Shenwei is or what background he has, it''s impossible not to teach him a lesson!


    At least we should break yunshenwei''s whole body, and then let douhuang Lingying drag him back to the ancient family and let the ancient family''s jury decide!


    "Yes, I can exchange some special potions from Zhutian mall. Can''t I exchange some special identity cards?"


    Yunshenwei suddenly thought of a good idea!


    He felt that it was better to rely on himself than on others.


    The extraordinary love system is only responsible for releasing tasks, or issuing rewards when tasks are completed, that''s all.


    But the heaven mall is different!


    As long as there is resentment value, you can go in and exchange things!


    There''s everything in it!


    have everything that one expects to find!


    Only unexpected, no can not buy, as long as the grievance value is enough, everything works well!


    Resentment value = Zhutian coin!


    Therefore, the negative energy of others = the interests of yunshenwei!


    Yun Shenwei thinks that this formula seems a little inappropriate, but at least it''s useful to himself.


    He began to keep searching in the Zhutian mall, and the time passed for a long time.


    During this period, the children of the Xiao family passed by and saw Xiao xun''er dancing. It was very strange.


    "My God, xun''er danced for young master Yun. Isn''t it amazing?"


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut! It seems that even Xiao xun''er can''t get rid of the charm of Childe Yun?"


    "I didn''t expect Xiao Xun''s son to be shameless. Childe Yun already has a female companion. Xiao Xun''s son licked his face and sent it to me. I should send it. Hum! This coquettish fox spirit!"


    "Let''s keep our voice down. We didn''t look at it. They are in love with each other. Besides, childe Yun is enjoying us. If we disturb your elegance in the past, it''s not very good. We''d better leave quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    After looking at them from a distance, they retreated very wisely.


    Xiao xun''er wanted to ask them for help, but she found that with the increase of control time, she couldn''t control herself to speak.


    And at this time, the emperor is worthy of those who have a heart.


    Yunshenwei finally found the ID card and redeemed it successfully!


    It''s just a little expensive

 Chapter 56

    "Random ID card used successfully - get Shenwei brother identity!


    From now on, you are the most important person in Xiao xun''er''s heart. You are the person she will never forget in this life!


    Because you use a random ID card, Xiao Yan will become Xiao xun''er''s most annoying person!


    ¡­¡­¡±


    After using the random ID card, yunshenwei heard a series of inexplicable words.


    "My God, can''t you?"


    Yunshenwei has some embarrassment.


    He was a little depressed when he became yunyun''s dry brother. Now he has become Xiao Xun''s dry brother?


    This relationship is a little chaotic. What will others think when it comes out?


    Also, Yun Shenwei now has a very close relationship with Nalan Yanran. If Xiao xun''er is tired of him every day in the future, will Nalan Yanran be jealous?


    As soon as Yunshen Wei thought of this, Xiao xun''er immediately rushed over and kissed him.


    "Brother Shenwei, you are good or bad! Just now you controlled people''s dancing. If you really want people to dance for you, would you come to me at night?"


    Xiao Xun''s son Jiao said bit by bit, with a red glow on her face.


    "Ah, that''s not necessary. It''s still very good today. Anyway, we should... Cough and get along normally in the future!"


    Yun Shenwei was at a loss and couldn''t speak clearly.


    "No, people want to accompany you every day!"


    Xiao xun''er keeps acting like a clever kitten.


    "If you do this again, I''ll be angry. If I''m angry, I''ll ignore you."


    Yun Shenwei can only pretend to be angry. At least at present, he has an identity, so he. I''m still a little confident that I can handle Xiao xun''er.


    Sure enough, Xiao xun''er was honest immediately after hearing this sentence and skillfully stepped aside.


    "In the future, you can tell me anything. In addition, I will help the Xiao family to study in Canaan college these days. After these things are over, I may leave. As for you, if you like, you can follow me to yunlanzong. If you don''t want to, it''s OK."


    Yun Shenwei thought about his future plans and explained to Xiao xun''er.


    "Xun''er wants to follow brother Shenwei!"


    Xiao xun''er was worried when he heard that the other party was a little disgusted with himself. He came up again and shook Yun Shenwei''s hand.


    "If you want to be with me, then follow me."


    Yun Shenwei had some helplessness and could only nod his head.


    "By the way, I know you have a bodyguard named douhuang Lingying. If you want to talk to me in the future, you must not tell him!"


    Yun Shenwei thought carefully and felt that the existence of douhuang Lingying was a trouble.


    Xiao xun''er has been quite normal for so many years. Now he has suddenly changed under the influence of random ID card. It would be bad if Dou Huang Ling Ying knew about it.


    That guy is the fighting emperor of the ancient family!


    It''s not an ordinary fight emperor!


    After all, the strong men of the eight ancient tribes were very knowledgeable and experienced a lot of things.


    Xiao xun''er nodded in agreement, and he Yun was tired of being together for a long time.


    In the evening, Xiao xun''er followed Yun Shenwei out of the back mountain.


    Nalan Yan Yan waited at the entrance of the back mountain. Seeing that they were very close, he couldn''t help stamping his feet.


    After seeing it, Yun Shenwei scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. Of course he knew that Nalan was jealous.


    "Brother Shenwei, don''t pay attention to her. The crazy woman knows that she is jealous and will become ugly sooner or later!"


    Xiao xun''er said something ironic and kissed Yun Shenwei on his face.


    This time, Nalan Yanran was completely angered.


    Nalan Yanran rushed over and pulled the cloud God Willy in the past.


    "Elder martial brother Shenwei is mine!"


    Nalan Yanran stretched out her finger, accused Xiao xun''er, and hugged Yun Shenwei''s right arm.


    "No! Brother Shenwei is xun''er''s!"


    Xiao xun''er was angry and unwilling to show weakness. She grabbed Yun Shenwei''s left arm.


    Yun Shenwei made a mistake. His left and right arms were caught, which made him uncomfortable.


    "Don''t do this, will you? It''s for others to see. Isn''t that a joke?"


    Yun Shenwei was helpless. What he was most afraid of was being caught between two beautiful girls, which made him very difficult to be a man.


    "I don''t care!"


    Xiao xun''er and Nalan Yan spoke in unison.


    At this moment, yunshenwei only felt that he had caused great trouble. He regretted using random identity cards!


    If you can, can you start over?


    Yun Shenwei asked himself


    In the following days, Xiao Yan did things cleanly and excellently after getting the token of Yun Shenwei.


    Xiao Yan also invited Ya Fei from the auction house.


    On this day, the sun is bright and the breeze is not dry.


    After yunshenwei knew that all the arrangements were ready, he came to the most central area of utan city.


    On his left is Xiao xun''er and on his right is Na LAN Yan Ran.


    Deacon Ge Ye hid in the dark to protect


    This product has been drinking JDB recently.


    Yun Shenwei once asked him why he didn''t drink Sprite. When the goods came back, it was better to have herbal tea. When summer came, it could clear away heat and quench thirst.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, this is the young master Yun. She has a noble status. She is young and promising. She is accompanied by beautiful women."


    "I envy him. If I have his ability, I must find more than a dozen girls around me."


    "I have to say that a young genius like him is really suitable to be my Ruyi wolf king."


    "Damn, why can he embrace left and right? Why? Is it because he has talent? I''m not willing. I also want to be a strong man."


    "Having children is as powerful as clouds!!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because the square has been arranged and the news of the event has been released in advance, countless people gathered here today. It can be said that there are a sea of people, at least more than 100000 people.


    In the center of the square, a large stage is arranged, on which luxury seats are placed.


    Garrio, obavin and Xiao Zhan are in three positions respectively.


    Around them is a beautiful woman in red cheongsam, very charming and moving with a smile.


    The woman threw a wink when she saw the power of cloud God.


    "Wow, Yafei is also the most beautiful person in the world. No wonder Xiao Yan had a good taste of Yafei."


    Yun Shenwei looked at Ya Fei carefully as he walked.


    Princess mitrya is a member of the mitre family.


    The mitre family is in the gama Empire, which is also a famous big family.


    Yunshenwei knew very well that the mitre family was very good at doing business. They all had a business mind.


    Moreover, behind the mitre family, there is a strong man who has shocked countless people, that is the ice emperor haibodong, one of the top ten strong men in the gama empire!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 57

    Yun Shenwei took the most central position, and Xiao xuner and Nalan Yanran stood behind him.


    Xiao Yan, as the planner of this event, quickly sent someone to prepare two big chairs.


    "Today is a day that attracts the attention of all people in Wutan city. Today is also a day that makes everyone happy. Let''s warmly welcome childe Yun to speak."


    Xiao Yan took the trumpet issued by Yun Shenwei and vividly interpreted the image of an event host.


    "Cough! Everyone should be familiar with my name. I''m very happy to be here today. I don''t talk much nonsense. Just focus. Please bring today''s auction products!"


    At the command of Yun Shenwei, the young girl of the Xiao family came up with a plate.


    "Before, the activities were maliciously damaged, so this time, I''ll explain it to some friends who don''t understand, Xiao Yan! Come on."


    Yun Shenwei motioned Xiao Yan to say.


    "This is the first kind of snack brought by childe Yun. It is a relatively common food. You can eat it after dinner or when you are hungry to supplement your physical strength. In a word, these foods are very good and easy to carry. They have a long shelf life and don''t worry about deterioration. It is necessary for home travel. The most important thing is that they are very cheap.


    Childe Yun means that from today on, these snacks will be officially settled in our major shops in utan city. You can buy them as long as you want, and they will be sold at a 20% discount a few days before they go on sale. Please patronize more. "


    Xiao Yan hurriedly took out the prepared script and read it.


    "Wow, that''s great. I''m very interested in these foods!"


    "Prince Yun is invincible! Think what people think. He is worthy of being the greatest chief disciple of Yunlan sect."


    "Hahaha, in the future, we mercenaries will go out to take risks. There is no need to eat such awful Warcraft meat."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing these news, countless people are very happy, because most of them are ordinary people. They don''t have much money. They usually want to eat some delicious food, but it''s ugly and expensive. Therefore, the most desired result in their hearts is that these snacks can enter the city of utan.


    When yunshenwei asked them to taste it for the first time, they were very happy. Some people even boldly predicted that there would be the current situation, but at that time, most people could not completely determine it. In addition, obapa''s father and son suddenly made trouble, it was nothing.


    "Today is the first time we do promotion, so everyone present can get a snack, but the snack is random, and there are more important things to be announced later, so please don''t rush to exchange. After today''s event is over, everyone can go to any shop in obapa, Galileo and Xiao''s family Exchange, only once per person.


    Moreover, starting today, the shops of the three families will become one, which will be uniformly managed by yunlanzong! "


    Yun Shenwei said the most important thing at this moment.


    Chief Xiao Zhan, chief Galileo and chief obawen all got up, walked down quickly, turned and worshipped the cloud God on the stage.


    "From today on, we will listen to the arrangement of Childe Yun and follow the lead for yunlanzong!"


    The heads of the three families expressed their attitude.


    "My God. It''s so hot."


    More than one hundred thousand people have made startling calls, which is unimaginable for them to make the three families a collective.


    You know, the three families have been fighting openly and secretly in utan city for so many years, and the three parties have hurt each other. It can be said that they will never die.


    However, they could not imagine that it was because of the emergence of Yun lanzong and the sudden change of things when a genius like Yun Shenwei stepped in.


    "Princess ya, Congratulations, young master Yun! You are a young genius!"


    Princess ya, who has not spoken, also stood up at this moment. She congratulated Yun Shenwei on behalf of the sales firm.


    In fact, when Yafei heard that yunshenwei invited her to participate in the activity, she was unwilling at first.


    After all, she relies on the mitre family. Although yunlanzong is great, so what?


    She''s not a vegetarian for the mitre family to stand in the gama empire for so many years!


    However, after Princess Ya heard that Yun Shenwei had special skills and had an amazing master, her attitude towards these things changed.


    This is also one of the reasons why Yafei can come here to participate in activities today.


    No matter whether the mysterious master fighting saint in yunshenwei''s mouth is true or not, as long as yunshenwei really has the ability, it''s OK.


    Princess Ya doesn''t have much talent in cultivation, so she can only go out to do business.


    As a businessman, her business atmosphere is very strong, and her capture and judgment of business opportunities are dozens of times stronger than ordinary people.


    Princess Ya knew that if she had a good relationship with yunshenwei and obtained the exclusive agency qualification this time, it would not be difficult for her to rise and return to the mitre family sooner or later!


    "Miss Yafei, I invited you here today. I also hope you can become my agent. I heard about your good name when I was in yunlanzong. Now I really feel that your words are true!"


    Yunshenwei flattered first. After all, women like to listen to good words.


    "Young master Yun, you''re welcome."


    Princess Ya smiled and unconsciously kept Yun Shenwei close. If Nalan Yanran and Xiao xun''er were not here, she would probably sit directly next to Yun Shenwei.


    After all, Ya Fei is most interested in interests. As long as she can succeed, what about sacrificing her beauty?


    Moreover, young talents like yunshenwei are also worth her investment!


    "Miss Yafei, we can talk in private. Now finish the key things first."


    Yun Shenwei scolded the goblin in his heart. Princess Ya is too mature. The temptation is too big!


    Xiao xun''er and Na LAN Yan Ran are not adults. Although they are both beautiful, they are still a little worse than the mature Yafei.


    "Obedience is better than respect."


    Ya feijiao said drop by drop.


    Yunshenwei nodded, jumped down quickly and came to the center of the square.


    "The second batch of babies I want to bring today is special snacks that can open your eyes."


    While talking, Yun Shenwei took out a lot of snacks with special effects from the dimensional warehouse.


    Some of these snacks are spicy strips, some are chocolate, some are shrimp strips with Mimi, and some are bread


    It looks no different from ordinary snacks, but in fact it is completely different, because these snacks have the effect of pill!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 58

    "Miss Yafei, can you invite the people from your auction house to come out for appraisal?"


    Yun Shenwei took out a special snack and suddenly turned to look at Ya Fei on the stage.


    "No problem, these are small things."


    Princess Ya looked at an area under the stage, and then a group of people ran out, all wearing auction house clothes.


    After several older people came out, many people who knew them and even knew their identity were amazed.


    "Look, these are all medicine refining masters and identification masters. I didn''t expect them to come today."


    "What''s the matter? Childe Yun can make the three families one. What''s it worth for these people to help?"


    "Hahaha, I don''t know what kind of appraisal effect they will give?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people below the stage were very excited and their emotions were driven.


    "Let me tell you the following arrangement.


    The general effect of these snacks is about one to three pills. The effect of snacks is also different, but there is one point in the end, that is, it is absolutely beneficial to people.


    I asked these experts and pharmacists to come up, in fact, for the purpose of letting them personally prove that these snacks are effective, rather than my boasting to deceive everyone. "


    Yunshenwei thought very clearly this time. Before that, although he also took out some effective snacks and let people use them in public, some people will still question it!


    Some people may say that this is to invite good actors in advance!


    Therefore, yunshenwei is here today. So many famous people from utan city were invited here to prove that their snacks are really effective.


    He plans to make the first commodity experimental area in utan city this time.


    The three families in utan city were the first of his men.


    The purpose of Yun Shenwei inviting Ya Fei is self-evident.


    This is tantamount to a good relationship with the mitre family.


    Yun Shenwei has read the original work and knows Princess Ya''s character very well.


    She is a very capable woman with high IQ and emotional intelligence. She is good at seizing opportunities.


    Although Ya Fei doesn''t have much talent in cultivation, she is a first-class expert in business.


    This time, yunshenwei plans to unite the three families in utan city and the mital auction house branch represented by Yafei.


    As long as this time he can prove that his snacks are particularly effective in public and let these appraisal masters give specific prices, it will be very simple to promote these snacks in the future. At that time, he can even publicize more and fry the price!


    "Young master Yun, your snacks are really as effective as you said!"


    One of the appraisal Masters said with a fist and full of respect for Yun Shenwei.


    "Yes, we have no way to make a unified price for these temporary, but we can do it as long as we are given a few days!"


    "Although we can''t give a specific value now, these snacks can really help practitioners, and according to our observation, these snacks have no side effects at all. Their value exceeds that of pills of the same level."


    ¡­¡­


    The other experts, as well as the herbalists, gave different answers.


    More than 100000 people were shocked. If these top medicine refining masters and identification masters didn''t say these words, they would be really hard to believe.


    "I don''t believe it unless you let me have a try!"


    When these experts finished speaking, suddenly a man with a big horn began to shout.


    The man''s movement was so loud that countless people were attracted by his voice. Now the scene became strange.


    "Did this man come to trouble? How brave."


    "I really don''t know the heaven and earth. Can the food taken out by childe Yun make people like you suspicious?"


    "At first glance, people like you are Hicks. They have never seen the world. They have everything. If you haven''t eaten it, it doesn''t mean it won''t work."


    "I think this guy just wants to eat and drink. Look at his ragged clothes. His level is not very high."


    At the same time, several people with loudspeakers began to satirize. The meaning outside the words was obviously competing with each other.


    Now, many people are confused.


    In fact, even if these people identified that the master himself said it was effective, some of them still had little doubts in their hearts.


    "My friend, you have doubts about my snacks. There is no problem. I''m here today. I''ll give you a promise right away!"


    Yun Shenwei smiled. He was waiting for these people to come out and find trouble, because these people were actually the trust he had prepared in advance!


    People like him from blue mercury know more about some marketing methods, but of course they know self boasting, self directing and self acting.


    These people seem to put forward contradictions at this moment, but they actually create gimmicks for him.


    "Since everyone doubts whether my food is effective or not, let me put my words here! Everyone present today can receive a special chocolate for free, which is equivalent to a secondary pill. It can improve the level of fighters by one star, and has no side effects. The exchange procedure is the same as that of ordinary snacks before?"


    Yun Shenwei''s heroic words are as powerful as a rainbow.


    "Wow, really? That''s really great. I didn''t expect that even this special snack can be used for free."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd screamed again.


    Yun Shenwei found that everyone''s excitement was also a faint smile. All this was under his control.


    He felt that things were almost done today, so he arranged for people from the three families to start distributing special snacks.


    In his spare time, he explained some things to the patriarchs of the three families, and then he found a reason to leave with Princess ya.


    A quiet room in the utan City branch of the mitre auction house.


    Yun Shenwei was sitting on a luxurious sofa, closed his eyes and rested. There were beautiful maids kneading their shoulders and beating their backs around him. After a while, the door opened, and Ya Fei, dressed in cheongsam, came in. The maids hurried out.


    "Mr. Yun, your cooperation proposal has been agreed by our family, and we have decided to become your first agent of yunlanzong. The specific contract can be completed the day after tomorrow."


    Ya Fei locked the room. She sat beside Yun Shenwei and said.


    "After that, we will be partners and have a pleasant cooperation."


    Yun Shenwei opened his eyes and said with a smile, and carefully looked at the incomparably tempting woman.


    "Does it look good?"


    Princess Ya moved her body close to the cloud power and blew a breath in his ear.


    "Hiss... What a goblin!"


    Yun Shenwei had a wave in his heart, but he was still very calm on the surface and said:


    "Miss Yafei is so mature and moving that it must be a man''s mind."


    "What about you?"


    Princess Ya then asked after the topic. Her eyes were like silk and she was ready to move.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 59

    "It''s hateful that this goblin is tempting me! Is it easy to bully me?"


    Yun Shenwei was young and energetic. He was originally a hot-blooded boy. Under the stimulation of Princess ya, he was full of energy.


    At first, he thought about whether to find a reason to retreat, but now he thought that there were only him and Yafei here anyway. What''s the big difference in doing something?


    Besides, Princess Ya took the initiative to seduce him, which was obviously intentional.


    Yun Shenwei has never been a loser. Under such circumstances, if he retreats, he will fall into passivity if he talks to Ya Fei in the future.


    Men should be decisive and clean in doing things. They can''t lose face in front of women. If they are afraid of this beauty, what can they do?


    Yunshenwei was more and more excited. Finally, he directly welcomed the past.


    He approached Yafei and kissed her red lips deeply.


    Princess Ya couldn''t imagine that some shy teenagers would take the initiative just now.


    "No ~"


    Yafei gave a cry.


    Yun Shenwei took the opportunity to take a few more bites, so he stopped.


    "You are still so young, how can you be so lecherous."


    Princess Ya tidied up her cheongsam, and the whole person was a little flustered.


    She originally just wanted to seduce a little, because in her opinion, although the other party is a young genius of yunlanzong, she should have no experience in emotional matters.


    According to Yafei''s experience in business for so many years, this kind of little boy is actually the best to deal with.


    However, she could not imagine that she had not been able to suppress the power of cloud God, but had been taken advantage of.


    The most important thing is that she took the initiative to send it. She wanted to scold Yun Shenwei for no reason.


    "Miss Yafei, why are you so flustered? Anyway, I''m such a genius. I must be a big man in the future. Making friends with me in advance can be regarded as laying the foundation for your discovery in the future, isn''t it?"


    Yunshenwei took advantage. He licked his mouth and showed a playful smile.


    At this moment, he interpreted the sentence that men are not bad and women do not love incisively and vividly.


    "Cluck cluck ~ childe Yun is gifted. If you become a strong man in the future, don''t forget my family."


    Yafei has more or less experienced some shopping malls. A few ventilators adjust her mood back. She has peach eyes and water on her face. Jiao didi said.


    "Shit, this woman is terrible. It seems that the old saying is right. It''s really difficult for a woman to beat a woman."


    Yun Shenwei could not control this one. He really underestimated the charm of Ya Fei.


    All along, yunshenwei thinks he is a very calm person and will not be tempted by some beautiful women.


    But now


    He slowly found that it didn''t seem like that.


    Ah!


    Sure enough, men are a virtue - lecherous!


    Yun Shenwei quietly pinched his thigh with his hand, and then calmly opened his mouth: "Miss Yafei, let''s talk about the next specific matters. If it''s not appropriate to just talk about love here, are you right? Even if you really want to talk, it shouldn''t be now, at least it should be in the dead of night."


    "OK."


    Ya Fei obviously didn''t want to waste too much time on this matter, and nodded in agreement.


    In fact, they had a specific conversation when they were united and acting. In the twinkling of an eye, more than two hours passed.


    "That''s the specific matter. In the future, you can contact me through this thing. In addition, I won''t stay in utan for too long. When the enrollment of Canaan college is over, I will return to yunlanzong."


    After the discussion, Yun Shenwei planned to leave the back directly. He thought it was inappropriate to leave. After all, the other party was a person who wanted to do long-term business with himself.


    Moreover, Yafei looks really good, has a good figure and active thinking.


    Even if you don''t accept her, you can be a business partner.


    Yun Shenwei thinks that he is not as smart as Yafei in business. Besides, he still has a lot of things to do in the future. He can''t just think about doing business all day. After all, strength is respected in the world. It''s inappropriate for him to patronize and run business. Why do he do things that can be done by others?


    Therefore, he exchanged a special communication device from the Zhutian mall and gave it to Princess ya.


    The communication device is actually an object similar to a Bluetooth headset.


    Only the super version is exchanged in the Zhutian mall, which can ensure that the wearer can ignore the terrain communication in the gama empire.


    "Take it. You can definitely use it. There are no restrictions on its use. Moreover, I set the permission to use it only for you, so you don''t have to think about selling it."


    Yunshenwei grabbed Yafei''s delicate hand, handed her a special Bluetooth headset, and then taught her how to use it.


    At first, Yafei was holding her hand and blushing. She slept slowly behind her. In the end, she was like nothing.


    They talked and laughed together, just like big sister and little brother, very intimate.


    Yun Shenwei left here after he explained everything.


    After returning to Xiao''s house, he called Xiao Zhan''s clan leader again and ordered a lot of things.


    In the evening, Yun Shenwei, who had been busy all day, returned to his residence and saw Nalan Yan lying on the seat and sleeping. There were several dishes on the table.


    These meals didn''t move. Obviously, the girl has been waiting for him.


    "This girl still loves me."


    Seeing this scene, Yun Shenwei was filled with emotion.


    He quietly walked forward, picked up Nalan Yanran, sent her to the bed and covered the quilt.


    "When we grow up in a few years, we can get married. Elder martial brother will marry you."


    Yun Shenwei stared at the sleeping girl with deep emotion and made up his mind secretly.


    On the outside, he may seem to be a dissolute and handsome childe, but the actual situation is not like that. On the outside, he did it deliberately.


    Sometimes when dealing with some difficult women, you always have to look like a bad man, otherwise you look like a good man all day, which is not conducive to completing some things.


    Men can pretend to be bad outside and play tricks, but when they get home, there will only be one person in their heart.


    For yunshenwei, this person is Nalan Yanran.


    "Elder martial brother Shenwei, you''re back. Please warm up the food for you."


    I don''t know when, Nalan Yan vaguely opened her eyes. As soon as she saw her lover coming back, she immediately wanted to get up and heat up the food.


    "No, you can lie down and make some delicious food for you, senior brother."


    Yun Shenwei smiled, pressed Nalan Yan Ran, put on his cooking clothes and hurried away

 Chapter 60

    As the days went by, the business became better and better with the help of the three families and the division of mitt''s auction house.


    As yunshenwei expected, everything was in his calculation.


    In fact, these ordinary spirit stones and special snacks he exchanged are not worth money at all.


    Of course, this is for him!


    He only needs to get resentment value to exchange it in Zhutian mall, and this conversation is very cheap.


    1 Zhutian coins can be exchanged for hundreds of kilograms of ordinary snacks.


    100 Zhutian coins can be exchanged for 10 jin of special snacks.


    The exchange rate is terrible!


    Let''s talk about the pill refined by the herbalist.


    An ordinary pill will kill a few grams or more.


    Maybe the pill will change and become heavier after reaching some grades, but it is absolutely impossible for pills below the third grade.


    Therefore, the special snacks exchanged by yunshenwei are definitely more efficient than the herbalist!


    100 kg of special snacks is actually equivalent to 100 kg of three grade and below pills.


    Imagine how few herbalists are in such a small place as utan city of the gama empire!


    Even if all the alchemists of the gama Empire were gathered together to refine three pills at the same time, what would it be?


    Yunshenwei only needs to be exchanged dozens or hundreds of times at will, and it can easily surpass the refining efficiency of the pharmacists of the whole Gama empire.


    I''m afraid this kind of thing can scare people to death if it is said.


    Of course, this kind of thing can never be said. Every man is innocent and bears his sins.


    At present, yunshenwei is pulling the tiger skin and the flag.


    They call themselves a great master and leave themselves a special ring.


    He didn''t say how much inventory there was in the "special storage ring", and others were embarrassed to ask him face to face.


    As for saying that some people with evil intentions do have some special ideas, but. In broad daylight, they dare not do it.


    The ability of cloud God Wei Sheng is so weird that he can defeat Da Dou master in the master fighting realm


    I really can''t believe it when I tell it to ordinary people, but it''s just like this. Can it be false when countless people see it with their own eyes?


    The big fighting division in such a small place as utan city has been regarded as the top combat effectiveness.


    Even if people with evil intentions gather a lot of big fighters, so what?


    How could yunshenwei fight alone with them?


    He also has the background of yunlanzong!


    Therefore, people with evil intentions dare not find trouble.


    Besides, he is in the limelight at present. He even has three families and the branch of mital auction house. People in the whole city of utan have received his kindness. It''s too late to thank him. How dare you bite the hand that feeds you?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if someone dares to say in the street that they want to find Yun Shenwei''s trouble, they will be surrounded by men, women, old and young in Wutan city in a few minutes.


    This is what the people want!


    In his spare time these days, Yun Shenwei occasionally went to check the accounts and found that he had made a lot of gold coins. Of course, there was no big monetary restriction on his sales of goods. The magic core of Warcraft could also be used, some special cultivation skills and fighting skills could also be used, and weapons of equal value could also be used!


    This is actually because he discovered another function of Zhutian mall.


    Resentment is just one of them.


    The real power of Zhutian mall lies in the transformation of goods.


    This is what he stumbled out.


    One day, he wanted to receive the fighting skills and skills he earned into the dimensional warehouse. Suddenly, he had an idea and thought he could try to sell these things to Zhutian mall.


    That is, after he had this idea, Zhutian mall really agreed and automatically transformed these things.


    After seeing this scene, Yun Shenwei stared at the boss and was stunned. He instantly felt that he had found a broad way to get rich.


    The special snacks he exchanged were not worth money. For him, it was nothing more than consuming some resentment.


    The way to obtain resentment value is actually very simple. If others have negative energy, it will be generated. Yunshenwei only needs the extraordinary love system to automatically collect it.


    Therefore, yunshenwei will not lose.


    Now, with this special way that goods can be transformed into heaven coins, he is in an invincible position!


    In this way, as long as he keeps exchanging and selling, and then exchanging, and the cycle repeats indefinitely, he will get endless income!


    This special ability is impossible for people who break the world. They don''t have such an adverse system, such a abnormal mall and invincible operation!


    "In the future, I don''t need to practice at all. If I have nothing to do, I can do a few system release tasks occasionally."


    Yun Shenwei thought about it and thought that he must be happy in the future. With the system and the powerful cheating device such as Zhutian mall, he doesn''t need to practice all day. He can make great efforts as long as he can ensure his life safety.


    Of course, invincibility is also relative.


    If yunshenwei provokes a fight Saint now, it is still a dead end.


    Therefore, he deeply understood in his heart that it would be better to pull the tiger skin and pull the flag and boast before he had absolute strength. He would really cry when he became a strong man one day.


    After about four days of business, yunshenwei found out that the enrollment of Canaan college was coming!


    Not only that, he also received a letter from Yun Yun, implying that he hurried to return as soon as possible, because Danwang Guhe seemed ready and waited for the right time to start to find Yihuo.


    "It''s good to leave. I''ve been honest in this house for some time. It''s no fun to live here every day. It''s almost the same to experiment with a wave of business."


    Yunshenwei thought about it and thought about himself. It''s not easy to make waves, do things, withdraw from marriage, and quit. It''s almost finished the task of system release.


    At present, I have to send the Xiao family''s children to Canaan college. He can retire with success and return to yunlanzong!


    So he called out the young girls of the Xiao family for a meeting at noon that day.


    "You are all the young generation of the Xiao family. This time I came here, I also promised your patriarch to send the right people among you to Canaan College for good practice,


    Now we have got a clear message. The recruiting tutors of Canaan college will arrive in these two days at the latest. You''d better prepare in advance. "


    While yunshenwei was talking, he looked at Xiao Yan intentionally or unintentionally, as well as Xiao xun''er, Xiao Ning, Xiao Mei and others.


    "Brother Shenwei, I''ve been practicing hard these days. With the help of special snacks provided by you, I believe it''s nothing to pass the examination of Canaan college this time."


    Xiao Yan then said.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 61

    "Xiao Yan, don''t be sad. I''ll tell you clearly this time. If you don''t pass, don''t blame me for cleaning you up."


    Yun Shenwei glared at Xiao Yan''s sad expression.


    Xiao Yan hurried to laugh with him and stood up honestly.


    "Not much," said everyone. "Each of you should have a clear goal and a clear plan for the future. In the end, the world is the strong man who has the final say. I can help you move forward a little bit, so that you can join the Canaanite institute again. But I can only help you for a moment."


    Yun Shenwei said in an old age. At this time, he must show his attitude and position, and at least let these young girls understand that their future is their own, not others.


    If it were not for the task released by the extraordinary love system, yunshenwei would never have the leisure to help these people.


    He was not a philanthropist, and he didn''t have such a good mind to help others. In fact, everything he did was for himself.


    "Brother Shenwei, some of our Xiao family joined Canaan college a few years ago. She is sister Xiao Yu. She is several years older than us and has stronger strength than us. Of course, she can''t compare with you. I don''t know if she will come back this time?"


    Xiao Mei seemed to think of something and suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Xiao Yu?"


    When yunshenwei heard the name, his expression changed slightly and began to try to recall when the man appeared and what role he played in the original work.


    When the other Xiao children saw Yun Shenwei''s serious face, they thought Yun Shenwei was thinking about something, so they stood up honestly and dared not make any noise to disturb.


    "Oh, I remember."


    Yunshenwei''s mind rotates rapidly. Fortunately, I finally remembered who Xiao Yu was.


    In the original work, Xiao Yu made her first appearance because of the enrollment in utam City, the home of Canaan college.


    Xiao Yu is Xiao Ning''s sister. Because Xiao Yan hurt Xiao Ning in the original book, the irritable woman has been chasing Xiao Yan.


    Unfortunately, he was pressed by Xiao Yan and humiliated for a while.


    The reason why Xiao Yu has a bad impression of Xiao Yan is that Xiao Yan once peeped into Xiao Yu''s bath when he was young.


    After yunshenwei thought clearly, he looked at Xiao Yan again, and his heart could not help but despise him.


    This guy is so hateful that he can''t be a good man for two generations. He''s an authentic old goat.


    Xiao Yan didn''t know the situation. He thought he had done something wrong and quickly bowed his head.


    "Oh, it''s all right. Let''s go today. I''ve explained things to you. I''ll have a rest these two days. Don''t practice too much. Make sure your body is in a peak state."


    Yun Shenwei thought for a while and felt that there was nothing to say, so after explaining some words, he motioned these people to disperse.


    These young girls of the Xiao family are relieved and quickly slip away. These days, they respect and fear Yun Shenwei.


    The reason for respect is that yunshenwei is very powerful and good to them. If they don''t understand anything in their cultivation, yunshenwei will give them advice.


    I''m afraid it''s because yunshenwei is too strict. If they are a little lazy in cultivation, yunshenwei will be rude. First, they will scold in public, and then they will come up with a few feet.


    These Xiao children are spoiled. Where have they been treated like this.


    However, they dare not speak up.


    And the elders of the Xiao family acquiesced in yunshenwei''s doing so.


    After all, yunshenwei has a high status and has business relations with their Xiao family.


    People of the older generation must be polite when they see Yun Shenwei, not to mention that Yun Shenwei guides these Xiaos.


    "Brother Shenwei? Shall I stay?"


    Xiao Yan saw that everyone had left and asked quietly.


    "I told you to go back quickly. Didn''t you hear that? Or what? Isn''t your practice enough today? Do you want to find something?"


    Yun Shenwei said coldly. He picked up his sleeve and raised his hand to pretend to beat Xiao Yan.


    "Brother! I''m wrong. I''ll go now..."


    Xiao Yan was so scared that he ran away with his head in his arms. This appearance was far worse than that in the original book.


    "Oh, you''re a good boy. You''ll find something for me next time. Believe it or not, I''ll smoke you."


    Yun Shenwei put down a cruel word and turned to find the senior management of the Xiao family to have a good chat about how to receive the tutor of Canaan college.


    At this time, the shadow of the path stood in front of him.


    "Xiao xun''er, what can I do for you?"


    Yunshenwei obstacle monk couldn''t touch his head and asked subconsciously.


    Yun Shenwei doesn''t really have many ideas about one of the women in the original book.


    Most importantly, he always felt that the girl secretly touched by Xiao Yan from childhood was not clean


    Maybe yunshenwei has an alternative habit of cleanliness?


    However, he doesn''t intend to alienate Xiao xun''er. The other party is ultimately from the huge ancient family of the ancient family, and is also the biological daughter of the ancient yuan patriarch.


    This identity, this background, is simply a proper fight for the second generation.


    This should be given to ordinary people. If they knew Xiao xun''er''s background, I''m afraid they would lick it like a pug every day.


    Yunshenwei doesn''t have such an idea. He has an extraordinary love system and a Zhutian mall. As long as he lives, he can break through the laws of the world one day.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether you flatter or not. Just be ordinary.


    A few days ago, Yun Shenwei had a small conflict with Xiao xun''er. At that time, Yun Shenwei subdued Xiao xun''er with the exchanged random ID card.


    He also completed the task given to him by the system in a disguised form - to have a good relationship with Xiao xun''er.


    As for why the system didn''t distribute the reward, Yun Shenwei thought for a few days and came up with a more reasonable answer, that is, he hasn''t finished sending the Xiao family''s children to Canaan college!


    Maybe the reward payment of the extraordinary love system is calculated when several tasks are completed at the same time.


    While Yun Shenwei was thinking, Xiao xun''er came forward and hugged Yun Shenwei''s arm, smiled and said, "brother Shenwei, you said something to xun''er before. Do you remember?"


    "Facts? What is it?"


    Yun Shenwei let Xiao xun''er hold him. He frowned and wondered what the girl was talking about.


    "You''re so bad. I promised to take people to yunlanzong. It''s only a few days. I forgot. Yingying ~"


    Xiao xun''er said coquettishly and pinched Yun Shenwei''s arm.


    "Oh! Remember, I forgot! Forgot..."


    Yun Shenwei patted himself on the head. He was very embarrassed. He even forgot about it. He really shouldn''t have

 Chapter 62

    "OK, I''ll take you back. After yunlanzong, you must be obedient and don''t act recklessly."


    Yun Shenwei thought a little and promised Xiao xun''er.


    There are still some advantages to doing so. At least it can ensure that there will be more powerful fighters around.


    The fighting emperor of the ancient family did not dare to say that he was the first in the world, but he was enough in the gama empire.


    The premise is that it has not changed to a higher level, and the strong appear


    Yunshenwei is going to find Yihuo with Guhe for a while. He secretly has a sister brother relationship with yunyun. He also believes that yunyun will stand on his side if he is in trouble.


    However, strange fire is not so easy to get, and it is not only king Dan Guhe who knows the news, but also Medusa, the queen of the snake people!


    Yun Shenwei thinks it''s OK to fool Dan Wang Guhe. At least he can ask Yun Yun for help.


    The Medusa queen of the snake people is hard to deal with


    "OK!"


    Hearing that her request was satisfied, Xiao xun''er jumped up happily, secretly kissed Yun Shenwei, and ran away with a red face.


    "It''s really a mistake to be handsome and powerful. Ordinary people like me always have to be kissed by girls. It''s so annoying."


    Yun Shenwei touched his cheek and sighed.


    At this moment, she looked like the legendary expert in the world - seeking defeat alone.


    "Look at that young master Yun again!"


    "Needless to say, a strong man like him must be worried about some special things. As for the reason for worrying, we ordinary people can''t think about it."


    "Is this a strong man? If I can, I also want to be a strong man."


    Some children of the Xiao family who passed by were amazed at this scene.


    Yun Shenwei didn''t listen to these people''s comments and turned to the position of the top level of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Zhan and a group of people seemed to have known that he was coming, but they were ready in advance.


    "Young master Yun, you can rest assured. We are ready for the reception of Canaan college. As long as they come, we will do it."


    The elder of the Xiao family patted his chest and promised.


    Other elders of the Xiao family also nodded. These days, they are not idle and perform their duties.


    Since they cooperated with yunshenwei, they are now quite an affiliated family in Yunnan. With confidence, they do things more efficiently and more united. They are not only intriguing like before.


    "Well, that''s good. If you have this kind of ideological awareness, you must have a bright future. You''re all good. Come on."


    Yun Shenwei lectured the elders of the Xiao family like an elder


    In a flash, three days later.


    The tutor of Canaan college, Ruolin, has brought people!


    The whole city of utan was boiling in an instant!


    Canaan college is also famous throughout the gama empire!


    Ordinary people''s children most hope to study in Canaan college.


    Because the Xiao family was informed by Yun Shenwei, they sent a grand reception team at the first time and directly invited Ruolin and her party to the Xiao family.


    At once, the city of utan seemed to be boiling, but we soon calmed down, because they knew that there was a very great big man in the Xiao family, that is, yunshenwei!


    Galileo and the obapa family were worried. They were afraid that their children would not have a chance, so they quickly came to Yun Shenwei for help.


    Of course, Yun Shenwei knew what they were thinking, so he explained something to them and reassured them that these people were grateful and left with satisfaction


    The conference hall of the Xiao family.


    Tutor Ruolin sat upright, and the elders of the Xiao family offered tea politely.


    The students who followed her to Xiao''s family had a good relationship with her. Each of these students was amazing. They raised their heads when they saw anyone.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with your Xiao family? What''s the matter with Yun Shenwei? He invited us here and said it was a good student reception. Now it''s a waste of time. Don''t you know that our tutor is responsible for the enrollment of several cities?"


    A handsome young student suddenly spoke in a very bad tone.


    "I''m very sorry, young brother. Childe Yun has important things to do. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a little longer, but this time doesn''t matter. We can talk about something else."


    Xiao Zhan was a little embarrassed, but he said politely that at least the visitors were guests, not to mention that they took the initiative to invite people over.


    "Hum, that''s hypocrisy. If you have a battle, you really think you are a hospitable home? How famous our Canaan college is. You know in your heart that people in other cities want us to go. If you really don''t have sincerity, don''t talk nonsense."


    The handsome young students made trouble again.


    "Rob, don''t be rude! All the people present are older than you. You are a junior. You should be modest and cautious. You will lose the face of our Canaan college."


    Tutor ruolinmei lifted her eyes gently and scolded softly.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the speech, the young student named rob shut up, and the arrogance in his eyes still didn''t converge.


    People like him who can join Canaan college are arrogant. Xiang Xiao''s small families are nothing in their eyes.


    After all, as long as he can graduate from Canaan college, he will at least exist above the Big Dipper in the future. If he works hard, he can even break through the dipper spirit.


    As for the Xiao family, Xiao Zhan is just a big fighter. In addition, I''m old. I''m afraid it''s impossible to break through the fighting spirit in the future.


    Rob felt bored and chatted with a male student around him.


    As time passed, yunshenwei finally came here.


    His appearance was as casual as usual, just Xiao xun''er on the left and Na LAN Yan on the right.


    "I''d like to see you, Mr. Yun!"


    Xiao Zhan and others saw Yun Shenwei coming and quickly stood up to worship.


    "Well, it''s all right. You don''t have to be polite."


    Yun Shenwei sat on the throne, waved his big hand and had the demeanor of a strong man. Nalan Yanran and Xiao xun''er stood behind him.


    "Hum, arrogant."


    Rob whispered below.


    "This little brother, you have a problem with me, don''t you?"


    Yun Shenwei looked at Rob and asked faintly.


    "Don''t dare! You are the cloud divine power, the chief disciple of yunlanzong. I''m just a small student in Canaan college. How dare I compare with you?"


    Rob''s eyes were sarcastic. In fact, after waiting here for a while, he was very impatient. Just now he saw Yun Shenwei embracing two beauties, which made him very unhappy!


    The most difficult thing for him to accept is that the other party is not as old as him.


    So rob gets more and more angry!

 Chapter 63

    "Yes, although you are the chief disciple of yunlanzong, don''t forget that my voice in Canaan college is no lower than yours!"


    Another young man beside rob spoke.


    "Gotcha, rob, you two shut up!"


    If the tutor Ruolin found something wrong, she quickly scolded.


    "It''s just a small thing."


    Yun Shenwei smiled faintly and didn''t get angry. Little people like GE thorn and rob were not worth mentioning in his eyes. On the contrary, tutor Ruolin was worth seeing more.


    In the original work, the mentor Ruolin is Xiao Yu''s mentor and Xiao Yan''s fighting master for the first time.


    Therefore, Yun Shenwei is still very impressed by her mentor Ruolin.


    In the past, his impression of his mentor Ruolin remained in the original, but now he can''t help but be surprised.


    This woman looks ok. She can''t compare with Nalan Yanran and Xiao xun''er. Her appearance can also compete with Xiao Mei. The most important thing is that she is very mature and has a good figure. She can''t be compared with a green little girl.


    "Young master Yun, you didn''t invite me here to see me more?"


    Tutor Ruolin has been stared at by Yun Shenwei for a long time. She is not used to it. She quickly finds an opening to ease her embarrassment.


    "Of course, I have some things to discuss when I invite you here."


    Yun Shenwei realized that he had some gaffes, so he also shifted his eyes through the topic. He looked at the students below and soon saw a pair of incomparably slender legs. Naturally, it''s needless to say that the owner of these legs must be Xiao Yu!


    Xiao Yu was not only ashamed but also excited when she found yunshenwei''s gaze.


    In fact, on the way here, she heard her grandfather talk about yunshenwei, and her grandfather''s meaning is also very clear, that is to make her please as much as possible.


    "The legs are really good, and the figure is also very good, but the appearance is a little worse than Xiao Xun''s son?"


    Yun Shenwei didn''t know what the other party thought. He just observed according to his own ideas. After evaluating Xiao Yu in his heart, he looked at several female students beside Xiao Yu.


    As early as he came in. These female students have been talking about him.


    At the moment, these female students are very insightful. When they find yunshenwei''s eyes, they also keep winking at yunshenwei.


    I have to say that these female students are really in good shape. Where they are raised, where they should be raised, they are just ordinary and have some rouge and powder on them.


    Yunshenwei can''t help feeling that he may be a beautiful girl. He sees too much and unconsciously has some resistance.


    "Mentor Ruolin, I invited you here this time to accept the young girls of the Xiao family. They have good talents."


    Yun Shenwei hesitated and said the request.


    He asked the Xiao family to bring tutor Ruolin here in order to make it convenient to speak and avoid misunderstandings.


    "It''s been a long time. Are you going to help the waste through the back door?"


    Rob couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    "Rob, pay attention to your words. My Xiao children are not as miserable as you think."


    Xiao Yu was not happy when she heard this.


    "Eh? Xiao Yu, what are you worried about? Is there something wrong with what we said?"


    Gore thorn is worried. There is some depression in his heart, which is also followed by irony.


    As soon as they sang together, they were like black and white double evils, which made the Xiao family look very ugly.


    "Presumptuous! You two are so brave. Get out quickly! When you get back to the college, see how I can deal with you!"


    Of course, teacher Ruolin knew what to say at this time and quickly scolded them.


    "You don''t have to do this, master Ruolin. I''d like you to see a good play next. You can decide whether to accept the Xiao family''s children or not."


    Yun Shenwei waved his hand. He didn''t even look at them.


    "Your two students obviously think I invited you here to find the back door. I think they misunderstood, because I don''t need it at all. I invited you here just because I didn''t want to disturb other families."


    Yun Shenwei clapped his hands at this time. A group of young girls of the Xiao family came in a long line under the leadership of Xiao Yan.


    "Xiao Yan, some people think your strength is not good. They think you need to go through the back door to enter Canaan college. I don''t know what you think. Anyway, if I were you, I would beat those two people to pieces and beg for mercy on my knees."


    Yun Shenwei raised his head and pointed to Xiao Yan.


    "The person who said this is too arrogant. We xiaojiatang Zhengzheng have joined yunlanzong recently. How can we do that stupid thing?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan frowned and immediately became angry. He clenched his fists and wanted to beat the speaker.


    Not only him, but also other young girls. They are young and frivolous and have a sense of family honor.


    "Well, that''s what they said. You can ask them what they mean."


    Yun Shenwei stretched out his fingers again, pointing to ge thorn and rob.


    "Hey, you are Xiao Yan, the famous waste of the Xiao family. How can you stand in front of the team?"


    Rob didn''t dare to challenge Yun Shenwei, but he was not afraid of Xiao Yan. He just took the opportunity to sprinkle all his Qi on Xiao Yan.


    "You say I''m a waste? Hehe! I think you''re a waste."


    Xiao Yan hates people calling him waste.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Dare you compete with me?"


    Rob was furious, rolled up his sleeves and shouted angrily.


    "Come on, I''m afraid Xiao Yan won''t pay you back?"


    Xiao Yan also followed suit and looked directly at each other.


    "Young master Yun, is this really good?"


    Xiao Zhan is a little worried. Not only he but also other Xiao family elders are worried.


    "Don''t worry. Under my teaching, the strength of anti-inflammatory has long been different. Besides, you shouldn''t believe me if you don''t believe Xiao Yan?"


    The power of the cloud is light, and it looks like an expert outside the world.


    The elders of the Xiao family don''t say much when they see this. After all, they are now led by the power of the cloud God.


    "Since you two don''t like each other, go out and have a competition. Remember to point to the end. Don''t kill. There is no fight between life and death here. What do you think, master Ruolin?"


    Yun Shenwei asked teacher Ruolin intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Yes."


    Ruolin replied with an expressionless face. She couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    "Then go to my Xiao family''s martial arts arena to fight. There is a wide place for you to fight." Xiao Zhan said.


    Rob and Xiao Yan ran out of the conference hall at the same time. The speed was amazing.


    "Isn''t it a pity not to have a look at such a wonderful game?"


    Yun Shenwei laughed. He couldn''t wait to see the clown hanged and beaten, and immediately took the lead out of the conference hall.


    The Xiao family followed one after another. Tutor Ruolin didn''t speak and walked behind. So did other students of Canaan College

 Chapter 64

    "Storm fist!"


    When the people came to the Xiao family''s martial arts arena, rob just burst out and attacked Xiao Yan.


    "Senior rob used storm fist, which is a low-level fighting skill of the xuanjie level!"


    "Rob beat two students of the same year with this move last month. It is said that they are already five-star fighters. Hahaha, Xiao Yan will be defeated!"


    "Tut tut Tut, it seems that the senior students are really angry. No wonder, after all, no one wants to be provoked by waste."


    Several male students of Canaan college saw this scene and said strangely.


    Hearing the speech, the Xiao family quickly looked at the other side of the field.


    At the moment, Xiao Yan didn''t take any precautions against Rob''s attack, which made Xiao Zhan anxious. He quickly looked at Yun Shenwei for help.


    "It''s just a low-level fighting skill of Xuan level. What is it? Do you want to beat my little brother at this level?"


    Yun Shenwei waved his hand and didn''t care. He had foreseen the result of the game.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, there was a scream on the field.


    "Rob lost!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    As a result of the people''s eyes, Rob''s body was lifted by Xiao Yan with a hand, just like a chick, with no resistance.


    "It''s really impatient for a guy like you to insult my family and provoke my big brother."


    Xiao Yan''s eyes were murderous, and he raised his other hand to Rob''s face.


    "Xiao Yan! You deceive people too much. I''ll meet you."


    Gerrard can''t stand this scene. He has a good relationship with Rob on weekdays, so at this time, even if he is sad and scolds, he will play and fight.


    "Be careful!"


    Xiao Yu hurried to remind, for fear that Xiao Yan would suffer a loss.


    "This level also comes sneak attack? It''s really funny."


    Xiao Yan felt the wind behind him. He didn''t have to think about it. He kicked out a leg immediately.


    "Click!"


    A sound of broken bones came, and the whole body flew backwards, like a broken kite.


    "Ah! My hand! My hand..."


    After the spike fell on the ground, he kept howling with his left arm. Just now he was kicked by Xiao Yan, and his whole arm was broken!


    "Hiss... So terrible!"


    How old are the Xiao family and some students of Canaan college? They can''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. This one-sided combat situation has never occurred to them.


    The reason why the Xiao family members are so shocked is that they were anti-inflammatory or a waste just a month ago.


    As for these students of Canaan college, they don''t believe it, of course, because the two defeated people are their companions, and they are OK in the fighter realm, although they can''t. The same level is invincible, but you won''t be defeated by Xiao Yan''s move, will you?


    But things really happened. It''s incredible, but I have to accept this reality.


    "Mentor Ruolin, how is my little brother''s combat effectiveness?"


    Yun Shenwei turned his head with a light smile and asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    "It''s very strong. Even if it''s put in our Canaan college, I''m afraid it can be ranked in the top ten in the realm of fighters."


    Teacher Ruolin gave a pertinent evaluation, which was not mixed with any personal emotions.


    "Is it time to discuss the entry of the Xiao family''s children into Canaan college?"


    Yun Shenwei took the initiative to open the topic at this time.


    "Yes, my Canaan college originally accepts talents. People with strong strength can naturally enter."


    Teacher Ruolin lifted her beautiful eyes, swept all the young girls of the Xiao family and said, "those who want to join our Canaan college form a line and have a test immediately."


    At this time, Yun Shenwei winked at several elders of the Xiao family. Several home fires immediately understood what they meant and hurriedly took people to prepare objects.


    After a while, the guards of the Xiao family, led by the elder of the Xiao family, carried a test stone tablet.


    This item was prepared by yunshenwei before. It is specially prepared for the entrance test of Canaan college.


    In fact, the Xiao family had test stone tablets before, but the test stone tablets of their family can only test the realm below the fighter. Therefore, they are not helpful to the fighter above.


    However, if you want to enter Canaan college, you must at least have the strength of a star.


    These days, Yun Shenwei has been secretly teaching the young girls of the Xiao family. They have not let Yun Shenwei down. The lowest person present has also broken through to the two-star fighter.


    Among them, Xiao Yan is already a six star fighter.


    Xiao Ning, three star fighter.


    Xiao Mei, four star fighter.


    Xiao Kuang


    In fact, they can make such a rapid breakthrough in a short time thanks to the secret training of yunshenwei!


    They have made such great progress after devil like training.


    Yun Shenwei also told me in advance that they should not show their strength too early, even their own father.


    To wait for today!


    What yunshenwei wants is to shock everyone!


    Let all the hearts of the Xiao family surrender!


    "Line up for tests one by one. I''ll stay for those who meet the standard. If they don''t meet the standard, go down. Do you understand?"


    Teacher Ruolin was so discerning that she recognized this test stone at a glance!


    She looked at yunshenwei deeply and wondered how the other party knew the test steps, and got such a level of test stone tablets.


    The price of this thing is very high, and ordinary families are not qualified to buy it at all.


    According to common sense, there is only one stone tablet that can test the state of fighters in a city of utan.


    Cloud God can get one to put in Xiao''s house. It''s really good.


    "It''s good for you to take the test calmly and take the attitude you should have. Don''t be too nervous. Anyway, you are 100% qualified."


    Yun Shenwei saw that some of the Xiao family''s children were nervous below and comforted them.


    "Yes!"


    These people saw yunshenwei''s affirmative eyes and were full of confidence in an instant.


    "Teacher Ruolin, here you are."


    Yun Shenwei handed over the roll call Book prepared in advance.


    "Xiao Ning!"


    Teacher Ruolin took the starting list and began to read it.


    "I''m the first?"


    Xiao Ning didn''t expect to be the first. She was still a little confused after being called by name.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Hurry up and have a test. You''re grinding haw devil training to serve!"


    Seeing that the boy was not beaten again, Yun Shenwei immediately scolded. Xiao Ningyi was so frightened that he rushed to the test stone tablet as soon as he heard the word "devil training".


    These days, Xiao Ning and others have been trained by the devil of yunshenwei every day. Every day, life is better than death. Their strength has improved greatly, but mentally, he doesn''t want to bear it anymore


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The moment Xiao Ning pressed his hand up, the stone tablet made a sound. At the same time, countless people held their breath.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 65

    "Three star fighter!"


    The test stone tablet shows Xiao Ning''s realm.


    "Qualified."


    Teacher Ruolin made an understatement, and then named again with the starting list: "next, Xiao Kuang."


    The boy named Xiao Kuang was called after his name. Also ran up in a hurry.


    "A star!"


    The test tablet shows the data.


    "Qualified."


    Teacher Ruolin nodded.


    Under the condition of yunshenwei, everything was going according to his plan, and he was too lazy to pay attention to these bad things. After explaining some things to clan leader Xiao Zhan, he just hummed a little song and walked away with Nalan Yanran and Xiao xun''er.


    Half an hour later, the Xiao family informed Yun Shenwei that all the Xiao children who took the test passed the first round.


    Yun Shenwei just said yes, and then a messenger went back. He mainly pulled two little beauties to play badminton.


    These days, he was very bored in the Xiao family, so he exchanged a set of badminton equipment in the Zhutian mall.


    More importantly, he also exchanged two sets of JK uniforms. At the moment, Xiao xun''er and Nalan Yanran are wearing them.


    "Unexpectedly, the clothes on blue mercury were put here, and there was no sense of disobedience."


    Yunshenwei is playing badminton and admiring two little beauties.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that the peak of his life was just like this.


    "Wake up the power of the world and lie drunk on the beautiful knee. That''s probably what I mean?"


    Yun Shenwei couldn''t help laughing at the thought of here.


    Once, he saw that the novel walkers were accompanied by beautiful women, but now he suddenly found that it was the happiest thing to have beautiful women around him.


    "It''s just that these two little beauties seem to be intriguing. It''s not a matter. We have to find a way to make them live in harmony in the future."


    Yun Shenwei suddenly saw that Nalan Yanran and Xiao xun''er did not hesitate to fight secretly in order to grab their own ball, which made him feel some emotion.


    At this time, it has some sympathy for those ancient emperors.


    It is said that there are three thousand beauties in the back palace. At present, there are only two around yunshenwei. What about the three thousand around the emperor?


    "Women are really jealous."


    Yunshenwei was helpless. He pretended that he was weak and sat on the sofa prepared in advance.


    The two women also hurried to put down their rackets. One on the left and one on the right sat beside him.


    "Brother Shenwei, are you tired? Xun''er will beat your back."


    "Elder martial brother Shenwei, you''re sleepy. I''ll sing you a lullaby."


    Yun Shenwei was really helpless, but he couldn''t get angry and could only bear it silently.


    You are the only one who can bear the evil you have done!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, tutor Ruolin completed the assessment of the young girls of the Xiao family. As predicted by yunshenwei, all the young girls of the Xiao family passed the examination.


    After the assessment, the elder of the Xiao family came to Yun Shenwei''s residence with a group of people to express his gratitude.


    "Young master Yun, thanks to you this time. Without your help, I''m afraid these children in my family could not have such a good result."


    "Yes, yes! Mr. Yun, thank you so much for coming here. You not only have a business alliance with our family, but also guide us to a broad road. You are really the reincarnation of the ancient strong!"


    "I kowtow to you here for my naughty child."


    "Thank you, young master Yun, for your kindness and kindness. We will never forget it."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshenwei listens to these people. The old words of gratitude suddenly had some big heads.


    He came here to help these people entirely because of system tasks.


    In fact, at first, he just wanted to withdraw from his marriage.


    It never occurred to me that this is what happened today.


    "You all get up. You don''t need to thank me so much. My help is just trivial things. They can pass the test because they have a positive heart. If they really can''t help the wall, it''s useless even if I provide more help.


    In the future, if you have any difficulties, just tell me, and now you are also an affiliated family under yunlanzong, and you also have business ties with me, so don''t be so polite. You make me embarrassed every day. "


    Yun Shenwei had to say something about the scene.


    "Young master Yun is so generous!"


    The elder of the Xiao family took the lead and flattered again. The other elders began to say, which seemed endless and lasted for more than half an hour.


    Finally, Yun Shenwei couldn''t stand it. He had to pose an attitude to threaten them. Now these talents left quickly.


    "Finally clean."


    Yunshenwei''s head was big, so he ran to the pavilion in the courtyard and lay down.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to worry?"


    Ge ye saw Yun Shenwei''s embarrassed expression and couldn''t help laughing. He smiled and played chess with Nalan Yan.


    "Elder martial brother Shenwei, we have handled the affairs of the Xiao family almost this time. If there is nothing wrong, we should go back in a few days."


    Nalan Yanran leaned over and skillfully picked up a paper towel to help yunshenwei wipe his sweat.


    "Well, it''s time to go back. Everything has been handled almost. What''s left is some finishing work."


    Yun Shenwei let the girl wipe his sweat. At this moment, he just wanted to have a good rest.


    "What about Xiao xun''er?"


    Suddenly, Nalan Yan said coldly.


    Somehow, Nalan Yanran always has an inexplicable hostility to Xiao xun''er.


    These days, Nalan Yan is not happy to see that Yun Shenwei has contact with Xiao xun''er. She is a lady of a large family, so she seldom shows up in front of Yun Shenwei. At most, she will take the initiative to compete for favor when Xiao xun''er is here.


    "Oh, her? She goes back to yunlanzong with us."


    Yunshenwei thought. Answer truthfully.


    He has made this decision long ago, which is also the result of his careful consideration.


    As soon as Nalan Yanran heard this, her expression solidified for several seconds, and tears seemed to twinkle in her eyes.


    "Oh, I suddenly thought of forgetting to take herbal tea, so I''ll go first. Shenwei, help me continue playing chess."


    Ge Ye noticed that there was something wrong between them. He was crafty and cunning. He quickly found a reason to run away. After a while, he disappeared.


    There were only yunshenwei and Nalan Yanran in the pavilion. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Yunshenwei secretly scolded Ge ye for not being a thing. He usually drank so much herbal tea. As a result, when he met something, the goods Gang didn''t help him and ran away


    "Yan Ran, things are not what you think..."


    Yun Shenwei scratched his ears and cheeks for half a day to think of such a sentence.


    "Elder martial brother Shenwei, is Yanran not good enough?"


    Nalan pursed her lips with tears in her eyes.


    "No, you did a good job. You will always be the first in the elder martial brother''s heart!"


    Yunshenwei reached out to wipe away the tears for Nalan Yan

 Chapter 66

    "No, you did a good job. You will always be the first in the elder martial brother''s heart!"


    Yunshenwei stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears for Nalan Yan.


    Their cheeks were very close, and yunshenwei could even feel Nalan''s sweet heartbeat.


    Looking at the beauty in front of him, Yun Shenwei was thirsty. He just wanted to hold the flame in his heart. Nalan Yanran suddenly stretched out her hand and hugged Yun Shenwei.


    "Yan Ran, what do you want?"


    Yun Shenwei pretends to be puzzled.


    "Big villain, you bully others, so I must teach you a lesson."


    Nalan Yan''s pretty face was pink, opened his mouth and bit hard at yunshenwei''s shoulder.


    "Pain! Pain..."


    Even across his clothes, yunshenwei still felt pain. In front of Nalan Yanran, he never took precautions.


    "Does it really hurt?"


    Nalan Yan heard the scream of yunshenwei and stopped.


    "Well, it hurts."


    Yun Shenwei said affectionately, "and senior brother knows that your heart hurts more."


    Nalan Yan was more angry when she heard this. She kept beating Yun Shenwei''s chest with her small fist.


    "Yan Ran, listen to me. You and I are a natural couple. As for others, they are only confidants at most."


    Yun Shenwei thought and said such a paragraph very carefully.


    He had always felt that he was a very innocent person. Later, he slowly found that it seemed that this was not the case.


    In fighting the world, the strong is respected. As long as you have strength, you can get everything you deserve.


    Yunshenwei has a system that ordinary people can''t imagine, and Zhutian mall. His future is destined to be a strong one.


    Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to attract bees and butterflies, countless women will come to hear the wind.


    Men, after all, are lower body animals. It''s false to say they are not attracted.


    "Yun Shenwei, you must promise me one thing, otherwise Yanran will never marry you!"


    This time, Nalan Yanran shouted Yun Shenwei''s full name, which was probably the second time since they met, and the first time was when they first met.


    "You say."


    Yun Shenwei is very calm.


    "It''s normal to have three wives and four concubines, but I have to be the biggest at home."


    Nalan thought of her mother and herself, and finally made a concession.


    If she can, she hopes yunshenwei only belongs to her, but this idea is very difficult, because the world is like this.


    "Good!"


    Yun Shenwei solemnly nodded. Nalan Yanran was still very important in his mind. At least Nalan Yanran was the first person to talk to him when he just crossed the world.


    Nalan Yan wept with joy and kissed yunshenwei. They hugged each other as if they were a pair of fairy lovers.


    "Ah, it''s amazing that this boy can make Nalan Yan make such concessions. If the old man of Nalan family knows this, I''m afraid his chin will be shocked."


    Under a beam in the distance, Ge Ye tilted his head and observed secretly.


    These days, he knows something about Yun Shenwei and Xiao xun''er, but it''s not his turn to interrupt.


    It''s normal for men to have some skills and some yingyanyan around them.


    I think it was the same when he was young.


    Even now he is about the same age. Many female elders of his generation in yunlanzong will also talk to him.


    "When I go back this time, I''ll talk to those crazy women about life and explore the true meaning of life."


    Ge ye thought of this and opened a bottle of herbal tea to Gulu.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshenwei told the people of the three families that he was leaving in advance, and also informed Yafei of mital auction house.


    Now the people of the three families are reluctant.


    Since yunshenwei signed a special agreement with them, the three families no longer have to fight with each other as before, and they live in harmony with each other, and everyone makes several times more money than before.


    Therefore, when they heard that yunshenwei was going to leave in a few days, they were reluctant from the bottom of their hearts.


    Therefore, many elders took the initiative to come to the courtyard where Yun Shenwei lived. They all took their own daughters, granddaughters and nieces.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing this scene, Yun Shenwei couldn''t help wondering how these old people want to get close every day.


    "Young master Yun, I''m afraid you''ve been away for some time. Our family doesn''t have anything for you, and you don''t care about it. We can only send you some maidens."


    "Yes, I can''t repay your great kindness. I can only let my daughter serve you personally."


    "No matter what you need in the future, you can enrich it, and my granddaughter looks good, and she also wants to follow you on her own initiative."


    "We don''t want anything in return, and they don''t want any position. Just take it. If you don''t like it, you can repatriate it at any time."


    ¡­¡­


    These home fires have a lot of experience in their hearts. It must be more cost-effective than giving gifts.


    If they see right and give birth to a son and a half, aren''t their families rising?


    "Shit, is it so popular now?"


    Yun Shenwei couldn''t help but burst out a foul word in his heart.


    "You don''t learn well one by one. Send people back to me quickly. Don''t come here with me. This doesn''t work. In the future, you can do business honestly and live in peace. If you have any problems, take the initiative to contact Princess Ya and ask him to tell me. If there''s nothing else, you all go back quickly."


    Yunshenwei ordered to leave, turned and returned to his residence.


    The old guys of the three families, look at me and I''ll look at you. It''s embarrassing.


    Also at the beginning of this day, there are two popular sayings in the city of utan: the three families send maids - courtesy is lighter and people are heavier.


    Young master Yun doesn''t accept maids - he doesn''t like beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    However, yunshenwei just scolded the three families. Not long after, tutor Ruolin brought someone and specially invited yunshenwei to several nearby cities to help recruit students.


    Yun Shenwei wanted to refuse. When he thought that the young girls of the Xiao family still needed this person''s care, he nodded and agreed.


    Anyway, there are still many days before he leaves. It''s no big deal to go out and have a look. It''s really no fun to stay in utan these days.


    So he took Nalan Yanran together. In name, they went to help recruit students. In fact, they just got together to see the beautiful scenery and experience all kinds of life.


    A few days later, when the enrollment was over, Yun Shenwei returned and went to the mital auction house.


    Yunshenwei and Yafei explained the precautions, and Yafei also talked about the future development plan and some specific activity plans.


    After reading it, Yun Shenwei couldn''t help giving her a thumbs up. This woman is really a natural business genius.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 67

    Parting is always in a hurry.


    Yun Shenwei said goodbye to these people in Wutan city and left with Nalan Yanran, Xiao xun''er and Ge Ye.


    They first went to other cities for a few days. When the second elder Yunli came back, they returned to yunlanzong together.


    It was quite calm along the way. During this period, the second elder also asked about Xiao xun''er. Yun Shenwei truthfully told him. After listening, the second elder Yun Li was also very happy. After all, it was good to receive such a potential disciple.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, yunlanzong hall.


    The first thing when yunshenwei returns is to follow the second elder Yunli to report.


    Yunyun is as noble as ever, with a cold temperament on her body, as if she were the queen of fireworks in the world.


    Yunshenwei knew that he had been out for a long time, so after the second elder Yunli left, he thought about it and finally decided to exchange beautiful clothes from Zhutian Mall for yunyun.


    "What are these for?"


    Yun Yun was at a loss. She blinked and looked at Yun Shenwei suspiciously.


    "These clothes are very beautiful. Then I think my sister usually wears too cold. I can try to change her style."


    Yunshenwei tries to control himself and keep himself as rational as possible instead of looking so obscene.


    This time, most of the clothes he exchanged were popular clothes on the earth.


    There are ol uniforms, JK Lori style, antique long skirts and emotional fun clothes.


    Yun Yun looked at these clothes at first, but her face turned red when she saw the back. She shook her hand and slapped Yun Shenwei on the head.


    "Put it away! Ben Zong doesn''t want these!"


    Yun Yun blushed with shame. Just now she looked at these clothes carefully. The scale was too big for her to stand.


    "Sister, you really don''t want it. These clothes are carefully selected by me, and you have such a good figure. It''s a pity to wear a suit every day. The so-called woman is a confidant. At least I can have a good look when you wear these clothes, can''t you?"


    Yun Shenwei smiled, seemed serious, and was ready to move in his heart.


    "Hum, I know you don''t have any good thoughts. Forget it. Anyway, the clothes are still good, so I''ll take them. But first, it''s agreed not to publicize it."


    Yunyun is a woman after all. She can''t escape the temptation of beautiful clothes. She hesitates and chooses to accept it again and again.


    "Do you want to try it now? Anyway, there are no outsiders here, just you and me."


    Yun Shenwei was very happy to see his gift giving success and fooled Yun Yun to try on her clothes.


    "It''s beautiful to want it."


    Yunyun couldn''t see what this guy was thinking. With a big hand, she accepted her clothes and stopped talking.


    Yun Shenwei had to give up and talked about other topics to ease his embarrassment: "sister, when shall we start?"


    He still cares about different fires. After all, there are only 23 different fires photographed on the number.


    One of the things that ordinary people can get is to become strong. Yun Shenwei thinks that since he came here and has systematic help, how can he be better than the Xiao family in the original book?


    He is determined to get the fire in the heart of green lotus!


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for a while. At present, Shan Wang Guhe only said that he was ready, but he didn''t say the specific departure time. You should stay honest these days. You''ve been busy outside for so long, and you really should rest.


    By the way, you said you promoted a business alliance. What''s the specific situation? "


    Yun Yun suddenly remembered something and asked.


    Yun Shenwei had to say something he had done some time ago, of course. During this period, he could not help beautifying himself and highlighting the glory and greatness of his wise creatures.


    Yun Yun can certainly tell which sentence is true and which sentence is false. During this period, he patted yunshenwei''s head.


    Finally, Yun Shenwei''s head was about to be hit and swollen. He couldn''t stand it. He found a reason and ran away.


    "This woman is too terrible. I just blew a few big words. As for beating me like this?"


    On the way back, Yun Shenwei covered his head and seemed to realize that there was something wrong, so he exchanged a cowboy hat from the Zhutian Mall for a top on his head.


    "I''ll go. Elder martial brother is back!"


    When he passed yunlanzong''s martial arts performance, I don''t know who took the lead in shouting.


    "Wow, the elder martial brother is back. Let''s see the elder martial brother soon."


    "It''s said that senior brother has done a lot of things this time. Let''s go and ask about the specific situation."


    "Elder martial brother Michio is wearing an exotic hat this time. It seems that he has gained something outside? And I heard he has brought back a beautiful younger martial sister."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of young disciples were so excited that they put down their swords and ran to Yun Shenwei.


    "Cough... Ah, ask questions one by one. Don''t worry, don''t worry! Be quality and polite."


    Yunshenwei specially put on an expert appearance to show his tolerance.


    As soon as he said this, all the young disciples were honest, lined up one by one, saluted respectfully and asked questions in an orderly manner.


    Yun Shenwei chatted casually for less than half an hour, and suddenly saw an obscene fat man behind him winking at himself.


    "Today, I''ll talk to you first. You should practice well. Remember, if you don''t practice well, elder martial brother, I''ll see you once and play once."


    Yun Shenwei thought that this guy must have something to do with himself, so he assumed the posture of a senior brother. Of course, these young disciples knew that there was something to do with the senior brother, so they went back one after another.


    "What''s the matter with fat man?"


    Yun Shenwei and other people dispersed and waved to the obscene fat man.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re back. All the flowers I''ve been waiting for you these days are gone."


    Xin Daorong jumped like a fat and short little black pig. He hurried to yunshenwei.


    "Come on, don''t fix those useless things for me. Talk and fart quickly, or I''ll let you experience it again today. What''s a one-day tour of heaven and hell?"


    Yun Shenwei didn''t want to catch up with this guy. He thought that the fat man must be bad.


    Sure enough, he guessed right.


    "Elder martial brother, I heard that you brought a very beautiful younger martial sister back. Can you introduce me to me? As you know, I''m usually honest, hard-working and seriously studying martial arts. I can be said to be conscientious, so I think..."


    Xin Daorong was interrupted by Yun Shenwei before he finished his words: "it''s been a long time. Do you want to get close to Meise? Get out of here."


    Yun Shenwei was angry immediately after hearing this. Can Xiao xun''er''s beautiful flower be arched by a wild boar?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 68

    "Oh, hey, elder martial brother, I beg you. Just tell me if you can give me a chance. Don''t take a good place and don''t shit. At least give me a chance to shit."


    As soon as Xin Daorong heard that the other party didn''t give him a chance, he was worried and spoke directly in analogy.


    "No, I said how do you talk? What do you mean standing in the pit without taking a shit? There''s something wrong with your speech!"


    The more yunshenwei listened, the more angry he became. He slapped the fat man on his head.


    Just before he came back, he was beaten by yunyun. Now he just spilled his anger on the black fat man.


    "No, elder martial brother, if you beat me, I won''t grow tall. I''m half shorter than others. If you beat me again, I''ll be like a little black pig all my life."


    Xin Daorong covered her head and screamed. At this moment, she looked like a little black pig about to be slaughtered in a slaughterhouse.


    "Elder martial brother, stop fighting, stop fighting! I really have something to tell you. I believe when you hear it, you will give me a chance to chase younger martial sister."


    Xin Daorong seemed to have made some decision, and suddenly the conversation turned.


    "OK, if you really have something good to tell me, I may really give you this opportunity."


    Yun Shenwei didn''t worry and refused him. He thought that the fat man had many ideas. Maybe there was something special.


    "To tell you the truth, elder martial brother, you''ve left. Thin people and I think about nothing every day, so we turn around in the back mountain. As a result, we found an earth shaking secret. It can be said that he is a world shaking ghost and God, and no one can know..."


    Xin Daorong said and made an old mistake again. He blew it up endlessly.


    "Give you the last ten seconds. If you don''t finish, get out of here right away."


    Yun Shenwei heard that he was really angry. His time was limited. He finally found a chance to relax and was delayed by the dead fat man. Isn''t it good to have this time to accompany Nalan Yanran? Two people continue to develop a relationship, doesn''t it smell?


    "In fact, we found a meteorite crater in the back mountain. It seems that there are treasures buried in it, but there are many terrible Warcraft guardians there. We don''t know what kind of realm the Warcraft guardians are, so we don''t dare to go in.


    Anyway, we saw the special dazzling of the baby that night, just like the sun in the day. Unfortunately, when we left, several fifth order Warcraft came, and they formed a circle to block the light of the baby. "


    Xin Daorong said helplessly. If he really had the ability, he would have gone into exploration with thin people. How could he say such a good thing.


    While talking, he also handed the map marked in advance to Yun Shenwei.


    "After a long time of trouble, are you and the thin man incompetent? OK, this is also a piece of news."


    Yun Shenwei took the map and looked at it for a few times. After listening to each other''s words, he felt that nine times out of ten it was true. He just didn''t know how precious the baby in the fat man''s mouth was.


    He didn''t break his promise and said, "the new younger martial sister is Xiao xun''er. She looks really good. Her realm is OK. At least her talent must be many times better than you and thin people. As long as she practices a little, she will certainly achieve something in the future. Moreover, I have to tell you that her background is terrible. Don''t provoke her at will, otherwise you''ll take care of yourself."


    Yun Shenwei put down this sentence, and no matter what the black fat man was thinking, he walked away directly.


    "Wow, the new junior sister is called Xiao xun''er. This name is great. She must be very beautiful. No, I have to dress up and go to her tomorrow. I''d better bring some flowers to show my sincerity."


    Xin Daorong was very happy to get the answer he wanted. He wiped his nose with his hand, then touched his hair like a chicken nest and left.


    ¡­¡­


    evening.


    Yunshenwei and Nalan Yanran cooked dinner together. They were like glue and loved each other very much.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to eat, he also told Nalan Yanran these things.


    "Senior brother Shenwei, you don''t really want to go there. If you really follow what the black fat man said, I''m afraid that area is particularly dangerous. I think if you want to go, you should at least tell the senior master or be accompanied by the elders."


    Nalan Yan is still very cautious. She never takes risks for a moment.


    "Well, I think you''re right. Let''s wait tomorrow. I''ll tell Lord yunyun about it."


    Yun Shenwei nodded. He thought Nalan Yanran was right.


    "The temporary task is released. Please collect extraterrestrial treasures alone tonight. Note that there is no reward for this task. The host can choose to accept or not, but the system is obliged to remind the host that this thing comes from extraterrestrial and is of great help to the enhancement of extraordinary drive. Please choose carefully!"


    Hearing the voice of the extraordinary love system, yunshenwei suddenly realized that this time things might be very serious.


    "It seems that I have to go this time!"


    Yunshenwei was very clear about what the system prompt meant. After leaving Nalan Yanran''s residence at night, he ran to Yunlan zonghou mountain alone.


    In order not to attract other people''s attention, he covered his body as much as possible. Fortunately, he also lived here for more than ten years, so he was familiar with the road and didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    After leaving yunlanzong, he moved forward quickly according to the direction on the map, and finally took half an hour to reach the marked position.


    As Xin Daorong said, others noticed a lot of powerful Warcraft before they were completely close to the crater.


    "It''s all level five!"


    Yunshenwei felt these threats. There was some panic in my heart. I quickly retreated a few kilometers back.


    This retreat didn''t matter, he suddenly found out. I can''t detect the smell of these Warcraft.


    "No wonder only black fat man and hemp pole found them. It turned out that they couldn''t feel their breath beyond a certain range."


    Yun Shenwei understood something in an instant, and he couldn''t help clicking in his heart.


    He didn''t say hello to anyone this time, that is to say, if there was an accident here, I''m afraid no one could find its body.


    "If you want to be rich, you have to fight! I''m afraid of this little difficulty. How can you become a strong man in the future? There are no unfinished tasks in my dictionary."


    Yun Shenwei decided to stick to it and couldn''t choose to retreat. He knew that if he chose to retreat this time, he would choose to retreat because of timidity if he met some special characters in the future.


    Give up only zero times and countless times, once there will be a second time, a third time, or even countless times.


    If you want to be strong, you should face the difficulties.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 69

    The blood moon is hazy and the sky is dark.


    Yunshenwei thought it would be dangerous to continue to move forward, so. He exchanged some items to hide his breath from the heaven mall.


    After using it, he smoothly entered the crater and successfully got the most important treasure. The time was urgent. He didn''t have time to see it. He quietly ran back to yunlanzong in the income dimension warehouse.


    "Congratulations to the host on completing the withdrawal task!"


    "Congratulations to the host on completing the task of Wutan city!"


    "The current reward has arrived at the distribution dimension warehouse, and the host can view it at any time."


    ¡­¡­


    "The settlement of this task is too slow. I''ve been back almost a day."


    Yun Shenwei sighed a little. He has always been unhappy about the task settlement.


    When he was unhappy, he opened the dimensional warehouse and saw the reward.


    "Two coins?"


    Yun Shenwei is a little confused.


    The two coins are a blue dragon and a fire phoenix.


    He took out the treasure he had found in the crater, which made him even more confused.


    Because his baby is also a coin, but the pattern on it is a giant beetle, which is commonly known as the unicorn fairy.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed.


    Early in the morning, Yun Shenwei was tired. He tossed all night and finally figured out what the three coins meant.


    Therefore, I exchanged some medicine to recover my strength from the Zhutian mall, drank it, and ran to the martial arts arena for experiments.


    As soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of many young disciples.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?"


    Xin Daorong didn''t know when to get to one side and asked stealthily.


    "Go away. I don''t have the leisure to talk nonsense with you today."


    Yun Shenwei gave him a white look, took out three coins in his left hand, took out the extraordinary drive in his right hand, and put three coins into the extraordinary drive at one time.


    "Blue dragon, fire phoenix, giant beetle, extraordinary upgrade, armored body!"


    Extraordinary drive. He made a sound, and then integrated the power of the three coins into yunshenwei.


    The next moment, his body appeared blue and red. And the crops composed of three colors of black, the whole person is like the God of war in ancient times, very domineering.


    "My God, what equipment is this? It''s so handsome."


    Xin Daorong was shocked when he saw this scene, not only some disciples he saw in the distance.


    "Is this my strength? It''s so strong."


    After yunshenwei changed into armor mode, she felt that her combat effectiveness had been further improved. Now she should be a star spirit!


    You know, he was just a fighter before!


    The power of armor can make him break through the limit of the realm in an instant and directly become a fighting spirit. Of course, that''s right. It is also under his armor form. Once he exits armor mode, his realm will return to the original state.


    After seeing three coins last night, he actually had a bold idea, but he was not very sure at that time, but he fully confirmed it only after communicating with the system later.


    "With this armor, it will be more convenient to go out and do some things."


    Yun Shenwei soon returned to his normal appearance. He knew that this was his own card. It was better not to expose it easily.


    After a few days of rest in yunlanzong, yunyun finally got the news of Danwang ancient river. One morning, yunyun quietly left yunlanzong with yunshenwei and went to the periphery of Tagore desert to meet Danwang ancient river and others.


    Before leaving, yunshenwei wanted to talk to Nalan Yanran. It was too late for an emergency, so he had to give it up.


    During the flight, he thought of Nalan Yan from time to time. There was some uneasiness in his heart, but I don''t know where this uneasy emotion came from.


    "What''s the matter with your frown?"


    Yun Yun sat in front of the world of Warcraft and looked back and asked.


    "Nothing. I just feel uncomfortable. Maybe it''s because I''m too nervous."


    Yun Shenwei found a reason to perfunctory.


    "Don''t worry about finding a group this time. It''s certainly not that simple, but I''m sure I can ensure your life safety."


    Yun Yun saw that the young man didn''t want to reveal his heart with himself. She was embarrassed to continue to ask. She could only remind him: "different fire is the most complex thing in the world. It''s great for you to have one. Don''t think about getting the second one this time. I''ve lived for so many years and never heard that anyone can master two different fires at the same time."


    Yun Yun started to remind her that it was also out of intuition. She could always feel that Yun Shenwei was very extraordinary.


    "Well, I know. Anyway, I''ll go and have a look this time."


    Yun Shenwei smiled faintly and didn''t intend to say his real purpose.


    It''s also normal for Yun Yun to say such words. There are basically no people with different fire in the history of Gama empire.


    Even if we look at the whole continent, the people who have different fire in heaven and earth are also rare.


    It can be said that as long as a person can have any different fire in the world, he can prosper and become a strong man.


    In fact, it''s not that people don''t want to get this power, but the price they pay for getting this power is too high. It can be said that there is no life after ten deaths!


    Not to mention mastering two different flames at the same time, it is as difficult as heaven.


    Yunyun will think so, which also represents that the ancient river of the king of folding Dan is almost the same.


    After all, it is inconceivable that one wants to master two different flames at the same time.


    However, Yun Shenwei is the one who has seen the original work. He knows that the flame can be completely mastered, and the amount of mastery depends on one''s realm intensity and whether he has a suitable skill.


    For example, Xiao Ru was once a strong man, Xiao Xuan, and Xiao Yan, the protagonist of the original work.


    One is that the power of Dousheng can be forcibly mastered by his own power, and the other is that he has mastered the burning formula and can be swallowed up with the help of the skill.


    At present, yunshenwei is neither, but. He was not afraid at all, because he held a ring in his hand, and there was a vital person in the ring. His name was the medicine venerable - medicine dust!


    After yunshenwei got the ring from Xiao Yan, he never took care of it, mainly because he wanted to. First deal with the things around you, and there was no need to actively communicate with Yaochen under that situation.


    Calculate the time. At this time, you need to absorb other people''s realm to succeed, so yunshenwei plans to take the opportunity to talk about chips with Yaochen.


    It''s best to move your mouth and turn the fire of your hometown around.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 70

    "Sister, I''m not feeling well. First go back to the tent and have a rest."


    When yunshenwei thought of communicating with Yaochen later, yunyun couldn''t see it.


    "If you''re not feeling well, have a good rest."


    Yunyun nodded and continued to stand on top of the walking Warcraft.


    Yunshenwei hurried back to the tent, quietly took out the ring, and then found some special shielding devices in Zhutian mall.


    This time, he wanted to communicate with the medicine venerable. It can be said that it is very important, which is also a very private thing, so it can''t be known to others, even yunyun.


    The so-called shielding device, in fact, is not very expensive, that is, it can shield everything around in a short time.


    Yunshenwei chose a shield that the strong can''t perceive. In fact, there are more advanced ones in Zhutian mall, but the price is a little expensive, and he can''t use them at present.


    "Old Yao, I know you must not pretend to be dead in the ring. I also know that you have been absorbing other people''s realm. That''s why the genius of the Xiao family in Wutan city will become waste."


    Yunshenwei took out his ring and began to talk to himself.


    In fact, he seems to be talking to himself, but in fact he is not. He knows very well that the drug dust is always there!


    After this sentence, the ring still didn''t respond at all.


    "I knew it would be like this. It seems that you won''t appear unless you say a little about your deeds."


    Yun Shenwei uses his head. After thinking carefully, I finally decided to say something to stimulate the other party:


    "A very capable herbalist picked up an abandoned baby during a trip, so he took the child home and named him Han Feng. He was easy to cultivate and even regarded him as his dry son.


    It''s a pity that God''s will makes people. The powerful pharmacist never thought that his son, who cares very much, betrayed. The reason for betrayal is only for a skill called burning determination. Do you think it''s funny? Is this adopted son inferior to human face and beast heart? "


    As he spoke, Yun Shenwei took out a pile of snacks and began to eat and drink. His expression seemed very casual. He had been paying attention to the movement of the ring in his heart.


    One minute, two minutes, ten minutes


    Half an hour later, the ring still didn''t respond.


    "This old fire is really insidious. When it''s all here, can it hold up?"


    Yun Shenwei not only had some accidents, but he thought that as long as he was afraid of saying it, the drug dust would take the initiative. Now it seems that Yun Shenwei underestimated the other party.


    "I don''t believe in this evil."


    Yunshenwei is a little worried. Run your mind quickly and finally think of another thing.


    "This great medicine refiner came from a great family and made some fame outside. Everyone doesn''t know that he actually came from the clan that is best at refining pills. In fact, he made a reputation outside just for his parents.


    It is said that the father and mother of this alchemist have mediocre qualifications and no skills. They have always been very ordinary, and are not popular with the people. Even when they die, they are not qualified to leave their name in the clan cemetery. Therefore, the alchemist made up his mind from the day he left home that he must become a strong man and live up to the expectations of his parents.


    It''s a pity that this medicine refiner was plotted by a villain, and this villain is still his adopted son. This medicine refiner is really poor. He has worked hard all his life, but the final outcome is so sad. "


    When yunshenwei said this, he picked up a bottle of beer and shook it at the ring.


    "Later, some people said that the pharmacist''s confidant had been looking for him. Others said that a strong man named Feng zunzhe vowed to avenge him.


    But they will never see the medicine refiner. It''s really lucky.


    If I were this herbalist, if there was still a chance of resurrection, I would try my best, even if I didn''t know what the risk of resurrection was. "


    "Enough!"


    An old voice sounded, the ring glittered, and soon an illusory figure appeared.


    "Master Yao, you finally appeared. It''s not worth spending most of my time talking about your life''s deeds."


    Yun Shenwei crossed his legs and drank wine. Seeing the appearance of medicinal dust, he joked at will.


    "Your skills are really extraordinary. You are the most capable young genius I have ever seen in my life."


    Yao Chen''s body was unreal, and the dignity on his face could be seen: "if you have something to say, what does the soul hall want to catch me for? If you just want to get burned, I''m very sorry. I just disappear. It''s impossible to hand it over."


    Yao Chen looked straight at the boy and waited for an answer.


    "I say you are such an interesting old fellow. If I''m really from the soul hall, is it necessary to talk to you?"


    Yun Shenwei laughed. He found that he overestimated the drug dust.


    "Not the soul hall? How can you know my life story?"


    The medicine dust was unbelievable, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know. I''m a man with nothing to do."


    Yun Shenwei waved his hand and said positively, "at present, I really need the burning Jue skill. It is explained in advance that I just want to save some expenses. If it is not time constraints, I don''t need to get it from you, because my own ability can also be obtained, but it''s a matter of time."


    He once saw Feng Jue''s price in Zhutian mall, but it was too high. His current Zhutian coins were not enough to exchange!


    Even if he tried his best to exchange it, it was still not cost-effective, because there were still many things to do in the future. It was impossible to use all the heaven coins for one skill.


    "Funny! Burning is unique in the world. How can you get the saying of this one?"


    Yao Chen sneered: "young man, put away your children''s tricks. If you really want to get the burning decision from me, give me a satisfactory price!"


    Yaochen obviously decided that the other party needed to burn, and then the lion said, "I need some fighting spirit to maintain my physical state. If you are sincere, let go of your fighting spirit and let me absorb it!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Yun Shenwei raised his eyebrows and sneered, "not everyone can absorb my bean Qi. If you really want to absorb it, you''d better be prepared. Don''t blame me for not reminding in advance."


    "Joke, I''m afraid you can''t be a yellow mouthed child?"


    Yao Chen''s illusory body shook angrily.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 71

    "In front of the scandal factor, I can let you absorb my fighting spirit. If there are other accidents, I am not responsible."


    Yunshenwei suddenly had a special idea in his heart. He knew that this guy was a crafty man. If he wanted to defeat Yaochen completely, he had to take out some special means.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Just ask if you are sincere. Dare is dare, dare is dare. If you talk like this, you won''t become a big climate in the future."


    Yao Chen''s eyes were mocking.


    "Well, that''s what you want."


    Seeing that the other party is so determined, Yun Shenwei simply obeys. It is the so-called that God must make it rampant before he makes it perish.


    The medicine dust was elated and kept quiet on the surface. After the body came over, it began to absorb.


    At first, the absorption rate is very fast, and soon the body becomes fuller.


    If at first it was like that kind of smoke that was about to dissipate, now it is like a relatively complete entity.


    "Is it cool to absorb old things?"


    Yun Shenwei asked calmly.


    "Shuang, what Shuang? How can we talk about this topic now? Close your mouth and let me absorb more."


    Yao Chen feels that this guy is too much better than Xiao Yanqiang, his former host!


    If the fighting spirit of Xiao Yan''s body is a stream, then the fighting spirit of Yun Shenwei''s body is like the ocean.


    "I think it''s hard for you to absorb for most of the day. Let''s speed up."


    Yun Shenwei suddenly showed a strange smile. He immediately entered the Zhutian mall and exchanged a lot of fighting spirit!


    These fights are time limited, that is, they will disappear naturally as soon as time comes, so. It was not a loss to him that these fighting spirits were absorbed.


    "How did you increase your fighting spirit?"


    Yaochen could not help frowning when he noticed the change of breath on the boy. Strong people like him had a very obvious perception of the strength of fighting spirit.


    "There will be more wonderful soon. Believe me, you will be very surprised."


    After saying this, Yun Shenwei began to wait for a good play. The drug dust was covered with fog. He didn''t understand why the boy said such words.


    "Could it be that this little guy is stupid and wants to break me if he doesn''t achieve this thing? Hum, it''s really naive. The fighting spirit needed by Tangtang douzun''s body is not a small number. This guy is afraid that he will be sucked into meat residue and still can''t let me recover completely."


    "If only I could find such a powerful young genius, why did it take so long to absorb the fighting spirit?"


    Yaochen suddenly felt that the fighting spirit he had absorbed in this day was dozens of times, hundreds of times more than the fighting spirit he had absorbed in Wutan city for more than ten years!


    When Yaochen had just finished thinking about all this, Yunsheng''s fighting spirit became stronger again. A strange look appeared on his face. He vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he still wanted to continue to absorb it, because people''s hearts were always greedy and collected more fighting spirit, so he was close to recovering his body.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two hours passed.


    The body as like as two peas is a real entity. It has nothing to do with real life. Even if it is struck by steel, it can feel the same as the real thing.


    "Boy, I''ve absorbed almost. Let''s call it a day. For your sake, I''ll save you a small life. When I''m not angry enough, I''ll come back to you."


    Yaochen was elated. He also touched his beard with a bit of joy in his eyes.


    In the past, when she was in Wutan City, she had to worry about every absorption and fight like a thief, but today, she doesn''t need to be so troublesome. She let go of the absorption and openly absorbed, and even the other party begged for her own absorption. This feeling makes her seem to return to the era when she once dominated the wind and cloud.


    However. When Yao Chen was elated, he suddenly found that he couldn''t take his hand away. Now he was worried.


    "What strange means did you use? Why did you control my hand? Do you know how dangerous it is for you? It''s not necessarily a good thing for you to be bound with the strong. Don''t forget that I, the strong, also have my own selfishness and ambition. I can''t do nothing every day to help you complete the task."


    Yao Chen is more or less crafty. He can roughly guess what is the reason why the other party trapped himself.


    "Of course, I know that there are still many things to deal with in the future, but I want to explain a very difficult thing. Now you can''t escape from me. It can be said that you can''t leave without my command."


    Yun Shenwei drank a bottle of beer lightly, and his eyes were joking.


    Not long ago, the old guy mocked him, but it didn''t take long for yunshenwei to finish mocking the old guy himself.


    In fact, sometimes it is also a happy thing to oppose others. Of course, if you want to fight against others, you must at least have popular strength, otherwise it is not feasible to make a face with that kind of costume.


    For example, now, the drug dust body is more and more inflated and may explode at any time.


    "It''s impossible. You''re such a dirty thing. Even if you practice at the lowest level, you don''t have any qualification to control me. Do you know what a ridiculous word it is?"


    Yaochen found that it was impossible for him to withdraw his hand, so yunshenwei changed his style and fighting mode, and planned to smooth out the unskilled big man through his mouth.


    He deeply understands the truth of hard to get, but sometimes some things have to go the opposite way, and there are often some unexpected wonderful things.


    "Coming but not going to be rude also absorbed my fighting spirit for a long time. It shouldn''t be anything for me to absorb you."


    Yunshenwei smiled, reached out and grabbed Yaochen''s left hand, whispered to his ear.


    After hearing this, Yaochen was very angry and his face turned blue, but it was impossible for him to go back. It was really worse than any feeling.


    His medicine dust is a famous strongman in the egg tart. He also has a sect under construction. It can be said that his ability is very excellent among his peers.


    But there are many disgusting things in this world, such as people are better than people.


    The cloud power in front of Yao Chen is the reason why Yao Chen feels inferior!


    Yun Shenwei today is more like the big man who knows everything like a God. On the surface, he looks calm and light. He has already thought about what to do in the future.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 72

    Gama Empire has a vast territory and rich resources.


    Yun Shenwei was burned after he solved the drug dust two days ago.


    Now Yaochen hides in the ring and doesn''t dare to come out, for fear that yunshenwei is making a mischief.


    In fact, he forcibly exchanged those temporary realms in order to make the medicine dust uncomfortable.


    Medicine dust is a weak soul and body state, so he needs to absorb the fighting spirit of other people''s bodies regularly anyway.


    This situation will continue unless it becomes a reason for his soul to recover under certain circumstances.


    The temporary realms exchanged by Yun Shenwei are not worth many heaven coins at all. It can be said that he succeeded in small and broad through some small adventures.


    If you give it to someone else, maybe you really shouldn''t do it. It''s really a risky behavior. Maybe it''s going to overturn.


    Yun Shenwei''s thought is always different from others. He has his own unique way of thinking. He can use it as long as it can be properly implemented and as long as it is beneficial and harmless to himself.


    Yaochen is really a strong man. It was once. There are some memories in his mind. Maybe there are still some treasures collected before he died.


    If it''s the same as before, Xiao Yan and Yao Chen met, then it''s absolutely impossible to see what happened a few days ago.


    Yun Shenwei is Yun Shenwei after all. He is not Xiao Yan!


    He also has system help on his car and Zhutian mall. How can he compromise with a person who breaks the world at will?


    Yunshenwei set a goal for himself when he came to break the world!


    You can''t be a younger brother. You have to take your share.


    For example, Xiao Yan, this guy is a first-class protagonist in the original book. I don''t know how many beautiful women there are around. The chance baby is more and more powerful every time.


    Xiao Yan''s achievements in the original works are actually thanks to the help of Yao Lao.


    Just think, can a genius in a small utan city be better than that of other big families?


    A thousand mile horse is hard to find, and bole is even harder to find.


    Xiao Yan''s Bole is medicine dust!


    After Yaochen trained Xiao Yan into a strong man, the other party didn''t forget to repay him.


    The so-called master is half a father!


    These things are nothing to yunshenwei, who has an extremely powerful system aura.


    He has everything Yaochen can provide, and he can still do what Yaochen can''t do.


    It''s no joke about the extraordinary love system and the Zhutian mall. There are too many things in it, and the release task is also very worth doing.


    If Yun Shenwei didn''t have enough luck to burn, he didn''t have the idea of making fun of drug dust.


    If it were someone else, maybe he was already trembling with fear because of the powerful momentum of Yaochen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Burning is really a good thing. It has benefited me a lot after reading it. I used to control strange fire like a family."


    After he got the skill he wanted, Yun Shenwei took a few glances and told him to remember all the content. Top talents like him always have little time to see things because he is more efficient.


    "After all, I still have some special weapons and equipment, and even some transformed coins. It''s a pity that these things come from other worlds. So far, I haven''t mastered any high-level skill to break the world!"


    Yunshenwei looked into the distance, the wind was blowing, and his hair was flying everywhere.


    In the distance, yunyun is meditating in seclusion and can become the fighting emperor, which can be ranked in the gama empire.


    This is also the reason why Danwang Guhe will take the initiative to invite yunyun. Not all the strong can be favored by the alchemist, nor will the strong agree to the request of any alchemist at will.


    Yun Shenwei''s behavior is just not bound by rules. He only works as his inner conscience.


    Anyway, he has done a good thing. If he has been developing according to the original work, the subsequent adventure will be too boring.


    "With burning, it will be easier for the host to devour the flame of the world, and the host''s fighting flame comes from the stars and rivers. Its level of the world is higher than that of breaking the world."


    The extraordinary love system rarely has such a scene today. It''s rare to take the initiative to remind your master.


    Of course, yunshenwei understands what the system means by saying these words, which is encouraging him to quickly obtain other heaven and earth fire.


    He does think so in his heart, but you should know that different fires can be encountered and can''t be found. If ordinary people don''t have a map, I''m afraid they can''t find the entrance to some strange fire mysterious space all their life.


    This time, yunshenwei followed yunyun to the vicinity of Tagore desert, and then joined up with the later King Gu and a group of people. The purpose in his heart is also very clear, that is, for the green lotus earth fire in the world.


    In areas where refining pills is relatively strong, a herbalist can master different fires, which is of great help to refining pills.


    Yun Shenwei is not interested in refining too many pills. You can consider learning at most, but you can''t take this kind of thing as a career.


    Yunshenwei has his own opinions. As long as he can collect other people''s negative emotions, he can have a dialogue in the mall when the resentment value is enough. In a word, yunshenwei won''t lose no matter how it is calculated.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to waste so much. Take a good risk when I come this time. I don''t care about other things."


    Yunshenwei comforted himself. At this time, he turned his head and suddenly saw yunyun''s eyes in the distance


    "Sister, why do you look at me with that kind of eyes? Do you say there are mosquitoes on my face?"


    Yun Shenwei has been seen by Yun Yun for a long time, showing a shy smile.


    "You''re a guy now. You still have time to call. We''ll meet Danwang Guhe in two days. There won''t be such a comfortable day at that time. Don''t think it''s very easy to find different fire.


    Sometimes, even if you have some maps, even if you have some detailed information, even if you have acquaintances as guides, you can''t guarantee 100%!


    My sister advised you not to think too much about the idea of different fire. There is no such thing as being able to master two kinds of different fire at the same time, or even more kinds of different fire in this world.


    This time it''s time to go out and experience. Take a good look at the scenery outside. When you and Yanran get married in a few years, my sister will consider passing on the position of the patriarch to you. "


    Yunyun looks into the distance and is rarely relaxed.


    What she said at this time is all true. Not everyone is greedy for wealth and fame. Yunyun prefers to live in seclusion in the mountains and be a happy peasant woman.


    Yun Shenwei looked at Yun Yun''s face and secretly made up his mind. If one day he can really become a strong man and run across the gama Empire, he must go out with Yun Yun Yun.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 73

    Outside the Tagore desert.


    Yunshenwei followed yunyun here and met Danwang Guhe and his party.


    "Lord Yun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine."


    Dan king Guhe hugged his fist and said politely.


    "Who are these?"


    Yunyun didn''t pay attention to Danwang Guhe. Instead, she looked at several people nearby.


    So did Yun Shenwei. He found a strong man with a very big figure in the group.


    "These people are my friends who have made friends with me for many years. This time they also came to help. Don''t make a fuss."


    Dan king Guhe hesitated for a moment, and then said, "this action mainly depends on Lord Yun."


    "Yes, yes, we just came to help. Our realm can''t run wild in the desert. At most, it plays a role in protecting King Dan. Lord Yun has been promoted to one of the top ten powers of Gama Empire and is indeed the core leader of our action."


    "I''ve heard that Lord Yun looks very beautiful and has a high realm. When I see him today, he''s really extraordinary. I admire him."


    ¡­¡­


    Several people who come to help are very polite. They are strong in this world after all. For respect, their realm is lower. Naturally, they should put their attitude lower, although they may be much older than yunyun.


    "If you guessed correctly, these people should be the ones in the original book. However, they are at most dragon characters."


    Yun Shenwei looked slightly, and his mind ran quickly. After a while, he thought of several dragon characters in the original book, but he couldn''t remember the names of those dragon characters for the time being.


    "Forget it. Anyway, they are just dragon tricks, and there is no need to pay too much attention."


    Yun Shenwei thought of standing behind Yun Yun honestly here. Anyway, he can''t be too high-profile here. After all, his realm is the lowest here. In the eyes of these strong people, maybe he can''t even be a little child.


    "Who is this little brother?"


    The burly strong man glanced at the cloud power and said curiously.


    "This is the most outstanding young genius of Yun lanzong in modern times. He is also a contemporary senior brother. His name is Yun Shenwei."


    Dan King Gu he said calmly, "although he is young, his strength is OK. He has some unique understanding in refining pills and cultivation. Maybe he will surpass you and me in a few years."


    "It''s yunlanzong''s little brother. Hahaha, no wonder he has extraordinary bearing."


    The party looked carefully for a while. Yun Shenwei said some polite words, and then found a reason to go away.


    "Lord, I''ll go up and have a rest. Please have a good chat with elder Dan Wang."


    Of course, yunshenwei can see that there is no wind of speaking here, so. Don''t take the opportunity to look around.


    "Well, don''t run around. If there''s no accident, maybe you should start tonight."


    Yun Yun nodded. In front of outsiders, she is still the noble leader of Yunlan sect.


    "Lord Yun, it''s really urgent this time. Because I''m in a hurry, I''ll find you this time. You know this news is only known to us. But according to my recent understanding, the serpent queen in the depths of Tagore desert has also received the news of different fire. In this way, I''m afraid we''ll face a lot of trouble this time."


    After several people left, Dan Wang Guhe said with an embarrassed face.


    As an outstanding herbalist, I''m afraid my desire for a group is much stronger than others. This opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "The serpent queen, if she is also involved in this matter, it is really troublesome. Let me think about it. It has always been chaotic within our overweight empire. Moreover, because I am one of the top ten powers of the gama Empire, I may have to disguise this action and can''t take the initiative to expose my identity."


    Yun Yun was a little nervous when she heard that the serpent queen would participate in this matter.


    For a long time, the fighting between the serpent people and the powerful forces of the gama Empire has never stopped. It can be said that the two sides are in deep water and life.


    Yunyun is one of the top ten strong men in the gama empire. It represents both the gama Empire and yunlanzong.


    Therefore, in any case, in this matter, if it is not necessary, we must not easily expose our identity. Otherwise, it is likely to be regarded as a provocation to their snake people by the snake people queen, which may lead to a war between the overweight Empire and the snake people.


    "Well, I''ve also taken this into consideration. Your identity is sensitive. You should hide it a little. You don''t need to do it unless you have to. Besides, I''m a famous herbalist. I''m noble. I believe the queen of the snake people can''t easily offend my herbalist. If he really wants to compete with us, I think he should give a prescription Exchange some conditions with him. Of course, that''s the worst case. The best news is that this time, we get the things first, and then we can make a complete retreat. "


    Dan Wang Guhe thought about it. He still had a glimmer of expectation for this action. After all, no one wanted to cause some trouble, even the herbalist.


    "In this way, it''s better. In addition, the flying Warcraft physical strength brought by Yun lanzong has been consumed. If we move forward rashly, we may lose some."


    The meaning of Yun Yun is very obvious, which is in. Remind Danwang Guhe.


    "What does Lord Yun say? I, King Dan Guhe, have always been upright. If anything happens, just put it on me. It''s not a walking Warcraft. I''ve prepared it in advance."


    Dan Wang Guhe smiled. People like him are basically not bad, and money is not bad. It''s like the misunderstanding of going out to prepare for action before this action. People just need to speak a little and others rush to deliver things. The same is true for the world of Warcraft. If others want to buy, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time and energy.


    You know, the high-level world of Warcraft in the gama empire is very precious, and the royal family of the gama Empire also has strict restrictions on the transaction of this world of Warcraft. Generally speaking, only people with noble status are eligible to buy it.


    This is actually an unwritten set of regulations.


    The number of flying Warcraft will also affect the strength of a country. If a large number of flying Warcraft are bought, it will become very passive if there is a war with other places in the future.


    Even a behemoth like yunlanzong is not much stronger than other forces in flying Warcraft. Yunyun loves yunlanzong''s walking Warcraft.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 74

    The yellow sand is rolling and the air is hot.


    After yunshenwei found a reason to leave yunyun and others, he came to the periphery of the desert and walked at will.


    This was also the first time he saw such a vast desert. At dusk, there was wolf smoke in the desert.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Yun Shenwei couldn''t help thinking of an ancient poem on blue mercury - "the desert is lonely and smoke is straight, and the river falls."


    After all, it is a mysterious world. In such a world, some natural landscapes are more prominent than blue mercury.


    After walking along the desert for a while, Yun Shenwei felt a little tired and sweated a lot. At this time, he couldn''t help feeling that the living environment here was so bad. How did the snake people survive here?


    No wonder there are constant disputes between the serpent people and the gama empire in the original book. It seems that no race wants to survive in this barren environment.


    In fact, it is true that the cannibal ancestors were driven here by the royal family of the overweight Empire because of their poor strength.


    Yunshenwei has no doubt that if one day there is a medusa queen among the serpent people, it will be a catastrophe for the gama Empire, and now this catastrophe may happen.


    "This time, I will get the fire in the heart of the green lotus!"


    Yun Shenwei knew very well that if the green lotus fire in the heart of the earth and let queen Medusa get her hand, it would bring disaster.


    However, cloud Shengwei would not be happy if Qinglian earth fire let Dan king Guhe get it.


    As a person with a systematic and Zhutian mall, and also a senior Strider, he has to become the top strength in the world. All kinds of opportunities must be obtained if he can get them, and he must not give them away easily.


    On the first day he came here, he made an oath that he must become a strong fighting emperor, and Qinglian earth fire is a key step.


    At present, Yun Shenwei has obtained this anti heaven skill from Yao Lao. Obviously, he can take the road of Xiao Yan in the original book, which is also a shortcut to cultivation.


    Since it is a shortcut, it must pay a corresponding price. Swallowing different fire is basically ten dead and no life.


    Others certainly dare not have the idea of forcibly swallowing two different fires, but yunshenwei is completely different. There are many golden fingers that ordinary people can''t imagine, and there is a god fighting flame in the world of heaven in his body.


    While he was thinking hard, the system also released the task.


    "Main task - obtain Qinglian earth fire. After the task is completed, the system will issue random rewards according to the completion of the host."


    "It''s another set. Now the system is becoming more and more perfunctory. At the beginning, I gave some gifts. If I don''t complete the task now, I really don''t have anything, and these tasks are what I want to complete now."


    Yunshenwei couldn''t help laughing at himself and felt that the system was too tricky.


    But he has no way to control the system. The release task is random.


    The night gradually deepened. Yunshenwei felt that it was not interesting in the desert, so he hurried back.


    In the evening, everyone gathered by the campfire to talk and laugh and chat with each other.


    Yunshenwei and yunyun sit together drinking and eating meat. They have nothing to talk about.


    During this period, the burly man also had a few drinks with Yun Shengwei. Of course, Yun Shenwei was embarrassed to refuse, that is, he was proud to dry the cloud and blow with others.


    "Little brother, I didn''t expect you to drink very much. You have such a capacity for drinking at a young age. Coupled with your life skills, you will definitely achieve something in the future. I have to say that I am far worse than you at your age. I hope you can work hard to become the top strength of our Gama empire in the future and lead our Gama Empire to become more prosperous."


    After drinking, the burly man also solemnly patted Yun Shenwei on the shoulder and said something sincerely.


    "You don''t know. At the beginning, the royal family of the gama Empire spent a lot of effort to lead us. Long ago, we were actually under the jurisdiction of other empires. People of those empires didn''t treat us as adults at all. Therefore, we have cherished and cultivated hard since we had a home."


    The burly Summoner seems to have drunk too much. He is a little depressed and has a lot of feelings.


    "Come on, drink less wine. Don''t drink and delay things."


    On one side, Danwang Guhe reminded: "I wanted to start tonight, but considering the storm in the desert these days, I''d better wait another three days. We must be well prepared to adapt to the environment in these three days. When we really take action, it won''t be so casual as now."


    Yunshenwei and others nodded. For them, it''s really a little uncomfortable to be a newcomer.


    There is too much heat and too little water in the desert. As a person living in a rich environment, how can he suddenly stand the change of this environment?


    Even strong people like Dan Wang Guhe took a lot of pills to replenish water.


    Yunyun said very little on this night, which is also in line with her character. She has always been cold and noble in front of others.


    After dinner, everyone went back to the tent and had a good rest.


    At night, Yun Shenwei never slept. He kept thinking about how to get his own interests in the cracks this time.


    Although he said that if he wanted to get different fire, yunyun would certainly help.


    But don''t forget that neither King Dan, ancient river nor queen Medusa is particularly easy to deal with.


    If things are not handled well or exposed this time, the situation in the future can be imagined and will be very troublesome. Therefore, no matter what, we must think clearly this time before making a decision.


    Yun Shenwei thought of this and then communicated with the system. At the beginning, the system ignored him. Later, after he tried in many ways, he finally communicated with the system. He also roughly understood that he must be careful this time. Moreover, the system also reminded him that as long as he can make full use of some commodities in Zhutian mall, he can absolutely ensure that his identity will not be exposed.


    "I see. It seems that I''m still too naive. The system has given me so many benefits. I really should fully divergent thinking, rather than fixed thinking as usual. The real strong will choose the most appropriate items at the most appropriate time!"


    After being reminded by the system, yunshenwei suddenly opened up. At first, he was worried that he would get into great trouble in the process of this task, but now he didn''t worry for a moment, but he was a little proud.


    What he has is not what ordinary people can have.

 Chapter 75

    Three days later, under the leadership of Danwang ancient river, yunshenwei headed for the depths of the desert.


    Danwang ancient river has clear coordinates, so its purpose is also very obvious. It directly runs to the location of Qinglian''s heart fire.


    This time, the Danwang ancient river and his party had yunyun. The fighting emperor, including the ancient river itself, the windwalker Fengli and the Lion King''s strict teacher, were three fighting kings. There are four other fighting spirits.


    Yun Shenwei is a small attendant. Just make soy sauce honestly. At least these people in Nadan wangguhe think so.


    "This time forward is smoother than I thought. I thought there was something special about this desert. Now look, it''s just that the natural climate is somewhat different. It''s not impossible to fight the snake people for a long time if we strong people live here for a few more years."


    The Lion King''s strict master is the big man. He said this just after trying to absorb the fighting spirit in the desert.


    "Are you still as arrogant as ever? You''d better keep a low profile. At the beginning, the guy Rena suffered a great loss here. The queen of the snake people used poison to destroy one of his arms. Although you saved your life, it''s absolutely impossible to break through the fight emperor in the future."


    Windwalker Feng Li is a thin old man. After glancing at each other, he said casually.


    Both of them were strong fighters, so the fighting spirit next to their conversation didn''t dare to interrupt at all.


    "Come on, don''t continue to argue here. You haven''t been to the cannibal tribe and haven''t seen queen Medusa. It''s just expected to meet them. I believe they will honestly leave under the temptation of the pill I took out. Therefore, your main purpose this time is to ensure my safety and let me Just get the green lotus earth fire. "


    Wang Guhe said at this time that he obviously did not want the two sides to make the relationship stiff. These are the strong men he invited.


    "I''m just joking. These cannibals have lived here for so many years. It''s really a big problem for our Gama empire."


    The Lion King took a step and casually talked about another topic.


    "It''s also your idea. It''s really good. Maybe some garrisons of the gama empire can come here to try to cultivate. It may have different effects. I was reckless before. I should comment on you at will."


    Of course, Fengli, a windwalker, also knew the meaning of Danwang Guhe, so he politely said that everyone was in the same camp, and there was no need to compete with each other.


    Yun Shenwei hid aside and secretly thought about how to make use of his advantages. If he continues to develop so smoothly, he will inevitably tear his face and compete with Danwang Guhe.


    Although it is said that now he came here to compete, Dan Wang Guhe did not pay attention to him.


    Yun Shenwei kept saying that there was a great master. Dan Wang Guhe was skeptical about it.


    At the moment, when yunshenwei is thinking, Danwang Guhe is also thinking.


    According to common sense, he shouldn''t have brought yunshenwei, but it did so after all.


    The main reason is that first, he really lost at that time, so he must act according to his words. The other party got the news of Qinglian''s anger, which proved that he wanted to take a share.


    Guhe, the king of Dan, has always claimed to be a famous and righteous sect. In addition, this time he really came to get Qinglian''s heart fire. He has given the news to others. If he doesn''t bring others, isn''t it no different from cheating others?


    Dan Wang Guhe had another idea. If yunshenwei''s master really appeared, it was nothing more than two results.


    The first result was that the mysterious strong man did not look up to the fire in the heart of the earth of Qinglian, and he took it for granted that the ancient river was the king of Dan.


    In the second case, the mysterious strong man took the Qinglian earth core fire to yunshenwei. In that case, it''s hard for him to say anything. After all, he is a strong man.


    But it''s not a loss. If you can give up a different fire and get the opportunity to make friends with a top power, it''s also quite worth it.


    Therefore, King Dan thought very clearly in the heart of the ancient river, and his calculations were well done.


    Yun Yun has already changed into a black dress, and her head is also wearing a black veil, which is also to hide her identity.


    As for others, it''s more casual. The windwalker Fengli and the Lion King''s strict teacher considered many aspects and didn''t choose to hide their identity in the end.


    Di is because there are so many strong people in the gama empire. If everyone hides their identity, the snake Terran can guess.


    Since it''s like this, if you don''t constantly expose your identity, the student group won''t feel much when they appear. After all, not all the top powers of the gama Empire have come, and the rest hide their identity. Even if the snake people want to guess that there is no substantive evidence, they don''t say much.


    Of course, this is the worst plan, the best plan, of course, is to directly obtain the Qinglian earth core fire, and did not meet the snake people in the desert.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after they had advanced for a day, a strong wind suddenly blew in the desert. Thick smoke billows and no one can see the road ahead. This special thing is also unusual.


    "No, this is a black dust storm in the desert. I thought it was going very smoothly, but I couldn''t meet it. I didn''t expect it to suddenly appear halfway through the trip. Now we hurry to land, otherwise even the world of Warcraft can''t bear it!"


    Danwang Guhe noticed something was wrong and quickly asked the world of Warcraft to land. Fortunately, there was a deserted stone town nearby.


    At the moment when Daibu Warcraft was about to reach the stone town, waves suddenly broke out in the air, and Daibu Warcraft''s body was suddenly stunned.


    Yunshenwei vaguely saw the black wind violence in the desert and some ghosts with chains. Before he could react, a gust of wind blew it out.


    "No!"


    Yunyun wanted to reach out to rescue, but in this case, even the strong fighter couldn''t resist. She could only watch yunshenwei blow away by the wind.


    "Lord Yun, don''t worry. This guy has a powerful master. Anyway, we should land first and wait until the black dust storm stops. It''s not too late for us to look for it."


    Danwang Guhe hurriedly reminded yunyun that she would rush out to find someone because of this matter.


    "No, she is very important to Yun lanzong!"


    Yunyun''s eyes are red. Forcibly rushed out and disappeared in the black sandstorm

 Chapter 76

    There was a strong wind, lightning and thunder. There was a cloudy scene in the desert, which was really abnormal.


    Yunshenwei was swept down by the black wind and urgently exchanged a defense shield from the Zhutian mall, which landed in an unknown area smoothly.


    "Damn it, I''m separated from them now."


    Yun Shenwei is a little distressed. He is always a little flustered when he is alone in the desert.


    And at the moment of being blown down, he vaguely saw many ghosts with black chains.


    "I don''t feel right. It''s a big desert. It''s also a natural phenomenon to have black dust storms. What are those ghosts? They have nothing to do with natural phenomena?"


    Yun Shenwei hid in the defense shield and kept running in his head. He thought that suddenly a ghost came to the periphery of his defense shield.


    "My God, what is this? Is there really a ghost in the world?"


    Yun Shenwei was frightened by the sudden scene. His brain was buzzing with melon seeds.


    Although yunshenwei has been crossing the world for a while, his thinking is still very close to blue mercury.


    At this time, I couldn''t help thinking of the pictures of some supernatural novels, and my hair stood up.


    "Bah, I''m afraid of something. I have genuine mysterious magic skills. I''m also a very powerful jumper. I''m also the delivery boy of blue water planet. What are I afraid of?"


    Yun Shenwei tried to cheer himself up, so he widened his eyes and carefully observed the ghosts outside the protective cover.


    The shield has a strong isolation ability, so the cloud God power can easily see the ghost outside, but the ghost can''t see him.


    "Soul Nie, what are you still doing there? Come back quickly. Take advantage of the black storm. Let''s go to other places to collect more dead souls. Don''t waste time here."


    In the distance, another ghost appeared. It was obvious that the ghost had a higher level.


    "My subordinates understand, but just now I seem to have seen something fall here in the air..."


    The ghost named ghost Nie explained in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry about those useless things. It''s not easy to come out this time. Don''t forget that our school level assessment was not completed last month. If it can''t be completed this month, the hall Lord won''t let us go so easily. Don''t forget that the rules of our soul hall are always strict!"


    The ghost who appeared later warned again. His tone was very unkind and didn''t give soul Nie a chance to continue to explain.


    Yunshenwei quietly watched the two ghosts enter the black dust storm until they completely disappeared.


    "Listen to them. Are they from the soul temple?"


    Yun Shenwei carefully tasted the words he had just heard, combined with the original works he had seen, and suddenly remembered what the other party might be.


    "I see. Now I understand."


    Yunshenwei thought clearly and was very sure.


    The two guys just now are not so-called ghosts at all. They are actually real people.


    People are different from normal people, because they are people in the soul hall!


    Soul hall is a very mysterious existence in fighting the mainland, and it is particularly famous.


    The soul hall has a particularly large jurisdiction, and their sub halls are distributed in most parts of the continent.


    Moreover, there is a secret in the soul hall. Most people don''t know it at all. Many people in the soul hall are actually people of the soul family!


    The so-called soul clan is also one of the eight ancient tribes, and its strength is extremely strong. Even the ancient people dare not offend easily!


    Yun Shenwei recalled the original work and knew that the soul clan was a very terrible race. They had wolf ambitions.


    The high-level supporting roles in the battle are all from the soul family.


    In the original work, the soul Heavenly Emperor is a pseudo fighting emperor. At the beginning of the battle, he fought a tie with Yan Emperor Xiao Yan. If Yan Emperor Xiao Yan hadn''t finally burned his body at the cost of different fire and constant ancient ruler as the medium, I''m afraid it would be impossible to completely destroy the soul Heavenly Emperor!


    At the beginning, the soul emperor also made it clear that even if he couldn''t beat Yan Emperor Xiao Yan, he could do it if he wanted to run for his life. Of course, this kind of running for life doesn''t include the way of fighting with his life.


    "Fortunately, I have the heaven mall. Otherwise, if I am blown to the ground by a black dust storm, I will not die, but I will be unconscious."


    Yun Shenwei couldn''t help shivering. He knew very well that the people in Xianghun hall were terrible. The performance evaluation they said was actually to collect the souls of dead herbalists or the souls of some strong people.


    Yun Shenwei thought he came through, so his soul should also be strong. With reference to Xiao Yan, he can understand that the reason why he came to the world of fighting is that he practiced very fast at the beginning is because he is a man of two worlds, has the memory of two worlds and double souls, and Yun Shenwei is no worse.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. However, this time, it was blown down by a black sandstorm. It may also be fate."


    Yunshenwei thought this might be the will of heaven. At the beginning, he was still embarrassed about how to find a reason to sneak out quietly. Now, there is no reason. The black dust storm has helped him fulfill his wish.


    "I hope sister Gan doesn''t worry too much. It would be too bad if she looked everywhere for me."


    Yunshenwei suddenly thought of yunyun. This time, he was blown out and would not take the initiative to go back. Even if he wanted to go back, he would wait until he completely got the fire in the heart of Qinglian.


    A man should do it when he thinks of it. What''s the use of doing things if the mother-in-law''s Na has a golden finger all her life? It still can''t become the climate, let alone become a strong fighter.


    Therefore, yunshenwei quickly made a decision, opened the Zhutian mall, and found some navigation devices. He exchanged a large number of protective covers to ensure that his body would not be affected by the black dust storm, so he continued to move forward along the map in his hand.


    At least this time, he will take advantage of this opportunity to hurry, at least faster than Danwang Guhe and his party!


    Yunshenwei has made psychological preparations in her heart. If the queen Medusa is also there when she arrives, she must not admit it. She may not be able to fight openly. She can secretly engage in some intrigues to cause the fluctuation of Qinglian''s heart fire. In that way, even if the queen Medusa can obtain Qinglian''s heart fire, she can''t absorb it directly.


    In this way, while thinking about the special situation that may happen next, he is also accelerating.


    At the same time, the Danwang ancient river and his party fell into the stone city. There was blood on the world of Warcraft. The black storm was too strange and contained terrible lethality. Even if it was stronger than the world of Warcraft

 Chapter 77

    Under the protection of the protective cover, yunshenwei only moves forward at a high speed along the of the navigator, and there is no time to waste.


    Fortunately, the navigator still works this time, pointing out the quickest way. It saves a lot of time.


    Yun Shenwei came to the hidden area of Qinglian earth fire. Suddenly he remembered that Xiao Yan was looking for someone to dig a pit here and then go down.


    "This little difficulty is nothing to me at all."


    Yun Shenwei had an idea and took advantage of the fact that there was still a protective cover on the health. Turn into armor mode. Then he excavated at the fastest speed, and his physical strength was exhausted several times, which could only be supplemented by snacks in the Zhutian mall.


    Kung Fu pays off. In most of the day, he dug up a channel that can allow him to move on alone.


    When I came to my brother, I walked along the winding road. From time to time, there would be some heat waves on the protective cover. It can be imagined how much pressure a person would bear if he came here normally.


    After all, Yun Shenwei is also the one who has seen the original work. He knows that the real Qinglian earth fire is buried under the magma.


    "There should be a double headed fire spirit snake in this magma."


    Yun Shenwei was worried. After thinking about it, he thought he could use the help of this beast a little.


    After living in this area for so many years, the double headed fire spirit snake still knows something about the bottom. Moreover, this creature is relatively rare. If it can be obtained, it will help in the future.


    It''s not surprising that Yun Shenwei has this idea in his heart. There is a heaven mall on him, that is to say, everything is in the sky. After arriving at him, he can complete evolution and even mutation by some special means. Don''t look at the double headed fire spirit snake. Now it''s just a rare snake Warcraft, but who can guarantee whether it can become a more powerful monster after many variations in the future.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    When Yun Shenwei was thinking about how to get the double headed fire spirit snake, the beast came out of the magma of the flame. This guy seemed to patrol the site as usual.


    "There''s no place to look for in broken iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it. I thought about how to catch it. Unexpectedly, I came out. It just saves me more trouble."


    Yunshenwei turns on armor mode and removes the defense shield on the body.


    The double headed fire spirit snake suddenly found a human, and there was a touch of panic in his eyes.


    "Surrender to me, or choose death."


    The armor of yunshenwei has the power of the dragon family. You should know that the dragon family is the supreme existence. It can be said to be the strongest king among Warcraft.


    Double headed fire spirit snake, if it completes more variation or evolution in the future, it may be close to the dragon family, so the breath of the dragon family in its blood constantly vibrates at this moment.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The double headed fire spirit snake didn''t want to admit defeat. Its twisted body opened its big mouth and came directly to his face.


    "It seems that my level is too low. If I am a strong saint, even if I don''t have the authority of the dragon family, this guy must surrender."


    Yun Shenwei shook his head and made some self mockery. There is no way to make his realm lower. In this world, the strong is always respected, even if there is a blood suppression visual realm, if it is not high enough. Then low-level creatures still don''t choose to surrender, or even kill, hoping to devour.


    A battle is inevitable. In this case, yunshenwei is also the first time to try armored combat effectiveness.


    "Dragon''s anger."


    The armor on yunshenwei''s collection is made of three animals. If you want to gain the greatest advantage against the double headed fire spirit snake, you must first use the power of the dragon family.


    The black dragon pattern spread from the armor to form a light curtain, and then suddenly burst out a light shock wave!


    The double headed fire spirit snake was also unwilling to be outdone. It opened its mouth and ejected two red magma fireballs.


    The attacks hit together and made the whole cave tremble.


    "Fortunately, it was the attack of the dragon clan. Otherwise, I must suffer a heavy loss this time."


    Yunshenwei''s body retreated several steps. He had the upper hand in the wave of collision just now.


    The attack of the double headed fire spirit snake was offset, and one of its heads was flattened. Even so, the beast still didn''t want to admit defeat, and even the injury just now aroused the anger in the blood.


    "Whether you want to surrender today or not, there is only one here, that is surrender!"


    Yunshenwei doesn''t want to waste time here with an animal to continuously turn on the power of three animals, and the armor emits three different lights.


    "Dragon''s anger, Phoenix''s flame, giant armor impact!"


    The three powerful lights directly aimed at the double headed fire spirit snake. This time, there was no chance for it to escape.


    The double headed fire spirit snake was badly injured, dying and almost dying. At this moment, Yun Shenwei exchanged a Warcraft contract from the Zhutian mall and forced it into the double headed fire spirit snake.


    "The contract takes effect, and the double headed fire spirit snake belongs to you."


    Yun Shenwei was relieved to hear that the contract was used successfully. When he thought about it, he let the double headed fire spirit snake come to his side.


    Now the double headed fire spirit snake suffered heavy losses all over and was almost dying. Yun Shenwei quickly exchanged some healing items for him.


    It has to be said that it was produced by Zhutian mall. It must be a high-quality product. Not long after that, the double headed fire spirit snake returned to normal, his eyes were full of energy, and the flattened head returned to its original state.


    "Little fellow, you''ll follow me in the future. Listen to me and rest assured that I won''t treat you badly. Let you have a chance to become a real dragon in the future."


    Yun Shenwei touched the head of the double headed fire spirit snake. This guy has been contracted now, so he is also connected with Yun Shenwei.


    "Hiss, hiss ~"


    The two headed fire spirit snake shook its tail humanely, just like a pet dog raised by an ordinary family.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    Before yunshenwei had time to take a good look at his new pet, he felt that there seemed to be huge fluctuations around him.


    "Does it mean someone is coming?"


    When yunshenwei was about to put the double headed fire spirit snake into the dimensional warehouse, he opened the defense shield and hid next to a huge rock.


    As soon as he finished all this, a mountain wall in the distance was smashed, and then a beautiful figure appeared in the position where yunshenwei had just stopped.


    Yun Shenwei looked up and was surprised to find that the beautiful shadow was very beautiful. He was proud around him. The iconic serpent totem on his clothes was particularly obvious

 Chapter 78

    "This is the Medusa queen of the snake people? She came so early!"


    Yun Shenwei looked carefully at the woman with excellent figure and appearance.


    The queen of Medusa is dressed in red dress, white face and peach blossom like eyes. Her tall figure is convex and tilted back, which can be called peerless.


    "No wonder Xiao Yan will have something with her. These women belong to the same level as the adult Xiao xun''er."


    Yun Shenwei sat in his heart and commented that he had come to fight the world for some days. During this period, he met Nalan Yanran, Yun Yun, Xiao xun''er, Ya Fei, and some supporting female actors. Even with today''s Queen Medusa, he is also well-informed.


    "Boom!"


    Just as yunshenwei carefully evaluated the beauty of Queen Medusa, the queen of Medusa unexpectedly punched yunshenwei''s position.


    "My God, isn''t it? She can see the hiding with protective cover?"


    Yun Shenwei''s eyes were wide open, and he was a little frightened. He didn''t know whether to defend or not.


    Fortunately, the attack just bombarded the rock in front of yunshenwei.


    "Click!"


    The rock was torn apart and broken into slag.


    "Clearly aware of the smell of human fighting here, is it my king''s illusion?"


    Queen Medusa muttered to herself. There are some doubts. After repeatedly observing the place where the human breath finally disappeared, I still got nothing.


    Forget it, it''s still important to find Qinglian''s heart.


    Queen Medusa secretly reminded herself that her voice fluttered again and rushed down at the magma.


    "I''ll pull it. The woman''s perception is too strong. If there is no shield, she can''t escape death even if she hides behind the rock."


    Yun Shenwei has no doubt about the ferocity of the Medusa queen. It''s not a boast that this woman can add weight and leave a famous reputation among the strong imperial powers. You know, the Medusa queen of all dynasties has real skills, otherwise she can''t become the supreme leader of the snake people.


    Now queen Medusa is ahead of schedule. She dived into the magma and believed with her strength that she would soon reach the position of Qinglian''s heart fire.


    Now yunshenwei is a little worried. He thinks a little and is determined to keep up quickly. Qinglian earth heart fire is the most important thing in this action!


    Yun Shenwei was still worried before going down. He exchanged more than a dozen protective covers from the Zhutian mall, and then jumped in with peace of mind.


    As soon as he entered the magma, he found that there was a blur in front of him. The situation was a little bad, but he didn''t panic. He turned on the navigation device again. In an instant, a small map appeared in his mind and went straight to the location of qingliandi''s heart fire.


    The time in the magma was always long, and yunshenwei didn''t know how long he had been in it. When he finally came to the end, he was surprised to find that queen Medusa was one step ahead of him.


    At this time, the queen Medusa seemed a little weaker than before. She should have consumed a lot of fighting spirit in the process of crossing the magma.


    After all, Queen Medusa didn''t have a protective shield. She really relied on fighting support to cross over.


    "Forget it, anyway, I''m hiding in the dark now. This guy is waiting for him to get the heart fire of Qinglian in the light. According to the records in the original book, she was injured in the process of getting the heart fire of Qinglian. When she was injured, it was the best time for me to start."


    Yunshenwei is like a crafty profiteer. At this time, we must play 100% in advance. We can''t see the Qinglian earth core fire and lose control.


    "Qinglian earth fire, the king finally found you!"


    Queen Medusa. Gasping, his chest still fluctuated, and his eyes looked closely at the cluster of flames on the green lotus pedestal.


    Qinglian earth core fire is extremely rare, ranking 19th in the list of different fires.


    That is, the flame that exists in the lava in the center of the earth is born in the depths of the earth. It has been tempered, fused, compressed and carved countless times by the fire of the earth... It becomes a spirit in ten years, takes shape in a hundred years, becomes a lotus in a thousand years, and when it becomes a great success, its color is green. The lotus heart generates a cluster of green fire, which is called Qinglian fire, also known as Qinglian fire in the center of the earth. The power of this fire is unpredictable. It is near the volcanic zone, It can even trigger a volcanic eruption! Form the destructive power of nature!


    Queen Medusa was impatient. She wrapped her palm and wanted to collect it by force.


    "Boom!"


    It seems to feel the approach of Queen Medusa, and the quiet flame on the Qinglian pedestal suddenly expands and turns into a gorgeous flame green lotus.


    Queen Medusa was caught off guard. Her palm collided with the clean flame, and her body suddenly retreated more than ten steps.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    In a short moment of collision, a scale of Medusa''s arm was burned off.


    And Qinglian''s heart is burning. After queen Medusa repulsed, she returned to her original state, just like a blue flame extinguished at any time.


    "It''s true that Qinglian earth fire is really overbearing."


    Even though he was hiding in the dark, Yun Shenwei still saw something shocking. He asked himself, if there was no protective cover, I''m afraid that such an attack would directly cost his life, better than the queen Medusa was scalded!


    "Damn it!"


    Queen Medusa raised her injured arm and looked at the fire in the heart of the green lotus with a little more fear.


    "In order that we snake people can rise again, what if we fight my life! We snake people have lived in the Tagore desert for so many years and have endured cruel natural conditions for generations. Why should those hateful humans be comfortable in the gama Empire? It''s difficult because human ancestors defeated our snake people''s ancestors? No! No! Snake people will live forever Don''t give in! "


    Queen Medusa thought of those poor people and the humiliation of her ancestors. At this moment, she made up her mind to fight with her life and get the heart fire of Qinglian!


    Because this will be their last chance!


    "The real snake!"


    Queen Medusa summoned the Warcraft bound to her soul. Her momentum increased and finally reached the peak of fighting the emperor.


    "It seems that this is going to kill. Hey, there''s no way. People always have a little worry. If I were her, I would do the same."


    Yun Shenwei looked at her from a distance and felt some feelings in her heart. She could understand the reason why queen Medusa worked so hard, not for herself, but also for her people!


    It''s like when we were on blue mercury, China was bullied by other people. If no great people came forward, we can imagine the outcome?


    Yunshenwei now has some admiration for Queen Medusa, but this is only a short moment. He is not the so-called virgin. He has his own goal. It is impossible to give up seizing the fire in the heart of Qinglian because of this small move!


    "Snake spirit impact!"


    At the same time, Queen Medusa also launched an attack on Qinglian earth fire

 Chapter 79

    Qinglian earth fire doesn''t want to be easily swallowed up. The spirits born between heaven and earth have their own unique way of life. As long as enough time is given, they are likely to become a strong man.


    Yun Shenwei hid in a side of his heart and thought clearly that the original tuoshegu emperor was actually just a low-level different fire.


    To become a strong fighter is also a step-by-step development, not an overnight achievement.


    Even the eight ancient tribes in the legend can''t directly be the fighting emperor as soon as they are born!


    The battle between Queen Medusa and young people''s heart fire continues, and the two sides are deadlocked. Fortunately, Queen Medusa seems to be prepared in advance. She secretly took out a bottle and sprinkled it on Qinglian''s heart fire.


    White powder was sprayed from the bottle, which weakened the flame of Qinglian''s heart fire many times in a short moment.


    "What is this thing that is so overbearing and can make strange fire weak for a short time?"


    Yun Shenwei looked a little confused. I have never heard of such a terrible thing in the original work of breaking through the sky.


    "I went. The author of the original book was too stupid. I didn''t write these small things at all. Fortunately, I came here, otherwise I wouldn''t know these secret things."


    Yun Shenwei was surprised and kept calm as much as possible. Now in this case, he can roughly guess the outcome. It''s just that queen Medusa''s body is consumed, and finally he can get the heart fire of green lotus.


    As yunshenwei thought, Queen Medusa bit the tip of her tongue and ejected blood when she finished all this. In a moment, the flame was depressed again!


    "Take it!"


    With a big hand, Queen Medusa finally caught the Qinglian earth fire in her hand.


    "Crackle! Crackle..."


    Qinglian earth fire, even if weakened, is still burning.


    Queen Medusa ignored the pain on her hands and her eyes were full of heat. She prepared for this day for a long time and did not hesitate to fight with her life.


    "Boom!"


    Queen Medusa had not had time to put away the heart fire of Qinglian. The heart fire of Qinglian in the palm of her hand suddenly exploded, and the earth shaking explosion sounded through the ground.


    "Isn''t it? Wasn''t it just fine?"


    The smoke of gunpowder in front of yunshenwei dispersed and looked around confused. There was no previous appearance here, and there were ruins everywhere.


    Queen Medusa was crushed under the rubble, and there was only a small flame left in the green lotus fire in her hand.


    "It seems that the fire in the heart of Qinglian doesn''t want to be swallowed up easily, and doesn''t hesitate to die together in the way of self destruction..."


    Yun Shenwei could not help shaking his head. The scene in front of him was too tragic, and queen Medusa had more air intake and less air outlet. It seems that life can''t last long


    As for Qinglian''s heart fire, it is like a residual candle in the wind, which can be extinguished at any time.


    "The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches are behind. They finally fulfilled me in such a fight. I don''t know whether it''s providence or destiny?"


    Yun Shenwei shook his head and laughed at himself. He put away his defense shield and walked forward slowly.


    "Devour!"


    When yunshenwei touched Qinglian''s heart fire, the fighting flame in his body turned into a purple dragon, which swallowed up Qinglian''s heart fire.


    "It is worthy of the power of the heavenly world. It is so easy to swallow the flame."


    Yun Shenwei doesn''t worry about what will happen next. Anyway, according to his understanding, fighting God flame can devour anything, even if Qinglian earth core fire is a different fire that breaks through the world!


    It may take some time to complete refining completely. It''s a matter of time. Don''t worry too much.


    Yunshenwei has two things to solve at present.


    First, he needs to leave quickly and return to yunyun.


    Second, I don''t know if I should take queen Medusa away.


    "This woman is also a heroine in the original book. She still has some popularity. And I liked it at the beginning."


    Yun Shenwei wanted to leave directly, but on second thought, it''s really inappropriate to leave like this. Isn''t it a waste for such a charming beauty not to save her?


    Moreover, if you save it and divide a part of the flame of fighting God to devour it, maybe this woman can become stronger. Promotion to douzong is not a dream, and maybe it can be promoted to a higher level!


    In the original work, Queen Medusa just swallowed the green lotus earth core fire and evolved into douzong.


    The grade of his fighting flame is more powerful than Qinglian earth fire. I don''t know how many times it exists!


    In this way, if you save queen Medusa today and help complete evolution, it would be equivalent to finding yourself a free thug.


    "I won''t suffer any loss. Forget it. Just be a good man for once."


    Yun Shenwei was a little embarrassed at the beginning. He didn''t delay to understand later. He picked up the gravel and held queen medusa in his arms.


    It has to be said that Medusa''s Queen''s body is very soft, and there is a fragrance blowing on her face at the moment of holding it.


    "Tut tut Tut, she is indeed one in a million. She is so tall and beautiful that she will not lose if she marries her home."


    It''s hard to avoid feeling with nephrite in yunshenwei''s arms.


    After all, he is neither a lecherous nor a cerebral palsy animal dominated by the lower body. After collecting the clean pedestal, he opened the defense shield again and left here quickly. At least this place is not suitable to stay!


    ¡­¡­


    In an oasis in Tagore desert, yunshenwei has been here for several days. At the moment, he is busy having a barbecue, and queen Medusa is lying aside.


    "This woman still can''t do it. It''s really troublesome."


    Yun Shenwei glanced at the unconscious queen Medusa while roasting fish.


    After leaving the area where qingliandi Xinhuo is located, he found this relatively safe desert oasis through navigation for the first time.


    He exchanged many healing herbs from the Zhutian Mall for Queen Medusa. Over the past few days, Queen Medusa''s life has been saved, but people just don''t wake up, which makes Yun Shenwei anxious.


    "Is it silly to be blown up by the explosion? No, she is a strong fighter. Her body should not be so fragile?"


    Yun Shenwei scratched his head, but he still didn''t understand. It''s not what you want to learn for a long time. After eating the grilled fish, Thailand arranged some warning tools around the oasis and held queen Medusa close to the tent. Only then did Thailand find a place to set up a tent and sleep with her eyes closed.


    He''s really busy these days. Now he can find a safe area and take a break

 Chapter 80

    The night in the desert is always so quiet. There are stars on the sky. There is a little breeze in the oasis from time to time.


    Yun Shenwei closed his eyes and had a dream. In the dream, he returned to blue mercury and became an online writer. His works were affirmed by many people and received tens of millions of royalties as soon as they were released.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will sign one by one. Don''t worry. In addition, my new works will be released tomorrow. Everyone must support them."


    In the dream, yunshenwei was busy and busy. It entertains those readers who are attracted by it.


    Suddenly, a hot beauty came to him with an angry face.


    "Hello, this beautiful lady, do you want to sign?"


    Yun Shenwei raised his head and found that the woman kept her head down. Although he was strange, he was still polite.


    "No, I want you to die!"


    The woman suddenly raised her head, showed her new red eyes, and pinched her hands at yunshenwei''s neck.


    "Wow! Murder, help..."


    Yun Shenwei was so frightened that he woke up from his dream. Unfortunately, he saw it.


    Queen Medusa was right in front of him, and her eyes were murderous!


    "Armored body!"


    Yunshenwei looked at the beauty close at hand, but he didn''t have any color heart. He trembled instinctively and changed directly.


    At the moment of armor integration, Queen Medusa also launched a fatal sneak attack on him. Fortunately, after transformation, yunshenwei has the strength of fighting spirit, and fighting flame is active to protect his body.


    "Ah!"


    The wound on queen Medusa''s body had not recovered, and her strength was not as good as one tenth of that in her heyday. She was shocked and flew out in an instant, and the tent was damaged by a big hole.


    "Puff -"


    The moment queen Medusa landed, a mouthful of blood gushed out, which made her weak body worse.


    "You''re a hateful guy. I saved you with kindness. I didn''t miss you. I wanted to kill me when I wasn''t prepared. Do you have a conscience? Can the snake people only bite the hand that feeds you?"


    Yun Shenwei rushed out of the tent angrily, and his eyes also had a killing intention. If he hadn''t awakened from his dream just now, I''m afraid he''s the one who died now!


    "Hum, why should I thank you?"


    Queen Medusa smiled coldly, covered her chest and coughed violently, and the blood spilled over the corners of her mouth, which added a little weird to her already beautiful face: "I tried my best to get the heart fire of green lotus, but I was taken away by you. Do you really think I''m a fool? You humans are really cunning!"


    "This..."


    Yun Shenwei was embarrassed by Queen Medusa''s words and didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    As the queen Medusa said, the fire in the heart of the green lotus should belong to her. Yunshenwei has been hiding in the dark, so he picked up a ready-made bargain. Speaking of how smoothly he can get it, he should really thank the queen Medusa.


    "The fire in the heart of green lotus has been swallowed up by me now. Don''t be delusional."


    Although Yun Shenwei felt remorse for himself, it was impossible for him to hand over the fire in the heart of Qinglian earth. The food in his mouth was his own. If he wanted him to spit out, he just had two words - dream!


    "Stop talking nonsense and kill the king! I snake people will never grovel for mercy. It''s better to die than let the king be your slave alive."


    Queen Medusa was very determined and knew she was not the opponent of the young man. Just now she wanted to kill the young man while he was sleeping. Unexpectedly, the young man was a treasure with self-defense. The realm instantly increased from the fighting master to the fighting spirit, and there was a special purple fire. Most of her abilities were the children of a big family in the fighting spirit mainland.


    And what about her now? The realm is less than one, and the sneak attack also failed. He simply closed his eyes and just wanted to die happily!


    "Death? It''s easy to say."


    Yun Shenwei smiled and said, "as far as I know, Queen Medusa has always been famous for her ferocity. I didn''t expect to see a shrinking turtle today. She is timid and afraid of death."


    Without waiting for Queen Medusa to refute, Yun Shenwei said, "you snake people have lived in the Tagore desert for many years. You must know the tragic experience of your race better than I do. If you die like this, what should your people do?"


    "How sad would they be if they knew that queen Medusa wanted to die?"


    "Moreover, as far as I know, there have been frequent battles between the gama Empire and your snake people in recent years. If you die, once those strong human beings know that they don''t know how long your snake people can exist, they may be killed in a few years?"


    "Tell me about this. If you let the ancestors of the dead snake people know about it, I don''t know if they can rest in peace under the nine springs?"


    Yunshenwei''s words hit the key points. After listening to them, Queen Medusa was meditating for a long time, and her face would show a struggling look from time to time.


    "I can see that you don''t want to die, but I don''t want to die. After all, living is better than dying. Don''t you think so?"


    Yunshenwei took advantage of the opportunity to be around the queen Medusa, took out the healing medicine and began to smear it on her.


    "You!"


    Queen Medusa did not expect that the human youth should be so bold. She just wanted to scold, but her heart softened at the sight of the boy''s gentle eyes.


    "You still have some wounds on your chest. I need to break my clothes. Please forgive me."


    Yun Shenwei said calmly, and whether queen Medusa agreed or not. That is to gently untie her dress, a moment of great spring, beautiful.


    "Take care of your eyes, otherwise the king will dig out your eyes when he recovers in the future!"


    Queen Medusa clenched her teeth and said that she had never been so close to a man since she was in charge of the snake people as an adult.


    Even Mobus, one of the six leaders of the snake people, only dared to pay close attention to her from a distance.


    "Yes, my queen."


    Yunshenwei smiled faintly, and his hand continued to apply ointment.


    In this way, they maintained such an ambiguous relationship for more than an hour.


    "The wound on your body is all right for the time being. Don''t exercise violently and don''t use fighting spirit in the next days."


    Yun Shenwei wiped the sweat on his head. It''s really difficult for him for more than one hour. You know, there is a charming beauty in front of him. His figure is even better. The convex place and the warped place are perfect works of art.


    If he had been replaced by another man, I''m afraid he would have been unable to endure his inner impulse, so he could be more rational

 Chapter 81

    Yunshenwei pacifies queen Medusa and then. In the next few days, life was OK. During the day, catch some fish or find some food, and cook food with queen Medusa at noon and night.


    I have to say that such days are really leisurely. If you can, it''s good to do so all your life.


    Yunshenwei involuntarily thought of his days on blue mercury. In the past, he often saw the hero and heroine wandering into the wilderness in animation or movies.


    At that time, he always wondered why the hero and heroine would rather live such an ordinary and boring life than return to the prosperous city.


    Now I finally understand that life like this really looks boring, but it''s not. It''s really very happy to have a charming beauty living with me!


    "I''ll take a look at the wound later. If there''s no accident, your wound may recover in half a month."


    After eating the roast fish, Yun Shenwei said to Queen Medusa.


    "Yes."


    Queen Medusa nodded, with some crimson on her face.


    Cloud Shenwei said to help heal the wound, that is to untie the queen Medusa''s clothes and check the wound.


    Although there is no such estrangement between him and queen Medusa, their gender is different after all. Moreover, Queen Medusa is also an unauthorized person and has always been relatively conservative in the relationship between men and women.


    Yunshenwei sometimes wondered why he suddenly became so interested in Queen Medusa. Is it because he looks better? Do you have a better figure?


    "It seems that I haven''t escaped the color word!"


    Yun Shenwei shook his head reluctantly, but had to accept the reality. In this case, it''s not OK if he doesn''t want to admit it. Men have a little lustful nature after all. If they don''t have it at all, it''s too abnormal.


    In the evening, yunshenwei helped queen Medusa check as usual and change some medicine for her.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave you first. I''ll have a good sleep tonight. I''ll go to the vigil. I feel some fluctuations near the oasis these days. It seems that some creatures have appeared."


    After the inspection, Yun Shenwei changed into black clothes. He had to be careful at night. Recently, he always felt a little restless.


    "Oh, you should be careful. If there is any danger, come and inform me in time. Although I can''t break out of power now, it''s still no problem to help you, and I still have some special cards left on me that I haven''t used."


    Queen Medusa nodded and was clever and sensible. After these days, the relationship between her and yunshenwei was also changing imperceptibly.


    "If these days pass, I think I will give you an explanation. I''m not a casual person, and I don''t want to take advantage of you like this."


    Yunshenwei went out for a few steps and suddenly remembered what was coming back. He said to Queen Medusa with a serious face: "I know you need Qinglian earth fire very much. I will provide it to you at that time, and I will help you complete your evolution, otherwise I will be in my heart."


    "Thank you..."


    Queen Medusa blushed and said thank you, but it''s a pity that yunshenwei has gone away.


    The desert is always so quiet at night. The breeze brings some coolness. The temperature difference between day and night is large, which is also a feature of the desert.


    "There are always strange sounds on the net. It''s not right according to reason. I had explored it when I came to the oasis before. There are not many desert creatures here. At most, there are some fish and shrimp in the water."


    Yun Shenwei hid behind a huge cactus and thought carefully about the strange things that had happened in recent days.


    "According to this truth, if it''s not desert creatures, it must be man-made, but there shouldn''t be anyone around here. If it''s true, there''s only one possibility..."


    Yunshenwei thought and suddenly thought of a very terrible idea. Some people in his heart were unbelievable and widened his eyes!


    "Yes! That must be it! It seems that these guys are really haunted."


    Yun Shenwei thought of a very terrible thing. At this time, he gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    "Woo woo..."


    The night wind was blowing, and several black shadows appeared in the oasis.


    "Finally."


    Yun Shenwei looked at these shadows carefully and quietly opened the protective cover.


    "Soul bully, hurry in and have a rest. We are tired enough these days."


    The shadow came closer and closer, revealing a vague face. Behind the man were several other humans dressed similar to him. Their bodies looked particularly unreal, like ghosts.


    If ordinary people see these, they may be scared to death on the spot. Unlike yunshenwei, they have made a judgment long ago, and they also have a clear guess about the identity of these people.


    "Don''t mention it. This time we really fell short. We even met the strong men of the gama empire on the road. The most hateful thing is that one of them is a woman in black."


    The strong man named hunba sighed and sat on the other side of yunshenwei.


    "There''s no way. Who makes us inferior? Such a strong man in the gama empire is really beyond our imagination, especially the herbalist. If we can kill him, his soul can be worth thousands of ordinary souls!"


    Another shadow sighed with remorse. They were all executives in the soul hall, and their status was not very high.


    According to the rules of the soul hall, they must go out on time to collect souls and collect the souls of herbalists. That''s the best, especially those powerful herbalists.


    "Don''t think about those useless things. It seems that the alchemist''s ability is also a strong fighting king. At most, we can be compared with a star king. I''m afraid it''s difficult to defeat the high-level fighting king. Don''t forget that the alchemist has two fighting kings and one fighting king. Unless we can find the hall Lord of the sub hall, it''s true There''s no way to take them. "


    Soul bully was very unwilling. He finally met a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He wanted to make a sneak attack during the black dust storm. However, their enemies were very powerful and had many means, which made them very embarrassed.


    "The soul hall has a branch in the gama Empire?"


    Yun Shenwei hid in the dark and blinked. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 82

    "Yun Shenwei, are you there? Yun Shenwei..."


    While yunshenwei was thinking carefully about how to solve the two people in the soul hall in front of her, Queen Medusa somehow ran out and shouted.


    "No, this is trouble!"


    The cloud God''s power is that it doesn''t count that the queen Medusa will take the initiative to find herself.


    "Someone?"


    Two people in the soul hall heard the cry and looked at each other. A trace of killing intention appeared in their eyes.


    "Yun Shenwei, where are you? I''m looking for you..."


    Queen Medusa was still moving in this direction. She covered her stomach as if she was still uncomfortable. She staggered up and down as if she would fall at any time.


    "This woman looks very good!"


    Soul bully licked his tongue and showed a pair of greed at the corners of his mouth.


    "If you guessed correctly, this woman was seriously injured. She wandered between the big dipper and the fighting spirit. If she wasn''t injured, she might be a strong man above the fighting king! Ha ha... I didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing here.


    Soul bully! You and I can take her down first, and then have a good time! Wait until we''re cool enough, and then kill her and hand over her soul. The soul of a fighting king can''t be said to be particularly valuable, but it''s worth the souls of hundreds of fighting masters. "


    Soul Nie also has greed in his heart. Such a beautiful woman can really arouse men''s desire. Moreover, these guys in soul hall have always been cruel and cruel.


    Yun Shenwei hid in the dark. They heard their conversation clearly, and sweat kept coming out of their palms.


    "They must not hurt queen Medusa!"


    Yun Shenwei was very helpless in his heart. If he sat idly by, he would be sorry, but if he rashly chose to help, he might also take his life in.


    In front of the two soul halls, the strong combine their strength and can resist a star king. In this way, the realm of two people has at least reached five or six star spirits!


    "With my current strength, only when their defense is the weakest can they make a sneak attack."


    Yun Shenwei has always been more secure. Even if he is in a hurry, he has not exposed his identity for the first time.


    At this time, Queen Medusa also came to this area. Vaguely perceived that there seemed to be two dark shadows behind the cactus.


    "Yunshenwei, where are you doing?"


    Queen Medusa came forward with her stomach covered. Before he approached, the two dark shadows suddenly jumped out.


    "Jie... Little beauty, whose name are you calling? Don''t you know it''s our brother here?"


    Soul bully licked his tongue and walked forward slowly. His greedy look became more and more obvious in his eyes.


    "Want to run? No way!"


    Soul Nie''s shadow flashed and blocked the queen Medusa''s back.


    The two men formed a encirclement one after another, which embarrassed queen Medusa.


    "It''s not appropriate for two weak women to bully me?"


    Queen Medusa was quite calm. She didn''t scream because of panic for the first time. Instead, she was more restrained.


    "Hehe, do we look like gentlemen?"


    After listening to perfect tusha''s words, soul Ba couldn''t help sneering and said again: "little beauty, you have a good figure. Since you are so active, devote yourself to us. If you can serve us, maybe you can leave a whole body for you."


    "That''s right. We are the best in the soul hall. It''s your honor to sacrifice yourself to serve us both."


    Soul NIE is elated. All along, their identity in the soul store is relatively low. It''s rare to have a chance to pretend to be a force outside.


    "Soul hall?"


    Queen Medusa heard the word "soul hall" and her eyes were locked. She also heard some elders of the snake people say that the soul hall is a very powerful force and difficult to deal with. The people who provoked them basically died.


    "Damn it! It''s the soul hall. What should I do now?"


    Queen Medusa was calm on the surface, but there were waves in her heart.


    If it''s the heyday, why be afraid of these two bastards? Now she''s still hurt, and her current physical condition is not very good. If you fight with these two guys, it will be hard and thankless, and she will lose sooner or later.


    "Little beauty, grandpa is coming. Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. We will love you well. It must be very gentle..."


    Soul bully didn''t know what method he used, but he gradually solidified his illusory body into an entity. He walked quickly to the front and raised his hands like an old coyote.


    The soul Nie behind the queen Medusa also acted at the same time. One by one, they obviously wanted to work hard to win the queen Medusa.


    "I''m the queen of the snake people. I can''t be defiled by these two guys. Wouldn''t that be a disgrace to my snake people?"


    Queen Medusa suddenly clenched her teeth and took the initiative to attack. Even if she was injured, she would never surrender, let alone compromise.


    "Ouch, Hello, how nice! Dare you resist? Grandpa likes your character. Soul Nie, let''s jointly press her down!"


    Soul bully is interested. The realm of his body is also displayed. It is actually a seven star fighting spirit!


    "Get it!"


    Soul Nie shows the realm at the same time, but he doesn''t try to make more concessions. Six stars fight spirit!


    "The destruction of the snake!"


    Queen Medusa used the fighting skill regardless of her wounds, which was condensed from all her fighting spirit.


    "Soul shadow shock wave!"


    "Dark annihilation!"


    Soul bully, one after the other, released their fighting skills at the same time and defeated queen medusa in an instant.


    "Puff -"


    Queen Medusa was injured and her body has not recovered yet. Now she has been badly hurt again. How can she resist it? The body was shocked and flew tens of meters away and fell hard by the pond.


    "I... i... am I going to die..."


    Queen Medusa looked sideways. In the water, a wisp of despair rose in my heart.


    She is a respected and respected existence in the serpent race, but now? Will soon be humiliated by the people in the soul hall!


    "Even if I die, I can''t be insulted by you!"


    At this moment, she thought of suicide.


    "Oh, Hello, little beauty. Why do you want to die? You have served our brothers well. It must be much better than you now."


    Soul bully''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately grabbed the neck of Queen Medusa, and soul Nie followed him and looked coldly.


    "Bah! I want the king to serve you!"


    Queen Medusa spewed a mouthful of blood.


    "Bastard!"


    Soul bully''s face was full of blood. Now he was really angry. Shaking his hand at Queen Medusa''s face was a slap

 Chapter 83

    Boom!


    Queen Medusa flew upside down and the whole human skeleton seemed to break.


    "Is it really going to end like this? I''m really unwilling."


    Queen Medusa has lost hope. In order not to be humiliated before her death, she clenched her teeth and planned to break her heart.


    "Hahaha, what if you are dead? Can your body leave here? Your soul will still fall into our hands."


    Soul Nie didn''t stop them at all, but laughed loudly. People like them in the soul hall don''t care about people''s life and death.


    "Damn it!"


    Queen Medusa is in a dilemma. Neither death nor immortality!


    "Come on! She has no possibility of resisting. Today we can finally have a good time."


    Soul bully walked forward slowly, their eyes were full of greed, as if they had foreseen the joy of regretting looking for immortals to die.


    "Dragon, Phoenix, insect, armored body!"


    At the critical moment, Yun Shenwei finally chose to fight and turned into an armored form. He reached the fighting spirit in an instant.


    "Dragon''s anger!"


    At the first moment when yunshenwei appeared, he directly chose to launch a powerful attack. He wanted to give a blow to the opposite side with a powerful momentum. Only in this way could he have the opportunity to save queen Medusa.


    "No! There''s a sneak attack."


    Soul bully was quick eyed and found several flashes of attacking the deep well and flew hundreds of meters away.


    Although soul Nie''s reaction was half a beat slow, he was also cruel and ruthless after all. Of course, he couldn''t joke about his little life. He ran very fast.


    Boom!


    With a violent explosion, a big pit of more than ten feet was blown out where they left.


    "It''s good to run faster. I''m afraid this attack has caught up with Sanxing Dooling!"


    The two men looked at the ground that had been blown up. They were frightened. Although they were united and could deal with the strong at the level of DouWang, it did not mean that their own defense ability had reached DouWang.


    In fact, the two people''s real defense ability is only at the level of four or five stars fighting spirit, and because their noumenon is soul, their defense ability is even worse. Even now they forcibly solidify their body, it is just a secret method.


    "It''s all right."


    Taking advantage of the time difference between the two people''s departure, Yun Shenwei resolutely came to the queen Medusa and stuffed a healing snack in her mouth.


    "It''s all right. Where did you go just now? I''m looking for you..."


    Queen Medusa. Just halfway through the conversation, Yun Shenwei interrupted: "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s leave here quickly. The strength of these two people is extraordinary. If they work together, I''m afraid I''m not their opponent. Thirty six plans are up!"


    While talking, yunshenwei picked up queen Medusa and ran desperately in the opposite direction. Now he only knows that it''s important to run for his life. As for fighting, he''d better wait until later.


    A man is a man who can bend and stretch. There is no need to work hard with the enemy in order to fight for one breath. It''s definitely not worth it!


    "Bah! Someone saved the woman. Let''s chase her quickly!"


    Before the soul bully breathed a few words, he suddenly found that the queen Medusa had been taken away. His heart was in a hurry and shouted to the soul Nie on the side.


    "Chase!"


    Soul Nie''s body had already rushed out, like an arrow leaving the string.


    "Bastard, more greedy than me."


    The soul bully saw that the soul bully rushed faster than himself. He couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. It was also to seize the time and increase the speed to the fastest.


    "They''re coming. You can''t take me with you. Put me down..."


    Queen Medusa looked sideways and saw the pursuers behind her. She didn''t want to see Yun Shenwei die together.


    "You woman, I''m so wordy. You''re still the Medusa queen of the snake people. Why don''t you have the ruthless momentum? Since I choose to save you, I can''t abandon you on the way! If I give up you, how can I be regarded as a aboveboard man?"


    Yun Shenwei explained as he ran. No matter whether queen Medusa heard it or not, he kept speeding up, and while running, he didn''t forget to take out some air bombs prepared in advance from the dimensional warehouse.


    "You should recover some strength now. These things are given to you first. If they catch up, you throw them back! Throw as many as you can. In a word, just give me time."


    Yun Shenwei explained, and then he didn''t look back and tried hard. Running wildly in the distance, at this time, he had only one thought in his heart, that is running!


    "OK."


    Queen Medusa nodded. She knew that under such circumstances, all she could do was throw things. She picked up a few angry bombs and threw them at the rear.


    "Whoosh!"


    When the gas bomb was thrown out, it immediately drew a beautiful parabola in the air.


    "Soul Nie, stop! They threw things over."


    The last soul bully saw it clearly and quickly opened his mouth to remind him. Unexpectedly, soul Nie''s body dodged the "ball" in the middle of winter. On the contrary, the soul bully behind hit it.


    "What is this?"


    This idea just came out of hunba''s heart. Before he could throw out the "ball", the "ball" exploded!


    Boom!


    A violent explosion came, and the thick smoke billowed before his death. When the black smoke dissipated, his whole face was blown black gray and his hair stood upside down.


    "Bah! Son of a bitch dares to blow me up! How do I want you to die!"


    The more you think, the more angry you are. Finally, I couldn''t help using the special fighting skills in the soul hall. My body turned into a big black dog, which was seven or eight meters big!


    At this moment, the soul bully only felt that the wind generated at his feet was fast, and his heart rushed out directly. In just a few seconds, he exceeded the soul Nie in front of him.


    Not only that, he was faster and faster. In the end, he was less than ten meters away from Yun Shenwei.


    "Throw it quickly! Throw as much as you have! Don''t be stingy! I still have..."


    Yun Shenwei was worried and urged queen Medusa to throw a morale bomb. At the same time, he hurried to speed up and ate several snacks to supplement his strength.


    Fortunately, after the gas bomb was used continuously, the damage stack temporarily delayed the speed of the big black dog behind.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Yun Shenwei pulled the distance to hundreds of meters again. Seeing that there were many hundreds of meters high giant cactus ahead, he couldn''t help thinking and rushed into the location of the cactus. After a few dodges, he came to a relatively hidden area, stopped and didn''t catch his breath, and quickly exchanged several protective covers from the Zhutian mall.


    "Use! Use! Use..."


    Yunshenwei hurriedly pushed forward. The defense shield had just taken effect, and a big black dog followed in a few seconds.


    Seeing this, Queen Medusa''s face changed greatly

 Chapter 84

    "Don''t move!"


    Seeing that queen Medusa was about to attack, yunshenwei rushed to her and knocked her to the ground.


    "What are you doing? They''re coming. Don''t you see? Don''t you wait to die if you don''t resist?"


    Queen Medusa didn''t know the defense shield. She thought that yunshenwei was going to be captured. She didn''t know where her strength came from to break away from yunshenwei and stood up to attack.


    "Why are you always so disobedient, crazy woman? Don''t move if you don''t move!"


    Yun Shenwei was really angry. He had never seen such a woman who didn''t understand the world.


    But he couldn''t say it clearly, so he had to force the queen Medusa over again.


    "You..."


    Queen Medusa just wanted to scold, and yunshenwei''s beautiful face blocked her red lips in an instant.


    "What does he want?"


    Queen Medusa was stunned. The feeling of crispness made her at a loss. As the queen of the group of twelve, she was always superior and had never had any disputes with men.


    But now, when she was in danger and in front of the enemy, she was forcibly kissed.


    This is incredible!


    "Does he want to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks with me?"


    Queen Medusa had a strange idea in her heart. I don''t know why the boy in front of her can always bring him a sense of security.


    These days, they get along very well. Yun Shenwei often goes down to the water to catch fish and makes a pile of delicious food at night.


    Sometimes when she is unhappy, Yun Shenwei will tell some good love stories or sing love songs.


    Unconsciously, the boy who originally disgusted queen Medusa gradually entered her heart, just like a seed, firmly rooted and sprouted in her heart.


    "Well, it''s worth meeting a loved one before my death. It''s a pity that I can''t lead the people to defeat the overweight empire. If there is an afterlife, I hope it can be realized..."


    Queen Medusa''s thoughts were graceful. Finally, she catered to the power of the cloud. They hugged each other tightly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yunshenwei felt the request of Queen Medusa, and somehow he felt strange in his heart.


    What''s the matter with her?


    I just want to stop her mouth and let her be honest, but why does she hug my waist


    oh God, she bit my tongue with her teeth


    oh What''s the matter with this wonderful feeling?


    oh My first kiss, is it gone?


    Sorry, junior sister Yanran!


    Forgive me!


    In fact, I really just want to save people


    As time went by, soul bully and soul Nie searched the periphery of the protective cover again and again. They clearly felt that their breath disappeared here. However, no matter how hard they tried to find it or even forcibly attacked the surrounding cactus, they still couldn''t find any clues.


    "What a special! What a hell! Are they flying or hiding? Why are they gone?"


    In front of the oasis pool, soul bully stopped and his face was full of anger.


    Just now I looked for another circle and still got nothing. Seeing that the little beauty about to get is gone, how can I be happy in my heart? The more he thought, the more angry he was, he kicked the cactus on one side. As a result, his legs were full of thorns and screamed in pain


    "Forget it, it is estimated that these two people should have used a special way to hide."


    Soul Nie calmed down after all. After looking around again, he could only say helplessly:


    "We''re going to collect enough souls to go back this time. Now we''ve been here for a long time. If we continue to delay, I''m afraid we''ll get nothing. Then we must get into big trouble when we return.


    Let''s just leave. After all, there is gain only when there is loss. If we meet again next time, we will never let them go! "


    "OK! Let''s not waste time here. We''ll never let them go next time. After we catch the little beauty, we must ravage her severely! As for the rescue soldiers who appeared later, we took him cramps, peeled his skin, shredded his body, chopped it up and fed it to the dog, and took his soul out as the material for refining pills!"


    Soul bully calmed down a little when he heard the task coming out this time. Before he left, he looked at the direction where they disappeared. He could only clench his fists.


    A few seconds later, the soul hall duo left reluctantly


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the pool, under a tall cactus, yunshenwei and queen Medusa fell in love.


    Considering that the pursuers came and she could not live long, Queen Medusa let go of everything and no longer thought about her usual identity and dignity, as well as many restrictions of the snake people.


    At the moment, she only wants one thing, that is to ask, crazy ask!


    For the first time, Yun Shenwei met such a crazy woman. He tried to dodge, but unexpectedly, Queen Medusa didn''t give him a chance to resist and hugged him tightly, and his action became more and more violent


    "Is this woman crazy?"


    Yunshenwei was pressed on the ground by Queen Medusa and couldn''t move. Looking at the queen Medusa who kept kissing herself, a lot of black question marks appeared in her mind.


    Yan Ran, elder martial brother, I''m sorry for you!


    Yan Ran, Queen Medusa forced me to do this, but I didn''t volunteer!


    Yan Ran, can you hear me?


    Sweet, I love you! But my body doesn''t belong to you right away!


    Yan Ran, oh, she''s too fierce, she''s too strong!


    Yunshenwei felt the impact again and again. Somehow, he always felt that he was the passive party.


    "The queen Medusa is so bad. She wanted to tell her not to expose her position. She never thought she would seduce me and make me so embarrassed!


    I''m a big man, a decent man. I want face! How can I be so passive? How can I see people when it''s spread?


    No! It can''t go on like this!


    I want the Jedi to fight back and get back my man''s dignity! "


    Yunshenwei suddenly remembered his identity, suddenly made a force to overwhelm the queen Medusa and slapped her on her hips!


    Pop!


    A crisp slap came, and queen Medusa gave a cry, with a red glow on her face.


    This special feeling is really exciting.


    "Oh? Still feel good?"


    Yunshenwei didn''t expect that his slap was counterproductive. At present, he pressed the queen Medusa and raised his slap around the chain.


    "Whine, whine, whine..."


    Queen Medusa, who had been spurred by such a whip, kept ringing for a time.


    Yun Shenwei is really helpless. In order to get back his man''s dignity, he can only continue


    A lizard passing by the desert looked at the cactus and suddenly noticed a special smell. Not far away, a female lizard was looking at it "affectionately"

 Chapter 85

    Love comes too fast like a tornado, and love leaves too fast like a tornado.


    On this day, Yun Shenwei finally understood what is called a woman''s heart submarine needle. One second he spoke well and talked about love, and the next second he changed his face.


    "What happened to you before is actually an accident. You don''t need to take it too seriously. Of course, if you need me to be responsible for you, I will be responsible!"


    Yunshenwei looked at the frosty queen medusa in front of her, hesitated for a moment, and slowly opened his mouth.


    When the crisis was over, Queen Medusa gradually returned to normal. She was fine at first, but she soon turned into this cold look.


    "I don''t need you to be responsible for me. I''m the queen of the snake people. I can''t take care of you as an outsider."


    The attitude of Queen Medusa is very obvious. Although he is so inhumane on the surface, he has been muttering in his heart.


    "That''s not good. I have some ambiguous relationship with you, and I can see just now that you should like me very much. Although I don''t know your attitude, I think it''s necessary to give you an explanation."


    Yun Shenwei thought for a moment and finally said:


    "When Queen Medusa suddenly left the snake people, she certainly didn''t come out casually. I know you need the power of different fire.


    There are different fires in my body. I also know that it takes a lot of money to evolve into a colorful sky swallowing python. I am willing to help you complete your evolution. "


    "Do you really want to do this? But do you know that rashly taking out the green lotus, earth fire and purple flame in your body will do you no small harm."


    Queen Medusa was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that the young man in front of her would take the initiative to find such a topic. At the moment, she was very excited.


    As Yun Shenwei said, the noble snake people queen like her sneaked out alone, certainly not to see a little lover.


    In fact, Queen Medusa is also very clear in her heart that even if yunshenwei Qinglian earth fire is provided for free, she will have to pay a high price if she wants to successfully complete the plan.


    Moreover, yunshenwei is likely to cause physical damage by providing help.


    Because she needs the burning of different fire to complete her evolution, and she will absorb the original power of different fire during this period. Now yunshenwei takes the fire in the heart of Qinglian as his own, which is a part of his body.


    "I''m willing to give everything for you. Don''t I just provide some help? Don''t worry about the big deal."


    Yun Shenwei spoke without hesitation. At this moment, he should show his attitude and be like a man.


    "Although I can help you, you have to rely on yourself to really complete the evolution. In that case, I can''t give you too much help. Whether you succeed or not depends on yourself."


    Yun Shenwei is very clear about what the evolution of colorful sky swallowing Python means. Others simply have no way to help through external forces.


    Even in ancient times, the colorful Python swallowing the sky was quite rare!


    Moreover, among the offspring of colorful sky swallowing python, there are few signs of atavism because of their thin blood.


    During the prosperity of Douqi continent, there were powerful families who wanted to help some snakes evolve, but they all ended in failure.


    Biological evolution depends on its own strength, not on external force.


    Maybe Doudi can change the evolutionary trajectory of some organisms in a special way, but it is definitely out of the original evolutionary direction.


    "Let the king think about it for a while."


    Queen Medusa smiled and nodded, knowing the kindness of yunshenwei, but purification can not be carried out casually, let alone in this dangerous desert oasis.


    "I really need to evolve, but I need to go back to the snake people!"


    Medusa hesitated for a long time and made a decision.


    "Yes, then go back to the serpent with you."


    Yun Shenwei didn''t even think about it. He nodded and agreed.


    "Yes."


    Queen Medusa smiled.


    In the following time, the two people resumed the relationship mode of the previous few days, talking and laughing. In fact, they understood that they had something on their minds, but they didn''t make it clear.


    Leaving this desert oasis means that queen Medusa wants to return to her former appearance.


    In the serpent race, she is the noble Queen.


    It''s impossible to talk and laugh with Yun Shenwei like this. There''s no queen''s airs at all.


    Yun Shenwei was also very clear in his heart that if he went to the serpent people to help, it would mean that he was an outsider, although other serpent people would have special respect for him.


    Moreover, he will eventually return to the gama Empire and cannot stay in the Tagore desert all the time.


    He is from yunlanzong.


    That''s his home.


    Perhaps here, yunshenwei can have some ambiguous relationship with queen Medusa under special circumstances, which does not mean that the two people can finally come together.


    "I am a man with an engagement!"


    Yun Shenwei told himself silently in his heart that a man always has to pay attention to some principles. He can flirt with his sister outside, but he should also have principles. He must not marry home, let alone occupy other people''s bodies!


    As long as a man exists like queen Medusa, he will basically be moved. If he doesn''t, it''s false and it''s high sounding bullshit.


    In this way, yunshenwei and queen Medusa stayed in the desert oasis for a few days with their own concerns.


    Before leaving, yunshenwei helped queen Medusa recover more than half of her body, which is why she reluctantly left the desert oasis.


    "This departure also announced the end of ambiguity."


    Yunshenwei looked away at the desert oasis, feeling a little lost. It''s really happy to live with such a beauty.


    Such days will not last long. They are like oases in the desert. Most of the oases encountered in the desert are desert oases. After all, they are only a few, and more often they are mirages.


    The ambiguous feelings between yunshenwei and queen Medusa are like a mirage.


    "If I were a prodigal son, if I didn''t have an engagement with Nalan Yanran, maybe I could really have a good relationship with queen Medusa."


    Yun Shenwei looked at Queen Medusa as he walked, and somehow he had this idea in his heart.


    After all, he is not a bad man, nor is he a scum man who flirts with his sister and takes other people''s bodies.


    "Why do I think so much? I just want to have another free hitter to help her."


    It seemed that he was a little sentimental. Yun Shenwei pinched his thigh

 Chapter 86

    The desert smoke is straight, and the river falls.


    Yun Shenwei followed queen Medusa, and the journey was smooth without taking some detours.


    Of course, even if queen Medusa can''t lead the way, he has a way to find it. He''s just worried that queen Medusa will doubt it.


    As a man with strong golden fingers, we should keep a low profile.


    When returning to the serpent tribe, Yun Shenwei often heard queen Medusa mention the ambiguous scene of that day intentionally or unintentionally, but what he said most was why the two people who followed him didn''t hurt the killer, but left.


    Yun Shenwei was always embarrassed when he heard this topic. After thinking for a long time, he had to find a reason, which probably meant that they might be moved by their true love


    Queen Medusa is always skeptical about this statement.


    Yun Shenwei didn''t dare to tell her about using the protective shield at that time, because if she did, the queen of Medusa must feel that she took advantage of her.


    She shuddered at the thought of a woman''s anger.


    "Forget it, let the past pass. What''s the point of entanglement?"


    Yunshenwei had to end the embarrassing topic in this way.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in another area of the Tagore desert, danwanggu river was very unstable and angry.


    "Son of a bitch, Medusa, the serpent queen of Tagore desert, took the green lotus fire first!"


    The face of the ancient river of King Dan is very ugly, and the colored snake scales in his hand creak. He wants to turn the place upside down.


    In the desert area, there is only one snake scale with such a color and a powerful realm that can approach the heart fire of Qinglian land, that is the Medusa queen of the snake people!


    "Lao he, just calm down. There''s no way to deal with this kind of thing. Those who are capable of heaven and earth treasures come first, eh..."


    The lion king master scratched his head in embarrassment. Feng Li, a windwalker on the side, looked serious and didn''t speak.


    The other people''s faces were very ugly. These days, they managed to escape the black dust storm and trace the trace of Qinglian''s heart fire thousands of miles away.


    The result is that others beat us to the top, which makes everyone feel bad!


    "In that case, go to the cannibals and get the Qinglian earth fire back!"


    Danwang Guhe took a deep breath and determined to get the Qinglian earth fire.


    If a herbalist wants to go further and become a stronger person, he must obtain a kind of different fire!


    There will be a big gap between a herbalist with different fire and a herbalist without different fire. This is the basic common sense of the medicine refining industry.


    Moreover, when a herbalist has a group, the speed of cultivation will be much faster, and the mastery of fighting Qi of fire attribute between heaven and earth will be stronger!


    "Lord yunyun, please go to the serpent tribe with us. This is very important to me."


    Danwang Guhe turned his head and looked at yunyun wearing a black robe in the distance.


    "Oh, I see."


    Yunyun looked into the distance, absent-minded.


    At this time, she had no leisure to think about the broken things of Danwang Guhe. Instead, she had been worried about the missing yunshenwei.


    Yunshenwei, where the hell have you been?


    Are you still alive?


    If you knew there would be today''s situation, you shouldn''t have been let out!


    Now people are missing. How should Ben Zong explain to Yan ran this time?


    "Lord Yun, if you stay when the black dust storm strikes, instead of wasting days going out to find an unimportant person, I''m afraid we can get the green lotus earth fire this time, rather than let queen Medusa get there first!"


    Just when yunyun blames herself, Fengli, a Windrunner, is very dissatisfied with yunyun''s attitude and takes the lead in criticizing.


    This time, they are all a group. Before setting out, Danwang Guhe promised that if they can successfully get Qinglian earth fire, the rewards for those who come out to help this time will be doubled.


    Fengli, a windwalker, has no sectarian support. Like the lion king, he is a grass-roots strong man who rises solely on his own strength.


    Therefore, if this operation fails, it will undoubtedly be a great blow to them.


    Not everyone is the same as yunyun, supported by yunlanzong.


    After they arrive at DouWang, they need pills very much. One more and one less may be a gap of several years or even ten years of cultivation!


    Originally, when I came to the Tagore desert at the beginning, I moved forward very fast. If I didn''t encounter the black dust storm accidentally, if the cloud rhyme behind me didn''t leave suddenly, maybe the result was not like this!


    At that time, the reason why Yun Yun left was also very simple, because the disciple of Yun lanzong, Yun Shenwei!


    At that time, the windwalker Feng Li and others felt that with the ability of Yun Yun, it was easy to save people, and they should come back in half a day at most.


    Who wants yunyun to go out for many days, which directly affects the forward speed of Danwang Guhe and his party!


    Everyone, including Dan Wang Guhe, had to stay in place and wait for yunyun to return. This is a waste of precious time, and there is now this scene.


    "Feng Li, be polite! Lord Yun is going to save people. Don''t criticize at will."


    Dan Wang Guhe coughed and motioned Fengli to calm down. Although he was dissatisfied with yunyun, he had to rely on yunyun''s help to go to the snake people later.


    He has a good relationship with yunlanzong. He won''t fall out for this matter.


    If he had come early at that time, he might not have been able to snatch Qinglian earth fire from Queen Medusa. That guy is not a vegetarian. His combat effectiveness in desert areas must be better than that of Gama empire.


    "You''re right. Now that the heart fire of Qinglian has been won by the queen of the serpent race, we should find a way instead of a simple internal struggle, which will only waste more time."


    The Lion King''s strict teacher opened his mouth to mediate and wanted to ease the atmosphere. Several other fighting spirit strong men also played the role of a good man.


    As the saying goes, both prosperity and loss.


    They are not fools. They know that yunyun is the highest level in the presence. If they annoy the master of cloud and leave the other party at this time, there is no need to think about the follow-up. The action will certainly fail!


    The quarrel was always short, and the place finally returned to quiet.


    Yunyun can''t always be willful to find yunshenwei. After all, she has to take the overall situation into account. She can only be patient to follow Danwang Guhe and his party to the serpent tribe.


    However, what she never thought was that this time she went to the snake tribe, she unexpectedly met Yun Shenwei with Yin difference and Yang mistake

 Chapter 87

    The serpent tribe is located deep in the Tagore desert.


    For thousands of years, the snake people have been working hard, hoping to kill out of the Tagore desert one day.


    Although the desert is very barren, the snake people have always been unwilling to be manipulated by fate. Every generation of snake people queen has worked hard to improve the realm in order to protect the safety of the people. Unfortunately, it is not the talent of previous generations of Medusa queen, but can only stay in the desert.


    Today''s Medusa queen is gifted and ambitious. She has a great reputation in the gama empire. Crying children don''t cry on the spot when they hear the name of Medusa queen. Ordinary human practitioners are famous and run!


    It is said that many years ago, when this generation of Medusa queen succeeded to the throne, she had an earth shaking decisive battle with haibodong, one of the top ten giants of the gama empire.


    That battle was epic, but after that decisive battle, the ice emperor haibodong disappeared.


    Later, it was rumored that haibodong, the ice emperor, was defeated by Queen Medusa because he fell in love with a woman of the snake people and violated the taboo of the snake people. However, this statement was forcibly suppressed by the mitre family


    Yunshenwei followed queen Medusa back to the serpent tribe and received a warm reception.


    Yunshenwei had intended to help queen Medusa complete her evolution immediately after reaching the protoss, but somehow queen Medusa chose to refuse and said that she could not make a decision until all the strong men of the cannibal arrived.


    However, Yun Shenwei can only stay among the snake people. Because he is a distinguished guest brought back by Queen Medusa, he is relatively free to walk among the snake people. When he has nothing to do, he can often see the respectful eyes of others.


    "Hey, that brother over there, come here and have a business with you."


    Yun Shenwei was bored and thought it would not be a problem to delay so much. Seeing a famous snake Terran bodyguard nearby, he waved to him from a distance.


    "Me?"


    The snake man bodyguard first pointed to his face in a daze, and then saw that Yun Shenwei must nod, so he hurried over.


    "Sir, what do you want from me?"


    The snake people bodyguard knew his identity was unusual and quickly greeted him with a smile.


    "It''s all right. I just want to talk to you at will."


    Yun Shenwei didn''t know what to say, so he pulled a topic: "have you heard of ice emperor haibodong?"


    "Ice emperor?"


    The snake guard blinked, stretched out his head and looked around quietly. He pulled Yun Shenwei to an empty corner and whispered, "Sir, to tell you the truth, I really know about the ice emperor haibodong, but ah, don''t take the initiative to mention it in our snake people."


    "Why?"


    Yun Shenwei asked, "isn''t it a strong man? I can''t even say it?"


    Seeing the vigilant eyes of the snake guard, Yun Shenwei smiled coldly, took out several second-class pills from the dimensional warehouse and forced them into the hands of the snake guard.


    "Cough... When I was young, I heard my father talk about it in private..."


    The snake guard was a little soft with people and things, and looked around. This was the slow way:


    "Ice emperor haibodong did have a war with our family because of butterfly, Queen Medusa''s sister.


    As you know, my Lord, the Medusa queen of the snake people will only give birth to one offspring, but the previous Medusa queen gave birth to a pair of twin sisters!


    Shortly after birth, the last Medusa queen died in a war with the strong of mankind. Before this generation of Medusa queen ascended the throne, the rights of our family were concentrated in the hands of the high priest for decades.


    Later, when the queen sisters became adults, they had to choose one to become the queen of Medusa. The high priest thought that only the strongest person could become the queen of Medusa and asked them to fight with each other. The winner would enjoy the crown of glory and the loser would have only one end, that is death!


    My sister didn''t want to fight with my sister and gave up the fight, but on the day my sister ascended the throne, an accident happened... "


    The serpent guard said here and couldn''t help sighing.


    "The accident you said can''t be that my sister ran away?"


    Yun Shenwei didn''t even want to blurt out.


    "Oh, my Lord, you are really a genius. You can guess one by one."


    The serpent bodyguard patted his thigh and said:


    "My sister doesn''t want to see her sister die. On the day she ascended the throne, she left our tribe using the teleportation array, and my sister naturally inherited the position of Queen Medusa.


    However, the high priest at that time felt that such succession was unreasonable, so he launched all the strong people of the family to find the whereabouts of his sister and was bound to chase her back and execute her. "


    "That''s too miserable!" Yun Shenwei listened and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Ah... It can only be said that fortune makes people. Miss Dieer is really suffering!"


    The more the serpent bodyguard said, the more uncomfortable it was. She couldn''t help shaking her head: "my sister inherited the throne and became the queen of Medusa. She couldn''t bear to have her sister executed, so she took the other serpent leaders out to find her sister. Her original intention was to find Miss Dier and let the queen of Medusa out, and then she committed suicide."


    "But miss Dieer accidentally lost her memory when she sent it out!


    Ice emperor haibodong met Miss Dieer. He always thought she was just an ordinary snake man, so he took miss Dieer with him all the way, but that''s how the misunderstanding happened!


    Later, Queen Medusa found Miss Dier beside ice emperor haibodong. She thought her sister was threatened, so she forced her to fight with her.


    The ice emperor haibodong saw that the queen Medusa was constantly targeting miss Dieer and thought that the other party was going to kill her. In addition, haibodong and miss Dieer liked each other at that time, so it was impossible to let the queen Medusa take miss Dieer away.


    The amazing battle broke out, and miss Dieer gradually recovered her memory at that time. Although they were all strong fighters against the emperor, haibodong was not as strong as Queen Medusa. Miss Dieer saw that her beloved was going to be killed and forcibly blocked the Queen''s fatal blow with her body. Haibodong''s body was still sealed by the snake, and the afterwave impacted her. Most of her vitality was lost and her realm continued to fall... "


    Yun Shenwei was fascinated and seemed to be on the scene.


    Queen Medusa regretted her remorse, and ice emperor haibodong was heartbroken.


    On that day, snowflakes fell in the Tagore desert, and the two strong fighters lost the most important person in their hearts at the same time.


    "No wonder ice emperor haibodong refused to return to the gama empire. His beloved died because of him. I''m afraid he lived in deep remorse all his life!"


    Yun Shenwei sympathized with ice emperor haibodong and queen Medusa who lost her sister.


    If he can, he wants to cross time and space and reverse the tragedy

 Chapter 88

    "The real idea in the host''s heart has been detected, and the main task has been released -- [save butterfly]


    The host needs to complete this pre task, that is, to help queen Medusa complete the evolution and find the ice emperor haibodong. After completing the pre task, the host can temporarily obtain the ability to span time and space. If the task can be completed, the host can obtain three random coins and use different hard coins, and the host can change into different armor forms! "


    "Nani! The extraordinary love system is finally willing to come out?"


    Yunshenwei was excited when he heard the long lost voice of the system.


    I haven''t heard the sound of the system for some days. I really miss it.


    "I happen to be a kind-hearted person. Since the task has been released, I also want to complete it. Whether for myself or others, I hope there will be fewer tragedies in the world!"


    Yun Shenwei resolutely accepted the task. At this moment, his heart was very firm.


    "Big... Big... Adult... Can you not step on the villain''s head? Where did the villain make you angry..."


    At this time, Yun Shenwei suddenly heard the scream of the snake guard. He looked back and jumped back quickly.


    I don''t know when he stepped on the serpent guard under his feet.


    "Sorry, this is a reward for you. Take it quickly."


    Yun Shenwei was embarrassed to take out snacks from the dimensional warehouse and forcibly threw them to the snake guard. Then he could only swish and the person disappeared.


    "This adult is really strange? How surprised..."


    The snake man guard looked at the fading back and scratched his head. It was inexplicable.


    "I didn''t expect to get so many rewards by casually talking about some adult events today. It''s great. The Queen''s friends are really unique!"


    The snake man guard was very excited. Looking at the novel items that fell on the ground, he couldn''t help licking his tongue.


    The rewards given by Yun Shenwei at will are almost equal to those given by the snake people for several years.


    He quickly received the things, pretended to be nothing, hummed a little song and left here.


    ¡­¡­


    On the afternoon of the second day after yunshenwei received the task, all the six leaders of the snake people arrived, and queen Medusa immediately sent someone to inform yunshenwei for consultation.


    Although Yun Shenwei doesn''t know what the situation is, since he has come to the snake Terran, he is an outsider. Of course, guests should obey the master''s arrangement.


    "Are you yunshenwei?"


    Before yunshenwei entered the serpent hall, he was blocked by a bald head.


    Yun Shenwei looked up at his bald head and looked around. He found that there were several snake people with strong fighting spirit, including men and women. They kept a certain distance from each other. Obviously, they were other leaders of the snake people!


    "Mobus! Don''t be rude. This is the Queen''s guest."


    On the edge, an old snake man began to warn. He was holding a scepter and had a high status.


    "Hum! Don''t remind me. The leader just wants to see what qualifications this guy has to get so close to the queen."


    Mobus looked at yunshenwei with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Obviously, he hated this human in his heart.


    "I said, brother, is it too much for you to look at me like this? If it''s okay, can you let go? Is this the way you snake people treat guests?"


    Yun Shenwei took a step forward and stared at Mobus. The meaning of provocation is self-evident.


    "Die!"


    Mobus wanted to hit him with a punch. After all, he hated humans, but when he thought of Queen Medusa, he could only bear it forcibly: "you are cruel, and I will find a chance to compete with you next time."


    "I hope there will be that time, but before that, you still want to think about how to make your hair grow out."


    Yun Shenwei laughed. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to make a mockery, which made Mobus chop the ground with his feet.


    "Well, well, Mobus is also one of the leaders of our snake people. How can he convince the public with such a narrow mind?"


    The old man with the scepter next to him said another reminder. He knew very well that Mobus had always loved queen Medusa.


    "Hum! What are you looking at? I''ll cut your eyes if you look again."


    Mobus noticed the eyes of the snake people around him and immediately sent all his anger on them.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, yunshenwei has come to the snake Terran conference hall.


    He looked carefully at some dark rooms and found queen Medusa sitting at the top, on the left and right, with a bent old woman sitting on each.


    The two old women couldn''t see their faces clearly. They were wearing gauze on their heads, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Yun Shenwei can''t help thinking of the old witch in some fantasy novels.


    "Yun Shenwei, I have something to discuss when I take photos of you today. Of course, the two ancestors of our family are also very interested in you and want to talk to you."


    Queen Medusa greeted Yu Shengwei with a smile when she saw her coming. Make it clear what is going to be mentioned today.


    "Well, OK!"


    Yun Shenwei also hugged his fist and answered with a smile. Then he looked at an empty seat on the side and wanted to do it. Just when he did it, the old woman on the far right suddenly launched a fighting attack.


    "Is this to test my strength?"


    Yunshenwei instinctively noticed the other party''s attack and subconsciously turned around.


    "Eh? Some skills."


    The old woman sighed softly. Obviously, she didn''t expect Yun Shenwei to escape this attack.


    In her opinion, Yun Shenwei is just a fighter. The attack just now at least reached the level of a big fighter.


    Not to mention the three-star Big Dipper, I''m afraid some five-star big dipper can''t resist!


    But the cloud God''s power escaped easily.


    "If you want to test my realm next time, please inform me of an imperceptible test like you, which makes me feel so stressed."


    Yun Shenwei said with a smile, and then sat on the chair.


    In fact, according to normal logic, it could not escape, but fortunately, there was a flame of fighting in his body, so he dodged just a second before the old woman launched the attack!


    "Good boy! You do have some skills. No wonder the queen likes you and looks at you differently, but this alone is not enough, because we snake people can''t easily believe what you say.


    You should understand how fierce the battle between our snake people and your humans has been for thousands of years!


    Although you have saved the Queen''s life, who can guarantee that you did it on purpose? "


    The old woman on the far left spoke slowly. Her voice was like a husband duck. The harsh voice made people feel bored.


    Yun Shenwei was very upset and sneered: "senior, if I''m not wrong, you snake people are looking forward to the completion of the evolution of Queen Medusa, so they called the six strong ones.


    If you communicate with this attitude, I''m afraid there''s no need to help queen Medusa complete her evolution. "


    With that, he turned and left without giving the two snake ancestors time to react

 Chapter 89

    "Hehe, what a big breath! Come to me, the snake people are so rampant. Do you really think no one can cure you?"


    The ancestor of the snake people on the far left waved his big hand, and the black fog condensed in the palm of his hand. In an instant, he ejected more than 100 small black snakes and went straight to yunshenwei''s back to bite.


    "Blue dragon, fire phoenix, giant beetle, extraordinary upgrade, armored body!"


    At the same time, yunshenwei starts the extraordinary drive and instantly turns into armor mode.


    "Giant armor ray!"


    The armor on the body condenses a primary color light wheel behind, and then sprays golden rays!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Although the power of ray is only at the level of fighting spirit, the angle of attack is just right, which just changes the attack direction of more than 100 little snakes.


    "Click!"


    The next second, these little snakes hit the wall heavily, and the black fog corroded the wall into a transparent hole.


    "Snake spirit ruling!"


    When another snake man saw this, he immediately turned his palm to gather an attack and followed.


    "Enough!"


    When the attack was about to hit yunshenwei, a strong wind suddenly appeared and forcibly broke the snake spirit attack.


    "What do you mean, queen?"


    The ancestor of the snake people on the far left is a little unhappy. Queen Medusa''s protection of human teenagers is something she never thought of.


    At least for the first time in so many years, she saw queen Medusa do this,


    The same is true of another serpent ancestor, which is obviously incredible.


    Once upon a time, snake people and humans loved each other. When Queen Medusa learned that, she was executed without mercy!


    But it''s unusual for Queen Medusa to fight for a human today.


    After all, in the eyes of the two ancestors of the snake people, mankind is the enemy after all, no matter how powerful the talent this human has!


    Yunshenwei does have a powerful different fire, but so what? The serpent ancestors knew that he was just a tool man to help queen Medusa evolve!


    A human boy can only reach the level of fighting master when he shows himself. Even if his level of full strength is just a fighting spirit, how can he say that the snake tribe is reckless?


    "Two ancestors, this son has saved the king''s life. Our snake people always know how to repay kindness and do not go against their conscience. I hope the two ancestors will not fall into the king''s injustice."


    Queen Medusa said meaningfully, and the meaning of the words was self-evident.


    "Since it is the queen who speaks, we should obey."


    The two serpent ancestors looked at each other and sat down again. They were still unhappy when they looked at Xiang yunshenwei, but it was not as obvious as before.


    "Yun Shenwei, the two ancestors often practice in seclusion and have little contact with humans for decades. Even if they contact, they fight and fight. Therefore, it is inevitable to have some prejudices against you. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Queen Medusa said to Yun Shenwei, "you have a life-saving grace to the king. Anyway, as long as the king is still there, you will always be a distinguished guest of my snake people."


    "The queen is welcome."


    Yun Shenwei waved his hand and withdrew from the armor mode. With a faint smile, he said, "I just said that I was angry. How could I be really angry because of such a small thing? It''s the so-called don''t fight and don''t know each other. Please don''t be surprised."


    "Hehe, young master Yun has a unique talent and extraordinary bearing. I admire him and him!"


    Leng hum, the ancestor of the snake people on the far right, said more politely than before.


    Yun Shenwei found a seat to sit down, then gently drank the tea on the table, looked at the queen Medusa and said, "the leaders of the six serpents have arrived. I don''t know when the queen plans to evolve?"


    "This... Is what the king of Japan wants to discuss with you."


    Queen Medusa hesitated when she heard the speech, and then opened her mouth: "what are the opinions of the two ancestors?"


    "In my opinion, this matter is feasible, but it needs to be prepared. There must be no mistakes!"


    The ancestor of the leftmost serpent took the lead in opening her mouth. She was also worried about the evolution of Queen Medusa. After all, this generation of Queen Medusa had a hard time growing into today''s step. If it failed, it would undoubtedly be a great blow to the serpent, and the consequences could not be imagined!


    The serpent people have lived in the Tagore desert for thousands of years. Every generation of serpent queen has worked hard to bring our serpent people to a more brilliant future. Unfortunately, the serpent people have natural limitations. Many generations of Queens can''t break through the shackles of life and reach the realm of fighting sect, unless they can return their blood to their ancestors, and the only possibility of returning to their ancestors is evolution!


    Therefore, if queen Medusa wants to become stronger, evolution is the inevitable choice and the only choice!


    "It''s a pity that miss Dieer is gone, otherwise the queen doesn''t have to be so tangled. She can give it a go!"


    The ancestor of the snake people on the far right seemed to think of the past, lowered her head and sighed: "if the queen is determined to break through, please make arrangements in advance. Recently, the gama empire is ready to move in the border area, and there is the possibility of a large-scale attack at any time."


    "Of course, I understand that before evolution, I will explain everything clearly. No matter whether the evolution fails or succeeds, my serpent race will continue to multiply!"


    Queen Medusa nodded. It is clear in her heart that what the two ancestors of the serpent race said is really the core issue. She chose evolution not only for herself, but also for the serpent race.


    If the snake people perish because of the failure of evolution, she will be a disgrace to the snake people for generations, and she can''t afford the consequences of the snake people perish!


    For a time, the whole room was filled with a depressing atmosphere, as if it was breathless.


    "Why is evolution so tangled?"


    Yun Shenwei couldn''t stand it. He slapped the table fiercely and stood up and said, "I''m a friend of the queen. Of course, it''s impossible to see the queen die in evolution, and I have a way to ensure the Queen''s 100% evolution success!"


    "Is that true?"


    The two ancestors of the snake people suddenly burst out and looked at Xiang Yun''s power with one voice.


    "Of course, I never talk big!"


    Yun Shenwei twisted his neck, then looked at the three people present, and then said: "to tell you the truth, the master is a powerful fighter who covers the sky. He is also a nine grade medicine refiner. He once gave me an ancient skill called the formula for the proud life of all animals. Have you heard of it?"


    "Oh, my God, does the formula of all beasts Ao Shi really exist?! God help me snake Terran!"


    When a serpent ancestor heard it, the whole person was very excited, and the eyes hidden under the veil were excited!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 90

    "That''s right. This formula of being proud of all animals is a magical skill that has disappeared for thousands of years."


    Yun Shenwei smiled and said faintly, "with this skill, Queen Medusa can complete her evolution 100 percent."


    "How can we trust you if your words are groundless?"


    The ancestor of the snake people asked, people of her age are generally more cautious, especially when the young man in front of him said the formula of ten thousand animals'' arrogance, which can be called a unique skill.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll take it out."


    Yunshenwei redeemed this legendary skill directly from the Zhutian mall, but the service life is only seven days.


    In other words, within seven days, he must help queen Medusa complete her evolution, otherwise, he will fall short of success.


    "Look, elder."


    Yun Shenwei handed over the skill. On the surface, he was very calm without any emotional waves.


    "My God, you are really a young man. You are so powerful. It seems that you are the Savior of our family who has been waiting for thousands of years!"


    The two ancestors of the snake people picked up the skill and looked at it carefully. They soon understood that everything said in the skill was true, but they were old and it was impossible to master it, so they could only place all their expectations on the young man in front of them.


    "Sorry! Please forgive our ignorance just now."


    The two serpent ancestors knelt down at the same time and kowtowed heavily to the cloud power.


    "Elder, please get up quickly! It''s just a small effort. Queen Medusa and I are friends. Helping is what I should do. Besides, we may be allies in the future."


    Yun Shenwei came forward to help the two old people up, looked at the queen Medusa and said, "with this skill, you can complete the evolution 100%. Therefore, in my opinion, you''d better start as soon as possible. Don''t waste time here. After all, it will change if you are late."


    It is also normal for him to put forward this suggestion, because he is very clear in his heart that there seems to be a strong man in the soul hall in this area, and the Danwang Guhe and his party are estimated to be coming to the serpent tribe now.


    When Yun Shenwei was in the desert before, the fight with the strong in the soul hall was enough to give him a headache, and he could roughly infer that the other party''s position in the soul hall should not be very high.


    If the Lord of the sub Hall of the soul hall comes, it will be bad!


    The original book does not record the foundation of the soul hall in the gama Empire, but the original book clearly records that King Dan Guhe brought a group of people to the snake tribe to ask queen Medusa for Qinglian earth fire.


    Yun Shenwei roughly infers that if King Dan Guhe already knows this at this time, with his character, he is likely to arrive at the serpent tribe in these days, so things will be in some trouble.


    He didn''t want Dan king Guhe to know that he was hiding in the serpent tribe. His identity must be particularly embarrassing between humans and serpents.


    It is estimated that yunyun will also come with Danwang ancient river. I''m afraid it will be a little complicated to deal with these things perfectly in the future.


    Therefore, the top priority now is to help queen Medusa complete her evolution, and then she can find an opportunity to hide secretly and sneak back to the danwanggu river.


    Of course, yunshenwei has already thought about it in his heart. Before leaving, he must have a good relationship with queen Medusa and the snake people, and solve the tragedy of ice emperor haibodong, which is also convenient for him to do business or find some free thugs in the future.


    "Now that things are ready, the king will not procrastinate any more! The order goes on. From today on, all our snake tribe are prohibited from going out. Collective martial law must be enforced to ensure stability in the clan."


    Queen Medusa has always been swift and resolute. Two ancestors of the snake people accepted orders on the spot and walked out quickly.


    After a while, all the six leaders of the snake people came here. They looked in awe when they looked at the power of the cloud God.


    Yun Shenwei looked at Mobus intentionally or unintentionally. Unexpectedly, the other party began to dodge after finding his eyes.


    "Hehe, the situation is stronger than people."


    Mobus will react like this. It must be because of what the two serpent ancestors said outside.


    "Queen, have you really decided?"


    In such a big room, the Snake Girl Yuemei couldn''t help but speak. All along, their snake people have been bullied by humans. Every generation of Queen Medusa is eager to take the snake people out of the desert, but it''s a pity that she never did.


    Now this generation of Medusa queen chooses to force evolution at the cost of her own life. Although the two ancestors of the snake people have just said that this evolution may be 100%, the six leaders of the snake people still can''t believe it.


    After all, there is no absolute thing in this world.


    "Queen! You must think twice. What humans say may be a lie. If you are deceived, it''s not good."


    Another serpent leader spoke. It was a thin serpent man.


    "Queen, evolution is no small matter. If you fall, who can lead us to continue?"


    Mobus hesitated again and again, and finally agreed. When he spoke, he deliberately looked at the power of cloud God.


    "That''s enough! I didn''t discuss with you when I asked the two ancestors to go out and give orders!"


    Queen Medusa hated the questioning of others and got angry on the spot. Her face was very ugly.


    "Your six leaders are the top power of our snake people. Others may not understand the Queen''s pains, but you should understand."


    A serpent ancestor scolded: "we have been ups and downs for so many years. Do you want to continue like this?"


    "The Queen''s decision is also because she is for the consideration of all her people!"


    Another serpent ancestor then said, "if you can fight for one breath, if your realm can be higher, why should the queen take such a big risk? Since you can''t change your destiny, you should honestly obey the Queen''s arrangement."


    "This human young man is not only a friend of the queen, but also a distinguished guest of my snake people. It''s lucky that he can help us. Why should you doubt it?"


    "Have you six leaders been arrogant over the years, and even the queen doesn''t believe what our two ancestors said?"


    The two ancestors spoke loudly, the meaning of their words was self-evident, and while they spoke, they also broke out their authority.


    "I can''t wait!"


    The six leaders of the snake people all lowered their heads in shame. Of course, they understood that what the two ancestors said was true. If they had the ability, why would they let the queen take such a big risk?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 91

    After being reprimanded, the six leaders of the snake people finally had to accept this reality. Whether they were willing or not, it was something they could not change.


    Subsequently, yunshenwei followed queen Medusa to the serpent race, where queen Medusa will start the final evolution.


    When the two came here, the serpent tribe was under martial law, and all the people closed the entrance and exit to the outside.


    As for the six leaders of the serpent people, they are scattered in some areas. From this time on, they will be 100% vigilant until the queen completes her evolution.


    The serpent forbidden area, frankly speaking, is actually an ancient altar. There are many statues of the serpent queen, but now there are only two serpent queen Medusa and Yun Shenwei.


    Yun Shenwei followed queen Medusa and didn''t know how to speak. He stood silently and looked into the distance.


    I do not know how long after waiting, the queen medusa in front suddenly waved her hand, the altar began to change, and a pool rose above it.


    Before yunshenwei could react, Queen Medusa had taken off her clothes and jumped into the pool.


    "I''ll go, isn''t it too fierce?"


    Yun Shenwei looked at the body of Queen Medusa, and his nose blood couldn''t help flowing out.


    Although he had physical contact with queen Medusa before, he had never seen her body so openly and clearly.


    I have to say that queen Medusa''s body is perfect. It''s just a work of art!


    "Well... According to the evolution ceremony of our snake people, we must bathe and change clothes first. My ancestors thought that only in this way can we wash away the dust and purify our body and soul."


    Queen Medusa was rarely shy and explained with a red face.


    "It''s okay. Just follow the rules of your snake people. Don''t worry about me..."


    Yun Shenwei quickly waved his hand, but the blood from his nose betrayed him.


    There''s no way. If yunshenwei doesn''t respond at all when he sees the queen Medusa''s body, is he still a man? Just be a eunuch!


    In the quiet snake people forbidden area, Queen Medusa was bathed in the pool water. Seeing this, Yun Shenwei couldn''t help but want to recite a poem. Considering it was inappropriate, he thought about it. He exchanged some petals from the Zhutian mall and sprinkled them into the pool water.


    "Of course, a beautiful person like you should bathe the petals."


    Yun Shenwei tried his best not to be too obscene when talking, but unconsciously, the nosebleed came out again.


    "Puff ~"


    When Queen Medusa saw it, she smiled and said, "well, it''s said that your men are actually very lecherous, even a little boy like you."


    If it was someone else, Queen Medusa would have been so calm and even laughing.


    In the mind of Queen Medusa, yunshenwei''s identity is not general. There are some intersections and special emotions between them.


    In fact, Medusa hated yunshenwei very much at first. Later, she was saved by yunshenwei several times and got along with it for a period of time. She gradually realized that in front of her, this young boy was not the same as other humans.


    He has wisdom and calmness of different age, is humorous in dealing with people, and has a special sense of justice in the face of danger.


    And what surprised the queen of Medusa was that yunshenwei actually mastered a dark purple fire, and could continue to accept Qinglian earth fire on this basis!


    At least in the gama Empire, at least in the records of their serpent people, there has never been a case where a person can master two different fires at the same time.


    It can be said that the shock brought by yunshenwei is too much!


    Previously, in the confrontation with the ancestors of the serpent people, Yun Shenwei took out the formula of being proud of the world of animals that had disappeared for thousands of years. Combined with what he said, there was a master fighting saints, it was enough to infer that Yun Shenwei was the young master of a powerful force, or felt the world of mortals at the request of his master.


    Queen Medusa has been living alone for so many years and has never had too many disputes with the opposite sex. Her heart always beats wildly when she sees yunshenwei, which seems to be a heartbeat.


    In particular, her heart was more excited when she thought of the lingering with yunshenwei in the desert oasis that day.


    "Take a bath quickly. When you''re finished, we''ll start..."


    Yunshenwei looked at the stunned queen Medusa and said an embarrassed sentence.


    At this time, he didn''t know how to speak, because it was the first time he had such in-depth communication with the opposite sex.


    "Yes."


    Queen Medusa whispered her response. Then the whole body fell into the water.


    Yunshenwei stood by the altar pool and quietly watched the beautiful picture. If he could, he really hoped that time would stop here forever.


    Every good time is always short. Queen Medusa soon finished her bath and put on a clean dress. At this moment, her body was filled with pride and monstrosity again.


    "Summon your companion Warcraft. It''s time for us to start."


    Yunshenwei nodded and the handprint of Queen Medusa reversed. The whole person began to tremble. Before long, an illusory snake shadow appeared behind her.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    More than ten seconds later, Queen Medusa''s companion Warcraft appeared.


    This is a huge creature, with glittering scales on its body and the momentum of the king of snakes in every move.


    At the same time, the body of Queen Medusa gradually dissipated. She was already one with her companion Warcraft.


    To be exact, the accompanying Warcraft is her soul.


    "Fire!"


    Yun Shenwei''s mind moved. During the burning operation, a dark purple flame appeared in his left hand and a turquoise flame twined in his right hand.


    "Cast a new body with the power of fire!"


    Yunshenwei pointed his hands at the python turned by Queen Medusa. Two different flames erupted at the same time. The next moment, the python was swallowed by the flame and kept moaning.


    "I believe you can succeed. You must stick to it."


    Yunshenwei looked at the python that kept rolling and hissing in the sea of fire, and constantly increased the intensity of flame combustion. Once evolution began, it could not turn back. It would either succeed or fail. If it failed, it would become benevolence!


    Python keeps fighting two kinds of flames, huh. There were wounds in varying degrees on the body, the flesh and blood were charred at the speed visible to both eyes, and the smell of burning filled the serpent forbidden area.


    Yun Shenwei is wholeheartedly afraid of any slack. Now he only needs to stably control the two flames, and the rest is left to Queen Medusa.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 92

    If queen Medusa wants to complete her evolution, she must endure the burning of a strong flame. Since ancient times, the queen of the serpent race has rarely had the opportunity to purify. Even when the serpent race was strong in the past, some of her ancestors could not withstand the burning of a flame.


    Yun Shenwei stood and watched silently. Somehow, there was a little worry in his heart, even though he knew that he could use the formula of all beasts to help queen Medusa at a critical time.


    But before that, Queen Medusa must bear the burning of the fire. If she can''t resist at the beginning, what''s the significance of yunshenwei''s help?


    Evolution is the transformation of life, and more often it is the test of a creature.


    In the flame, Queen Medusa bears the great pain caused by the burning of the flame. Since ancient times, the blood of the snake people has been cold, and queen Medusa''s evolution needs a burning flame to stimulate.


    This purification in violation of physiological conditions is indeed abnormal. If you can choose, Queen Medusa would rather not do so, but there is no way, because if you don''t choose evolution, the snake people will eventually have trouble.


    As time went by, Queen Medusa''s body gradually became smaller and smaller, and her body became more and more gray, just like being drained of flesh and blood.


    Yunshenwei stood aside and silently noticed that the vitality of Queen Medusa was getting weaker and weaker, but he still didn''t choose to fight, because this was not the limit of Queen Medusa.


    Yun Shenwei knows a truth very well, that is, pulling out seedlings to encourage, and forcibly helping will certainly have a negative effect.


    Suddenly, the vitality of Queen Medusa suddenly disappeared. The cloud God was very worried. Just thinking of lifting up and using the skill, he heard the voice of Queen Medusa.


    "Yun Shenwei, I can insist not to help. When I really can''t hold it, you''re coming to help me."


    Queen Medusa has her own dignity and choice. She also knows very well that if she doesn''t know yunshenwei this time, she still has to rely on her own strength to evolve.


    You can count on others to help once or twice, but you can''t count on others'' help every time. Queen Medusa also has her own dignity in her heart.


    "Well, there must be a few in my heart. I really can''t stand it. I''ll help you at any time."


    Yun Shenwei nodded and kept calm. At this moment, he just needed to protect the Dharma quietly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two days later, Queen Medusa''s body became more and more boring. If she was a vivid Python before, she is now like a dry old bark.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who dares to break into our serpent tribe? Don''t you know that our divine people are not easy to humiliate?"


    At the same time, there was a pot of porridge outside the snake Terran forbidden area. The six commanders gathered together. Everyone''s face was very ugly, because just now a strong human forced to open the entrance and exit of the snake Terran.


    "Joke! You snake people can''t come yet?"


    The Lion King laughed, pointed to a leader of the snake people and sneered, "Mobus, you still make me think you were in a tie with me."


    "Lion king? It''s you. I was kind enough to keep you alive. I didn''t expect you to dare to come to the door today."


    Mobus looked up and found that the other party was an old acquaintance of his own. He was angry and stood in the front of the serpent race:


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want in our snake Terran territory this year if you find some rescuers? I could beat you with blood in those years, but I can do the same today! Don''t think you were strong enough to draw in those years, but I deliberately let water out."


    "Oh, you''re very interesting, but we''ll talk about the fight later. We''re not here to fight with you. We want to fight. I''ll accompany you at any time in the future."


    The lion master waved his hand and did not intend to continue to entangle with this guy, because he knew very well. This time I''m just a follower. The real protagonist is Dan Wang Guhe.


    "I''m Dan wangguhe, the chief medicine refiner of Gama empire. You must have heard my name. This time I came to your tribe, I also wanted to talk to your queen."


    Dan king Guhe waved his big hand to show his herbalist clothes, and the fighting King realm of rising broke out. For a moment, all the snake people present felt a pressure.


    "I said, King Dan Guhe, you are also the number one among the strong human beings. What can I do for you? Our queen is dealing with a very important matter now and has no time to communicate with you. Please go back quickly. Depending on your identity as a herbalist, we can ignore your intrusion this time."


    Another serpent leader was an old man who stood up and spoke. After all, among all the people present, she was of the highest generation and age.


    "I came here thousands of miles away. Just one word. Do you want to send me away? It''s really funny. I won''t tell you nonsense. When will your queen appear and when will I leave, otherwise you snake people will certainly add a lot of trouble today. Don''t think I''m kidding!"


    Dan Wang Guhe said a meaningful sentence, which means threat both inside and outside.


    As soon as the words came out, all the strong human beings who followed showed their fighting spirit and took out their weapons. In a short moment, those snake people with low state were scared and trembled.


    "It seems that you are here to make trouble. The six leaders of the snake people are not vegetarian. If you want to make trouble in our tribe, you have to ask whether the six of us agree or not."


    The Snake Girl Yuemei also stood up and launched her fighting spirit realm. Other snake people leaders followed suit. Everyone took out their own weapons with cold eyes and the possibility of war at any time.


    "I don''t think you guys can stop me. Don''t think I came all the way from Danwang ancient river without preparation. If you think so, you are very wrong."


    Dan king Guhe laughed and looked at Yun Yun in a black robe and said, "please help us deal with these little people."


    "No problem, it''s all small things."


    Yun Yun spoke in a hoarse voice. She couldn''t reveal her identity in this place, so she wore black clothes, so she covered her face.


    At the next moment, yunyun broke out the momentum of fighting the emperor. In an instant, all six leaders of the snake people were suppressed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 93

    "Fight the emperor?"


    The highest of the six leaders of the snake people is the seven Dou king, so when I feel the momentum of fighting the emperor, I already mean to shrink back in my heart.


    But this is just a moment. This is their home!


    If you can''t even protect your own home, what qualifications do you have to live in this world.


    "Don''t be afraid. This is our ancestral land. Here is our defense array."


    The oldest cannibal leader shouted. Although he was an old man, he still had a high prestige here.


    "Yes, we can defeat these humans together. For so many years, we snake people have been bullied by humans. Now the other party has hit our door. This humiliation is crazy. If we can bear it, we really don''t need to live in this world."


    Mobus drank loudly. Under his leadership, all the snake people who were afraid were red eyed.


    The snake people and other leaders reacted and launched the snake people''s defense array.


    The Lion King''s master was the first to bear the brunt. He retreated a few steps by the shock wave, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Are you okay?"


    Windwalker Feng Li held on, and his injured companion was shocked in his eyes.


    The Lion King''s strict teacher is a strong man at the level of fighting king. If even she is injured in a short moment, then the Windrunner Fengli himself may not be much better. After all, their strength is the same.


    "You go to deal with the leaders of the lower level of the snake people. As for other things, let me deal with them. Guhe, go find the queen Medusa yourself!"


    Yun Yun is well-informed and can''t be deterred by this little trick.


    "OK, please, my Lord!"


    With a heavy fist, the ancient river rushed out in an instant and advanced to the depths of the serpent tribe at the fastest speed.


    "Don''t let him break in and disturb the queen!"


    The oldest leader of the snake people shouted loudly, and other snake people quickly stretched their bows and arrows.


    "Presumptuous, the king wants to move forward, but it''s not up to you to interfere."


    Dan king Guhe is also a strong fighter at the king level. How can he be stopped by these low-level snake people?


    Several fighting skills were thrown out, and all the snake people were knocked to the ground and vomited blood. He was merciful.


    After all, this time I came to the serpent tribe to discuss things with queen Medusa. If I can''t kill, it''s best. Of course, if the other party really blocks himself again and again, he can''t be merciful.


    "Hey, hey, your opponent is us."


    The Lion King''s strict master is quite strong. He took several pills to recover his body in this Kung Fu just now, and his face improved a lot. At this moment, he and others blocked the leader of the snake Terran.


    As for yunyun, the main goal is to put it on the snake Terran Dharma array.


    "Let''s have a big fight."


    Mobus and other serpent leaders launched an attack. At this moment, it is absolutely impossible to show mercy to mankind. This is their hometown, and their most respected queen Medusa is making a breakthrough. Once blocked by mankind, it will have unimaginable serious consequences.


    "Mobus, let me be your opponent again over the years."


    The Lion King chose to fight with Mobus directly, because in his opinion, the other serpent leaders were nothing at all.


    "Even if you don''t come to my trouble, I will ask you to fight. It''s too careless to let you leave smoothly."


    Mobus also showed a fierce expression and took up arms to attack.


    Windwalker Feng Li looks at the extremely tempting Snake Girl Yue Mei. He and this guy also had several battles in that year, so this time he must decide the outcome.


    "You just deal with other snake people leaders. Remember, try to ensure your life safety as much as possible. Don''t play with them. Our purpose this time is to delay time. We don''t come to them to decide whether to live or die."


    Before the battle, windwalker Feng Li looked back at several other human strongmen and gave an order.


    "Don''t worry, we know."


    Several other human strongmen nodded and looked at a serpent leader to attack.


    In an instant, fierce fighting broke out here, and fighting skills of various colors exploded in the sky.


    Some weak snake people quickly hide. Their level is too low to play any role here. After all, strong people at the level of fighting king can blow them to ashes with an attack shock wave.


    However, there are also some undead snake people who control their attack weapons for sneak attacks and conspiracy regardless of life and death.


    Of course, the result is also obvious. Although their attack can indeed bring some trouble to the human strong, there is only one end for them after they are discovered by the human strong, that is, they are instantly shocked to death.


    This is also a helpless ending.


    After all, the strength gap between the two sides is too big. You know, a strong fighter can defeat thousands or even tens of thousands of ordinary people at will.


    "How dare you kill my people? It seems that over the years, your human beings have expanded to feel invincible in the world? Hehe, in that case, you must pay the price of bleeding."


    The leader of cannibals was very sad to see this scene, because the dead people were some of their friends, some of their younger generation, and some of their good brothers from childhood to childhood.


    At first, these snake people leaders just held the idea of delaying time. Now queen Medusa is undergoing the most important transformation in her life and can''t be disturbed and interfered by others.


    Therefore, the idea of the serpent leader is to drag humans as much as possible until the queen completes her evolution, and then she can turn defeat into victory.


    But I didn''t expect that these humans had no sense of propriety. Even the ordinary snake people were killed instantly, which was undoubtedly a great blow to the snake people.


    The development of a tribe cannot rely on several strong people. In the final analysis, we have to rely on the snake people at the bottom to reproduce.


    "There''s no way. Who let your clansmen attack secretly? It''s good if they hide in the rear honestly, but they choose to attack bravely and fearlessly. No wonder we."


    The Lion King''s master punched Mobus out, and his hands condensed a mysterious handprint.


    "The lion split the sky!"


    A golden lion appeared out of thin air and jumped at mebas with open teeth and claws!


    Mobus was unwilling to show weakness and began to fight back!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 94

    When the battle in the serpent tribe was in full swing, an old man from the periphery of Tagore desert was coming in this direction at full speed.


    If queen Medusa sees him, she will recognize him, because he is ice emperor haibodong.


    Just now the ice emperor''s serious face, even regardless of the seal on his body.


    "Butterfly, you must wait for me to come back. Those hateful guys want to take your soul away. How can I let them succeed so easily."


    Ice emperor haibodong thought of his favorite person when he was on his way. He was very distressed in his heart.


    Originally, he stayed in the periphery of Tagore desert and went to the cemetery of his beloved every once in a while.


    However, just a few days ago, when he went to Dieer cemetery again, he suddenly found two dark commodities. These guys were like demons, sneaking.


    How could ice emperor haibodong let these two guys succeed easily, so he launched his best fighting skills and launched an attack at the first time.


    Then what he never thought was that the other party was not afraid at all, and fought with him.


    Finally, the other party used some special means to forcibly seize the soul of his beloved wife.


    "Son of a bitch! You bastards in the soul hall must die."


    Ice emperor haibodong was once a strong man. He was more or less well-informed. When he saw the chain that bound the soul, he immediately guessed that the other party was the person in the soul hall!


    It is certainly impossible for you to defeat the people in the soul hall because of the ability of ice emperor haibodong. Therefore, he can only put the hope of asking for help on queen Medusa.


    After all, butterfly is the sister of Queen Medusa.


    What happened that year was so tragic that ice emperor haibodong finally became an old man and his strength was much lower than before.


    But whenever he recalls his favorite person, he feels that the world is worth it.


    ¡­¡­


    The Lion King''s strict master and the serpent leader mobas launched a war. The windwalker Fengli and others showed no weakness and showed their ability to look after the house. In this case, no one wants to fall behind.


    King Dan Guhe took advantage of the opportunity to constantly find the hiding place of Queen medusa in order to communicate with queen Medusa.


    Dan Wang Guhe looked for many places, but found nothing. At this time, he was very angry and had no choice but to roar.


    "Queen Medusa, I know you''re hiding here. Come out quickly. I''m here to discuss things with you this time, and I also know that you snake people need to be transformed into a pill for human beings.


    I can also provide you with other pills here to help you complete your rapid cultivation, so you will never lose money in communicating and trading with me, and you won''t be of great use in obtaining green lotus earth core fire. For you, that kind of flame is completely inconsistent with your blood. "


    He didn''t care much at this time. After all, he was desperate. If he couldn''t even keep the fire in the heart of Qinglian, I''m afraid he would have to say goodbye to different fire in his life.


    "King Dan Guhe, I advise you to leave here as soon as possible."


    Suddenly, a figure appeared before a snake people''s stool, and there were two snake people''s ancestors.


    "Queen Medusa, I came here to talk business with you sincerely. You should also know that my identity as king Dan Guhe can never lie."


    After discovering the presence of Queen Medusa, Dan king Guhe rushed over for the first time.


    "You must have heard what the human strongman and our queen said. You are not welcome here. Please take your men and leave here quickly, otherwise don''t blame us snake people for being rude."


    A serpent ancestor said with a gloomy face. Although she was old and out of health, she still had a certain realm. If the king Guhe forced her, there might be a burning of jade and stone.


    "Why do you say such aggressive words, sir? I''m not here to fight with you. You don''t have to fight with me. Isn''t it good for everyone to sit down and negotiate politely?"


    Although Dan Wang Guhe was unhappy in his heart, he kept his face calm as much as possible. After all, this is someone else''s territory, and he came here with a request.


    "Sorry, I advise you to leave quickly. I really don''t want to negotiate with people like you. None of your cunning and treacherous words has ever been true."


    Another serpent ancestor issued a guest expulsion order. Obviously, he didn''t have much favor with this human being. I''m afraid he would have done it if he hadn''t taken into account that the other party was a single king.


    "Ancient river, Queen Medusa is false. It''s delaying your time!"


    Yunyun solved the problem of delaying her Dharma array. The long sword in her hand launched a strong attack and instantly broke the queen Medusa''s body.


    "How is this possible? Is it true that the queen Medusa..."


    King Dan Guhe was frightened by the sudden scene. Only then did he react that he was deceived.


    "Human, you have violated the taboo of our snake people. I advise you not to continue to explore."


    The two ancestors of the snake people looked gloomy. They had already delayed the ancient river of King Dan, but they didn''t expect that the strong man in black had seen through the false illusion of Queen Medusa.


    "Two elders, I, Dan Wang Guhe, came here to negotiate with you wholeheartedly, but it''s really inappropriate for you to do so. Don''t you know that you shouldn''t deceive others?"


    King Dan Guhe became more and more angry. You know, he can call the wind and rain in any area of the gama empire.


    However, when I came to the snake people, I not only didn''t get the corresponding respect, but was ridiculed by the strong ones of the snake people, not to mention being cheated now.


    "Guhe, I noticed that there was a smell of Queen medusa in the four directions of East, West, North and south, so go and find it now. As for these two old guys, let me deal with them."


    Yunyun is the fighting emperor. Her perception ability is much stronger than that of Danwang ancient river, so she pointed out four directions to Danwang ancient river at the first time.


    "Well, in that case, I can only find you one by one. Take care."


    Danwang Guhe took a deep look at yunyun, then he didn''t waste time and hurried away.


    "Don''t go!"


    How could the two serpent ancestors watch the Danwang ancient river leave and launch a special serpent fighting skill at that time.


    Unfortunately, yunyun''s speed was very fast. He forcibly used the fighting skill of wind attribute to seal the two people.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 95

    Yunyun fought with the ancestors of the snake people. The Danwang ancient river moved forward quickly and kept looking.


    "There''s some trouble going on like this!"


    In the snake Terran forbidden area, Yun Shenwei felt the fluctuation of fighting outside. He was also worried. He looked at the evolving Medusa. His fist clenched and loosened, thinking whether he wanted to go out to help.


    "You''d better refuel here first. I''ll come and help you later."


    Yun Shenwei hesitated for a while and decided to go out first. In this way, the battle will spread here sooner or later. Instead of waiting for the other party to find here, he might as well go out and find some trouble first.


    As soon as yunshenwei thought of this, he immediately started his trip. Time is precious and can''t be wasted.


    He exchanged some Dharma arrays from the Zhutian mall, arranged them outside the forbidden area, and then exchanged some anti-aircraft guns and howitzers in the form of science and technology.


    "Dan Wang Guhe, you always think you are a gentleman, but in my opinion, you just keep moving forward for your own interests. Therefore, for me, there is no guilt that can interfere with your search for Qinglian earth fire."


    Yunshenwei raised his sci-fi anti-aircraft gun and released it to the area where Danwang Guhe and others were located.


    This kind of anti-aircraft gun has a strong jamming ability. As long as it is hit, it will be dizzy.


    Danwang ancient river was moving forward. He suddenly felt an impact around him. Looking back, it happened to be a black object exploding around him.


    "Boom."


    The body of Dan king Guhe was blown out, but he was a strong fighter after all. He could not be injured so easily.


    However, just as he was about to find out who attacked him, he suddenly felt some dizziness in his head.


    The lion king and others were also like this. They were hit by shells, their bodies shook and their eyes couldn''t see clearly.


    "It''s enough for me to do this. It''s enough for you."


    Seeing that his attack was effective, Yun Shenwei returned to the forbidden area again. Queen Medusa has reached the most important moment at the moment. Without saying a word, Yun Shenwei launched the skill to help queen Medusa.


    A golden energy spread from his body and then covered the body of Queen Medusa.


    With this golden energy, the original wound of Queen Medusa''s body began to shrink at this moment. With the passage of time, her body became more and more powerful.


    "Hahaha, this skill is really powerful. As long as you use it, it will have an effect."


    Yunshenwei saw this scene and knew that there must be no problem for Queen Medusa to continue to evolve, so he was relieved.


    In fact, at this moment, Queen Medusa''s evolution has basically reached the end, and only needs to complete the transformation completely.


    This truth is actually very easy to understand. Just like a newborn baby needs nutrients, Queen Medusa has passed the test of different fire, so now she also needs to get nutrients from her original body.


    "Click."


    A crisp voice came, and the original huge Python body of Queen Medusa was split in two at this moment.


    Yunshenwei looked up and saw a small body.


    It was a small python that was only the size of a palm and out of proportion to its original body.


    "It looks different from the original."


    Yunshenwei quickly walked over and sighed, because the evolved colorful sky swallowing Python not only has seven colors, but also has three pairs of dark purple wings behind it.


    In the original work, the colorful sky swallowing Python is not like this!


    "Is it because of my fighting flame?"


    Yunshenwei gently picked up the evolved queen Medusa and reached out to touch her little head.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    Queen Medusa is now just a little python, and her voice has become milky, not as noble as before.


    "Give you some energy to help you grow up quickly."


    Yun Shenwei thought and thought that he could exchange a lot of nutrients in his Zhutian mall, so he exchanged a lot of them without saying a word.


    "Little darling, come and eat."


    Yun Shenwei tore open a small bag and poured out a large amount of nutrition from it. The colorful sky swallowing python that queen Medusa changed her voice immediately shook the snake''s tail and wolfed down.


    "I didn''t expect that queen Medusa was a snack when she was young."


    Yun Shenwei saw that the little guy loved to eat so much, so he took out more food to feed. Anyway, now he is like a full-time nanny.


    After feeding for more than an hour, the little guy finally stopped eating.


    "Burp."


    Colorful sky swallowing Python belched, and then climbed into yunshenwei''s sleeve.


    "Really eat and sleep, sleep and eat, hey, no way, who makes you small, who makes you cute?"


    Yunshenwei is very helpless. He can only tolerate queen Medusa. When he thinks that he still needs to count on the strong one in the future, he must do so.


    Just at this time, he thought, the battle outside is still going on, and it''s not a thing to go on like this.


    "It seems that we can only help the snake people secretly."


    Yun Shenwei thought about it and decided to let Danwang Guhe and his party leave quickly. As for himself, he also needs to find a time to settle down the queen Medusa. After all, Medusa is the queen of the snake people. Yun Shenwei certainly can''t take it away easily.


    Is that too selfish for him?


    At least the snake people need a queen!


    "Yun Yun is also outside. It''s not a thing to go on like this. I have to find a chance to get close to her and make some words clear to her."


    Yun Shenwei sneaks out of the forbidden area and sees Yun Yun fighting with two ancestors of the snake people.


    In fact, Yun Shenwei doesn''t care about the life and death of Danwang Guhe and others, but Yun Yun is different. This is his dry sister.


    Yunshenwei thought quickly and acted quickly. He found a mask to disguise himself, then exchanged some medicine to change his breath, and used the flying fighting skill to approach quickly.


    "Sister, it''s me!"


    When Yun Shenwei came to one side, he whispered secretly. Yun Yun was a little strange and still very vigilant.


    "Sister yunyun, it''s really me. I''m yunshenwei. I''m safe here."


    Yun Shenwei had no choice but to continue to transmit sound, but Yun Yun still didn''t believe it.


    Yun Shenwei had to secretly display Yun lanzong''s skill, and then opened his mask while passing by Yun Yun.


    "It''s really you! Where have you been these days? Do you know I''m worried about you!"


    Yun Yun is very excited and sends a message secretly.


    Seeing their strange behavior, the two ancestors of the snake people were at a loss. They looked at each other and began to retreat.


    They lost a lot of physical strength in the previous battle. Now they can have a little rest

 Chapter 96

    "Sister, there''s one thing I have to tell you. Just like you don''t waste time here, because it''s meaningless to fight like this. Get out of here."


    Yun Shenwei pretended to be a mysterious man, pretended to fight with Yun Yun, and whispered quietly in the process of fighting. The two people communicated with each other while pretending to fight.


    "Well, since it''s what you said, my sister believes it, but I have to tell you that this place is too dangerous. Don''t stay here too much."


    Yunyun believed her brother''s words very much, so she agreed immediately.


    "Sister, I may stay here in the next few days, but I want to tell you that I will definitely return in two months at most, so don''t worry about me. In addition, don''t tell me when you go back."


    Yunshenwei thought carefully and told some things, because now he really can''t leave. Queen Medusa has just evolved, and there are still some things to deal with.


    "No problem. I''ll pretend I can''t beat you later."


    After yunyun thought about it, she didn''t mean to ask more questions. Then, the two men fought again. Yunyun suddenly took a mouthful of blood and fell on the ground.


    "What?"


    Although the ancient river of Dan Wang ran wildly in the distance, he also paid attention to the situation here all the time. When he saw this scene, he showed an incredible expression.


    It''s clear how strong yunyun''s strength is. It can be called the top ten strong men in the gama Empire, but it''s incredible that she was still defeated by a mysterious man under this situation.


    "It''s impossible. According to the strength of the snake people for so many years, there should be no strong among them, but what kind of man in black suddenly appears? Does it mean that this is the hidden card of the snake people?"


    There are some doubts in the heart of Danwang ancient river, but at this moment, Danwang ancient river is not good to give up the upcoming Qinglian earth fire.


    In a dilemma, some snake people leaders finally made room and took the initiative to kill them.


    "Guhe! Hurry up. Under this situation, we will lose the collective battle sooner or later. Today''s situation is irreparable. Let''s think about it in the long run."


    The Lion King Yan was also seriously injured. Just now he didn''t notice that he was secretly attacked by others, and he was also unable to resist the attack of the snake Terran.


    There are many wounds on windwalker Fengli and others. It is not because they are not strong, but because the snake people suddenly choose to fight with their lives, which makes them dare not fight with their lives.


    "Damn it, it''s not my identity to give up what I''m about to get."


    Dan king Guhe was very angry, but he had nothing to do. He had to endure his anger, and then watched the distance constantly escape. At this moment, if he didn''t run, he would be a fool.


    "Let''s go too."


    Windwalker Feng Li led some injured people to flee in other directions. After all, they are a group. If they want to escape all, they must be scattered. If they run in one direction, they are likely to be stopped by the snake people.


    At that time, it was quite energetic. Everyone had an advantage. Now this situation is completely the opposite. The serpents have the upper hand.


    "Sister, please hurry. I will contact you secretly when I have a chance. Take this thing that can communicate with me thousands of miles. Remember this thing. Don''t tell others, because it is a secret between you and me."


    Yun Shenwei suddenly flew to the ground while there was chaos everywhere, then threw something into Yun Yun''s hand, and then pretended to be beaten by Yun Yun.


    "Take care, you must come back alive." yunyun put away her things and didn''t look back. She accelerated to leave. She couldn''t stop these snake people with her strength. Besides, he just pretended to fight just now. If you really want to fight, even if these leaders unite, it can''t defeat her alone.


    "Today, I finally solved the immediate trouble. In the final analysis, I''m still too kind. I should completely kill the Danwang ancient river."


    After Yun Yun left, Yun Shenwei looked at the escaping Danwang ancient river in the distance and couldn''t help but raise an intention of blocking.


    Yun Shenwei has never been a saint. A gentleman always has his own choice in doing things, just because it is not appropriate to rashly kill the strong man of Gama empire under this situation.


    Danwangguhe is arrogant, but it also helps Yunlan sect. Without yunshenwei, danwangguhe will be the strongest herbalist in Gama empire in the next few decades. Everyone needs him.


    "Thank you for your help. We snake people will never forget your kindness."


    The serpent ancestors led the serpent leaders to the ground.


    Yunyun pretends that the people in black are powerful, but they know very well in their hearts. Even their ancestral Dharma array of snake people can''t stop them, let alone their leaders.


    At present, the mysterious man in black defeated the strong fighter with one move, which was enough to see that the other party was a hidden person.


    "You elders don''t need to be so grateful. In fact, I''m just helping you alleviate the crisis. If you really want to thank me, thank your queen."


    Yun Shenwei waited until all the people of the Jiama Empire left, then he took off the mask on his head and showed his original appearance.


    "Cloud power?"


    The leader of the serpent clan was shocked when he saw this scene. He couldn''t imagine that the mysterious strong man in his mind was a teenager who had been visiting their serpent clan these days.


    "I said that my predecessors would not be so excited to see me. Although I am young, it does not mean that I have no strength. Besides, I can''t just look at the surface. If everyone is so superficial, I''m afraid this justice has no meaning."


    Yun Shenwei opened a small joke with a smile. The meaning outside the words is also some vague irony.


    "I still want to thank you for your help."


    The two ancestors of the snake people still choose to thank them. When they are old, they also know that some people can offend and some people can''t offend. It''s better to be friends with the young man in front of them.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 97

    "Yun Shenwei, you are a distinguished guest of our snake people. Anyway, I am very grateful to you today for anything in the future. Even if you report my name, I will go through fire and water."


    Mobus still chose to kneel down at this moment, because he has always been a man who values love and righteousness and pays attention to principles in doing things.


    "Brother, what you say is too outspoken."


    Yun Shenwei smiled and waved his hand.


    "If there are women who like us snake people, it''s their honor to serve you. If they want to take me away, it''s not impossible."


    The Snake Girl Yue Mei smiles and has eyes like silk. In fact, she has little contact with this mysterious teenager these days, but through today''s scene, he understands that in this world, the strong are still respected, the strength is strong, and the age is young. So what?


    Yue Mei has been alone for so many years. There are few men who can get into the eyes of the law. Now Yun Shenwei is the first one who can be liked by her.


    "OK! Yuemei, Mobus, don''t waste your time here. Now the crisis has just been lifted, and you still need to maintain the security of the family."


    The two ancestors of the snake people are one and the others fade away. After all, just now when humans left, they should pay close attention to defense. If these humans come back halfway, wouldn''t it be another chaos?


    "I see!"


    Other cannibal leaders took orders and began patrolling with a team of men and horses.


    "Young master Yun, if you have a chance, you should come to my house more often."


    The Snake Girl Yuemei didn''t forget to wink before she left. Lost a kiss.


    "OK, I''ll go if I have a chance. You''d better hurry to patrol. Don''t waste time."


    Yun Shenwei scratched his head awkwardly. He really didn''t expect that after today''s incident, there were more women, but this was also expected. After all, he was so handsome that people would like him wherever he went. It''s normal.


    "Medusa, how is she?"


    When the two ancestors of the snake people saw that the people had left, they quietly asked.


    "Don''t worry, two elders. The evolution has been completed, but now the body is a little weak and still closed. It''s better not to disturb."


    Yun Shenwei thought about it and didn''t tell the truth.


    "Thank you for your help."


    The two ancestors of the snake people divided their luggage. For the young people in front of them, they didn''t have any vigilance, and they believed very much.


    After yunshenwei solved these crises, he returned to a luxurious courtyard to live under the leadership of his two ancestors.


    In the next few days, his life was pretty good. Every day, some beautiful serpent women came to serve him.


    Yun Shenwei didn''t have much feeling when looking at these beautiful snake people women. Maybe it''s because there are many beautiful women, so he''s used to it.


    "I just don''t know how Medusa is now. This guy knows to sleep when he runs into my sleeve."


    Yunshenwei waited until there was no one to take out queen Medusa quietly.


    Now the queen Medusa has become a colorful snake with wings behind her.


    Queen Medusa seemed to have noticed that someone was watching, opened her eyes and vomited.


    "Well, I know you''re hungry. I''ll give you something delicious."


    Yunshenwei had no choice but to exchange some snacks. At this moment, we must feed the little guy.


    Queen Medusa became a little snake. When she saw so many delicious snacks, she immediately ate them. After a while, she ate her belly full. Then she ran to her sleeves and began to sleep. Maybe it was like this when the animals were young. She ate, slept and ate.


    "Although the task is completed, the ice emperor haibodong hasn''t arrived yet. How can I solve the next task? I can''t leave here without completing the task."


    Yun Shenwei sat in the room blankly, with some confusion in his mind. Although he has solved the problem of Medusa evolution, there are still tasks to be completed. If he doesn''t have a task now, he really wants to go back quickly. After all, in the distant Gama Empire, there was a beautiful girl waiting for him to return.


    "Forget it, there will be a way after all. Wait a minute, and I think the snake people seem to have some changes these days. It''s better to stay and wait for a while."


    Yun Shenwei thought about it roughly and felt that it was necessary to stay for more days. Some things would not happen until the time came, and others needed to be triggered actively.


    Cloud Shenwei felt that the tragic past about ice emperor haibodong might be better to let it go.


    As time went by, Queen Medusa became a little snake, which became bigger and bigger, from the size of a palm to the length of an arm.


    This little guy can become bigger or smaller through his own mind.


    When yunshenwei was very distressed and the queen Medusa couldn''t recover, suddenly one night, when yunshenwei was sleeping, the queen Medusa turned out to be the same.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    Yunshenwei felt a breeze blowing around him and subconsciously opened his eyes. It didn''t matter, which startled him.


    "Did you reply?"


    Yun Shenwei looked at the beauty in front of him and was at a loss.


    "Well, thanks to you this time. Otherwise, the king is likely to fail and even have no ashes left."


    Queen Medusa is in spring, but she doesn''t have so many concerns. Instead, she takes the initiative to embrace yunshenwei.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Yun Shenwei felt the delicate body around him, and his face turned red. In the final analysis, he was still a little boy in the Spring Festival.


    "If you are so kind to others, they will thank you anyway."


    Queen Medusa''s body is very soft and smooth. Her eyes are as beautiful as the stars in the sky.


    "I''m already interested in someone. She''s still waiting for me in yunlanzong."


    Facing the temptation of beauty, Yun Shenwei finally spoke indifferently and didn''t want to betray Nalan Yanran.


    "Don''t you men have three wives and four concubines? Can''t you have a second one?"


    The queen of Medusa smiled, and then yunshenwei noticed the fragrance, and medusa kissed her red lips.


    "Ah... Sin!"


    Yunshenwei had no choice but to endure all this.


    Maybe this is fate?


    Sometimes there must be in life, and don''t force it at any time.


    Yunshenwei inadvertently made a beautiful marriage instead.


    This night, two happy voices came and went one after another.


    This night, yunshenwei felt heaven.


    That night, Queen Medusa realized the profound meaning of life.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 98

    Ambiguous things always happen so suddenly that after the thing is over, both of them keep a certain distance.


    In the next few days, Yun Shenwei also had some embarrassment. He always looked into the distance and recalled what happened that night. Sometimes he would ask himself why he was so impulsive, but later he thought that he didn''t deserve to be a man if he wasn''t impulsive.


    "Forget it, let it be. After things have happened, I have to be responsible for others, and I believe I can do it with my ability."


    Yun Shenwei thought carefully, but he had no choice.


    Before he was ready to explain something to Queen Medusa, haibodong, the ice emperor, rushed to the serpent people early that day.


    "No, a strong human came to the periphery of our snake people and looked at him as if he had a grudge against us."


    A serpent guard was so frightened that he ran back to report.


    Yunshenwei also heard the information on the side and rushed out at the first time.


    Queen Medusa and other strong snake people rushed out one after another.


    Outside the serpent tribe, haibodong, the ice emperor, broke out. He looked like he was going to eat people.


    "Hai Bodong, what exactly do you want to do when you come to our serpent people? Didn''t you make it clear to you many years ago? Since the end of that thing, you have nothing to do with our serpent people. Now you come here to seek death?"


    Queen Medusa looked coldly at ice emperor haibodong.


    Other strong snake people also took out their weapons one after another and looked ready to go to war. After all, they also heard about the events of that year, and that event really caused the dissatisfaction of both sides. Although the event has ended, it does not mean that the hatred between the two sides will be completely resolved.


    "Queen Medusa, I have something important to tell you this time. If you still care about your sister''s soul, you should quickly let the people around you back away, otherwise I will go back alone and get her soul back!"


    The ice emperor haibodong was very aggressive and angry. He was very distressed by the tragedy before, so he had to go to the snake people to beg queen Medusa.


    But after all, he was once one of the top ten giants of the gama empire. It was obviously impossible for him to grovel, so his attitude was also very tough.


    "Something happened to my sister''s soul?"


    When Queen Medusa heard this, her face immediately changed. She clenched her fists and rushed to the east of ice emperor Haibo to lift him up.


    "You quickly tell me what happened to my sister? You''ve been guarding her soul for years, but you''ve made an oversight!"


    The person that queen Medusa cares about most in her life is actually her sister.


    "The specific things are still in private. There are too many people here. Do you want me to make some things public?"


    Ice emperor haibodong was unmoved. Even if he was raised, he still had his pride.


    "Good!"


    Queen Medusa understood what it was, so she immediately dragged ice emperor haibodong back to the serpent nation.


    Yunshenwei and others looked at each other and expected something unusual. Therefore, they all returned to the serpent people to stay calm and wait for the return of Queen Medusa.


    "What the hell is this? The ice emperor haibodong is here?"


    Yun Shenwei sat on the bed with some doubt in his eyes. He always performed his task according to the instructions provided by the system. In fact, it was also for his own consideration. After all, if you want to survive in this world, you must have strength. If you want to get the reward of the system, you must complete the task, which is nothing wrong.


    But he seems to have made some changes since his relationship with queen Medusa.


    After all, men should shoulder their responsibilities, especially when they have women.


    Yunshenwei is very worried now. The most important thing is because of Queen Medusa.


    While he was in distress, the serpent guard came and informed him to go to the location of Queen Medusa immediately.


    Yun Shenwei nodded and hurriedly ran over without saying a word. When he went in, he just saw the depressed queen Medusa.


    "Tell me exactly what happened. If I can help, I will help. And there is still some relationship between you and me. I have to be responsible for you anyway."


    Yun Shenwei opened his mouth and closed his mouth again, but in the twinkling of an eye, he decided to show his responsibility, so he went forward and hugged queen Medusa.


    "Woo woo..."


    Queen Medusa unexpectedly showed the posture of a little woman and even cried. There was no one else in the room. The two snuggled together quietly, and no one spoke much.


    Yun Shenwei gently stroked the hair of Queen Medusa. This time, he was also very embarrassed. After all, comforting women is really not what he is good at.


    "My sister''s soul was taken away by the people in the soul hall."


    I don''t know how long later, Queen Medusa suddenly opened her mouth, and her words were full of sadness.


    "The people in the soul hall took away your sister''s soul? What''s going on?"


    After hearing this, Yun Shenwei felt very strange. According to his understanding of the development route of things, Queen Medusa''s sister, miss Dieer, has died for many years.


    People in the soul hall always like strong souls. Miss Dieer''s soul may have been very strong in those years, but over the years, it should not have much effect on hybrid electricity.


    "Haibodong has used some special genius earth treasures to help stabilize my sister''s soul over the years. Who would have thought that just a few days ago, the people in the soul hall suddenly wandered to the area where haibodong was located, forcibly took away my sister''s soul, and threatened haibodong to ask him to work for the soul hall. If he didn''t agree, he would completely destroy my sister''s soul."


    Queen Medusa told Yun Shenwei the facts told by haibodong.


    "It''s unreasonable. The people in the soul hall are too arrogant. No matter what kind of power they are, you must be very unreasonable simply from their behavior."


    Yun Shenwei clenched his fists. After knowing the truth, even she was very angry. He once knew that the people in the soul hall were very bastards in the original works. Now he heard it personally and felt that these people deserved to die.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 99

    "These things are on me. I will help you find your sister!"


    Yun Shenwei immediately gave an answer. No matter whether queen Medusa opened her mouth or not, he had to complete the task of the system. Now the people in the soul hall have bullied him. Anyway, he should clean up the people in the soul hall.


    "Are you really sure?"


    Queen Medusa said with tears in her eyes.


    In fact, the soul hall is still unknown in the gama Empire, but Queen Medusa once heard that there is a very powerful force in the whole fighting continent, which is called the soul hall. It can be imagined that the soul hall has now opened its branches to the gama Empire, so it can be inferred that the people of the soul hall want to rule the gama empire!


    Now the people in the soul hall threaten haibodong through Dieer''s soul. I''m afraid the intention in their heart is to further win over the strong and then encroach on the overweight empire.


    "Since we are going to save people, we should be clean and tidy. In addition, call haibodong. I have something to ask him face to face."


    Yun Shenwei put on a strong posture in front of her woman, because she knew very well that if she didn''t stand up at the critical moment, what kind of man would she be?


    "Good!"


    Queen Medusa believed that the cloud was very small, so she nodded and immediately sent someone to invite haibodong.


    Yunshenwei asked haibodong some things in front of Queen Medusa, and also learned about some specific situations.


    After fully understanding the development of things, he decided to start tomorrow night.


    This is also because haibodong said that the people in the soul hall gave him a month to consider. Now it has been three days since haibodong came here from the periphery of the lying desert. In addition, the journey back is also three days.


    Then I''m afraid it will take another two days to reach the designated area of the soul hall.


    At present, yunshenwei doesn''t have an accurate solution in his heart, so he needs to think about it for a day.


    However, he believes that if there are any more difficult things, as long as they are helped by the system, they are not a problem. One day is enough for him and the consulting system.


    That night, the cloud micro secretly found a place without anyone to communicate with the system. Through some gradual inference of the system, he also roughly learned the location of the soul hall and how many strong people there are. This is also the first time the system has provided information!


    "It seems that it''s hard to go in the future. This is the trouble of the soul hall just after the snake Terran was settled. If you want to become stronger in the future, I''m afraid you have to fight with the soul hall many times."


    Yun Shenwei couldn''t help sighing. He was able to grow to this stage completely because of the help of the system. Now he knows that one of his main tasks is to help haibodong and queen Medusa solve the old feud between them.


    The soul of miss Dieer is the most serious contradiction between them.


    "In any case, we must first get the soul back. As for other things, step by step, people are doing and heaven is watching. There will always be a way to solve the problem!"


    Yunshenwei believed that man can conquer nature, so he consulted with the system and finally learned what he should do. So the next morning, he called haibodong, the ice emperor.


    "Boy, your position in the serpent race is very strong. If I guess correctly, you should have some relationship with queen Medusa?"


    Haibodong is an old man with pale hair and some rickets. From the perspective of speech, it is natural to imagine how handsome he would be when he was young.


    After all, haibodong is also an old Jianghu. As the saying goes, Jiang is still old and spicy. After living for so many years, he also has his own eyesight, and the relationship between men and women is clear.


    "There''s something between me and queen Medusa that doesn''t need you to interrupt. You just need to understand that I''m here to help you this time. You basically don''t have much effect now. After all, you''re old, and you still have some snake seals on you."


    Yun Shenwei shook his head and took a mocking look at haibodong.


    "Little bastard, don''t think you have a good relationship with the serpent queen now. You can talk like this. If I didn''t ask you and the serpent queen, I should shoot you to death today."


    Haibodong also has her own pride. I think she was also a real strong man in those years. If it wasn''t for love, how could she be reduced to such misery today?


    "In fact, I am generally clear about the things between you and miss Dieer. I have to say that you are indeed a person who values love and righteousness. It is a pity that you have done bad things with good intentions. The misunderstanding between people is like this. Once there is a misunderstanding between people, it is the end of life and death."


    Yun Shenwei shook his head, and his words were meaningful.


    "I don''t want to talk more nonsense with you. I want to solve the problem by calling you here. Now you have the seal of the snake people. It must be troublesome to take action at that time, so I''ll come first to help you remove the seal."


    As soon as he said this, haibodong''s face suddenly changed.


    When haibodong was young, but the real strong man was also very handsome. Since he was sealed by the snake Terran, his body could not be fully recovered, and his fighting spirit was constantly failing, which led to his looking like an old man about to die.


    "Solving the seal on my body can really make my strength soar in a short time, but you should understand that the people in the soul hall are not as easy to deal with as expected. Even in my heyday, I''m afraid I can''t say that I can win 100 percent."


    Haibodong looked a little better, but soon he became ugly again.


    "Of course I know these things, but you don''t really think you''re alone. Queen Medusa is now in the realm of fighting religion."


    Yun Shenwei said something secretly. Haibodong''s face suddenly changed!


    "Dou Zong?"


    He didn''t understand. He was stunned. Originally, he couldn''t feel the realm of Queen Medusa. He thought it was because he was old.


    Now, after hearing the answer of the boy in front of me, I understand that queen Medusa has evolved!


    "Of course, just relying on a fighting sect can''t solve the problem. The people in the soul hall are always fierce and cunning. They have a lot of intrigues, so I''ll help you secretly."


    Yunshenwei thought for a moment, that is, he comforted haibodong in advance that he was emotionally stable. As for what to do next, he had to go step by step.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 100

    "Hehe, sharp mouthed boy, although what you say is very nice, in my opinion, you are really too young. If you are really sure that you can remove the seal, maybe I will consider believing it."


    Ice emperor haibodong still doesn''t believe it.


    "I don''t have time to argue with you here. It''s useless to talk more. We''ll see the truth under our hands. If I succeed, you''ll listen to me. If I can''t succeed, take my life."


    Yun Shenwei has never been a timid person and never did anything uncertain. He has never been timid since he had the system and the Zhutian mall, especially in the face of these crafty practitioners.


    "It''s all about this. If I don''t believe it, I have to believe it. Just come straight, but if the ugly words don''t succeed ahead, I''ll pay it back with your life."


    The ice emperor haibodong is not a timid person. Under such circumstances, of course, he has to try to solve the seal on his body. No matter how good it is, but I think it was because he was uncomfortable by the seal lock of the serpent queen that he failed to live well for so many years.


    Yun Shenwei nodded with a smile and waved his big hand. He immediately took out some articles to remove the seal, which stunned ice emperor haibodong. The young man''s means in front of him were indeed somewhat unexpected, quite the style of some big family children.


    "You should see clearly now, old man. I''ll show you step by step. Don''t blink, otherwise you''ll never see it again if you miss the release of the seal."


    Without saying a word, Yun Shenwei began to act directly. He never wanted to waste time on some small things, especially when he had a firm grasp. With the help of the system, he had never been afraid of any problems, especially in the face of small things such as seals.


    Ice emperor haibodong can only watch helplessly. At this moment, he can only choose to believe. Even if the teenager really can''t succeed, he can''t start until the matter is over.


    Yunshenwei was very fast and finished in a short time.


    "Old man, your seal has been lifted. If you don''t believe it, you can show your fighting spirit to see if it''s intact."


    After yunshenwei was finished, he sat on the ground and began to run. Although the clouds were light and the wind was light just now, it still consumed him a lot. Especially when the seal was lifted, it was actually a test of willpower, because the seal contained a trace of resentment from the empress Medusa.


    This strong resentment has existed for many years, so if you want to deal with it, you must have a special technique to break the seal.


    "Hahaha, I really cracked the seal. It''s great."


    Binghuang couldn''t realize that the seal on Sheng was no longer very excited. He laughed at once, and his whole body was full of the smell of riots. At this moment, it seemed to go back to many years ago. In that era, ice emperor haibodong was energetic, young and promising, and could be called a beautiful man. It''s a pity that he had been muddled for so many years and lived in the guilt of the death of his beloved.


    "I said, old man, I''ve never cheated. Now your body has recovered. If nothing unexpected happens, I should be able to reach the peak in the past few days, because the method I use is a special means. At least you can''t understand it with your current IQ. I don''t need to pit you and cheat you. My master is a great fighter."


    Yunshenwei seizes the opportunity and boasts. When talking to the strong at this moment, he must raise his identity a little first, otherwise the strong won''t look at him at all.


    "How dare you have such a powerful elder?"


    After hearing this, haibodong, the ice emperor, narrowed his eyes slightly. Obviously, there are some strong people who don''t believe in this level. Looking at the whole continent, the number will not exceed 100.


    "I said, sir, is there anything suspicious about what I said? I don''t need to tell lies. If I don''t have such a powerful senior as a mentor, do you think I can easily break the seal on your life with a little bit like me? Besides, what''s the advantage of lying to you?"


    Yun Shenwei continued: "I helped you break the seal today, and I hope you can become a thug around me in the next period of time, because I have some things to deal with next. Of course, this premise is after solving the things between you and miss Dieer."


    "That''s right. At your age, only those children of large families can cultivate such skills. On the contrary, some ordinary teenagers will be so promising in their life."


    Ice emperor haibodong thought carefully for a while and finally made a decision. At least according to the current situation, the young man in front of him really doesn''t look like an ordinary person. He can break the seal easily and has an affair with queen Medusa.


    "OK, I agreed to this, but you must deal with it this time. If this operation fails and my sweetheart''s soul doesn''t come back, I''m sorry. No matter who you are, I won''t give face."


    Ice emperor haibodong made it very clear that at least a strong man like him at the imperial level also has his own ideas and code of conduct. It is impossible to say that because the other party has some power, it is too accommodating.


    "Then have a good cooperation. Start tomorrow and solve the problem as soon as possible."


    Yun Shenwei walked out of the room cleanly. He must make it clear to Queen Medusa first. At least with his current strength, he has no chance of winning.


    Queen Medusa nodded after hearing the news. She really should unite in this matter. After all, a person''s strength is limited. Moreover, the people in the soul hall have always been treacherous and cunning. It''s hard to snatch food from them.


    After yunshenwei persuaded queen Medusa, he was relieved, because from now on, he carried out the tasks assigned by the system.


    Sometimes, if you want to weigh back and forth among various strong people, you have to pay a certain price. After all, not all strong people are so easy to deceive.


    The most important thing about Yun Shenwei is that he is young and has extraordinary strength, and he freely compiles that he has a great master. In this way, these strong people like haibodong will feel afraid and look on the unnecessary master''s face.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 101

    After the ice emperor haibodong restored the strength of fighting emperor, he took the initiative to lead everyone to set out together.


    Because yunshenwei''s strength is not particularly powerful, he is mainly responsible for following and secret support during this operation.


    The sub Hall of the soul hall is located in a remote area outside the debt collection Er desert. If ordinary people come here and don''t pay attention to observation, they can''t find it at all. They will only think that it is a deserted temple many years ago. However, no one can imagine that the people of the soul hall occupied it in such an area and took it as their base.


    Ice emperor haibodong took the initiative all the way. When he came to the sub hall area of the soul hall, he lowered his realm and pretended to be weak. Now he wants to talk to the people of the soul hall. Only in this way can he attract these people first.


    Yun Shenwei and the queen are hiding in the dark. It''s not appropriate to expose his identity at this time. Only wait until the people in the soul hall are fooled, and then it''s the best time to kill with one blow. If he rashly chooses to attack now, it may cause some trouble. It''s likely to do bad things with good intentions. That''s bad, After all, miss Dieer''s soul is still in each other''s hands.


    "After they come out later, let''s not worry. I secretly arrange a special defense method so that they can''t see our existence. In this way, we can sneak into their soul hall and save people."


    Yun Shenwei observed the surrounding situation, and then made it clear to Queen Medusa quietly. In this situation, everything needs to be considered clearly. After all, this time he came to save people, not to kill the enemy. If there were no difficulties, he could kill the other party completely, but now there are hostages in the other party''s hands, Then you need to be on the safe side.


    "Everything is up to you. Anyway, you are a more omnipotent person. You can do everything. I still believe in your ability."


    Queen Medusa nodded in agreement. At least there can''t be any worry about saving people. Maybe it will do bad things, so not many queens care about their sister''s soul. In this way, they hide in a hidden area and wait for the best time.


    "Ice emperor haibodong, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Tell us your answer quickly. If you don''t want to surrender, then I''m sorry. We''ll erase the soul of your beloved. If you choose to surrender and work for us now, it''s easy to say everything, and we may revive the flexibility of your beloved."


    Two people were sent from the sub Hall of the soul hall. One of them laughed and was extremely arrogant.


    Ice emperor haibodong had no choice but to clench his fist when he listened to the ridicule of the other party. He fell into the eyes of the soul hall people, but became more sad.


    "If the old man wants to surrender, hurry up and give us an answer. Now the hostages are still in our hands. Don''t think we''re joking with you. If we''re forced to hurry, be careful. We''ll tear up the ticket directly. Don''t think the people in our soul hall are very talkative. It''s absolutely impossible. The reason why we are so polite to you depends on you At least you were one of the top ten strongmen of the overweight empire in those years. With your identity, we can use it more conveniently. Otherwise, who would care about you, an old man, and half dead. "


    The people in the sub Hall of the soul hall don''t give a face at all. In fact, haibodong is nothing more than a high-level running dog in their eyes. If they don''t do things for convenience, they may kill haibodong directly. After all, this hometown fire is still a little capable. People with such a high level, If the soul is extracted, it can indeed extract a lot of useful things.


    The people in the sub Hall of the soul hall want to know very well that it is absolutely impossible to help haibodong. Now, it is nothing more than threatening haibodong to do things. Let him help himself. When the time is almost over, haibodong has no value to use, so kill her, and then extract his soul, so that he can cover the white wolf with empty hands.


    "I choose to surrender, but I must see my beloved, or you can''t even kill me."


    Ice emperor haibodong pretends to be soft on the surface, but his eyes are still filled with a sense of killing. In fact, if it wasn''t for his beloved, I''m afraid he would have done it at this time, because now his realm has returned to the peak of that year. It can be easy to deal with these small sundries. If he wasn''t afraid of the other party tearing up the ticket, With his ability to play between his fingers, he can kill directly.


    "Well, anyway, you''ll be under our control in the future. It''s no big deal to let you have a look. Come in with us and tell us the ugly words first. Don''t have other thoughts. Your every move is like a family. You don''t want your beloved to die too miserably. You must be honest and obedient. This is our advice to you and the last A reminder to you. "


    The person who divided the soul hall looked at haibodong, then gave a warning and took the lead to continue to walk to the temple of the soul hall.


    Ice emperor haibodong winked at the place where yunshenwei was hiding in the distance.


    Of course, yunshenwei and queen Medusa know what it means, so when hiding in the dark, they also quietly move closer and closer to each other''s position. Now is the best time to follow the vine and touch the melon. As long as they can save people, they can easily destroy the sub Hall of the soul hall.


    Queen Medusa was also very anxious, but he could only bear the excitement in his heart, because at this moment, he had to look at it step by step. If he was too anxious, he might screw things up.


    Ice emperor haibodong walked into the sub Hall of the soul hall. The moment he went in again, he felt that the atmosphere here was somewhat different, and it was dark everywhere.


    In the process of moving forward, I occasionally see a few candles. Obviously, this area is no different from the legendary hell, and even has some gloomy and terrible atmosphere.


    However, ice emperor haibodong was also a strong man after all. He was well-informed and did not know how many enemies he had defeated, so he soon suppressed some emotions in his heart.


    Yunshenwei and queen Medusa are also approaching.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 102

    When haibodong, the ice emperor, saw that his beloved was imprisoned in the hall, he clenched his fist and was ready to attack at any time.


    Yunshenwei found the right time and suddenly used some special means to emit smoke bombs, which made the perception here special. In this case, Queen Medusa seized the opportunity to save the soul, so ice emperor haibodong launched an attack at the same time and blew up the sub Hall of the soul hall.


    After all this, haibodong, the ice emperor, felt uneasy. He directly used all the ice sealing power to freeze everything.


    "Ice emperor haibodong, you dare to destroy the territory of my soul hall. You are really impatient. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you really have some skills. I think goods like you were just rubbish in front of senior leaders of our family. If they weren''t for them, they wouldn''t allow you to be so presumptuous."


    The Lord of the sub Hall of the soul hall was still closed, but he noticed the fluctuations around him. He could only break through the Customs by force and scold loudly. At this moment, he couldn''t take into account the usual dignity. Now he just wanted to revenge and save face.


    "You go and forcibly plunder my beloved here first, and now you still talk to me about the conditions. You''re really ridiculous. It''s a good thing that I didn''t kill you. How dare you come to trouble me?"


    Ice emperor haibodong waved his big hand and instantly condensed ice dragon rolls. Several ice dragons were flying in the sky. The temperature between heaven and earth fell by dozens of degrees, and colorful signs appeared in the desert. It can be said that the name of ice emperor haibodong was not blowing. When he was young, he was able to cross the whole Gama Empire because of his fighting spirit of ice attribute, It can be called invincible in the same realm.


    "Just today, I''ll take you to have a try and see if the soul swallowing method of the soul clan I have cultivated has any effect."


    The palm tendon of the Lord of the sub Hall of the soul hall suddenly turned and condensed several black spiral pills. At this moment, it is obvious that he is ready to launch a fatal blow. Hai Bodong''s behavior has aroused his dissatisfaction. If he is so laissez faire, I''m afraid his face will really be lost, and he won''t explain when he goes back.


    "Ice dragon destroys the sky."


    The ice emperor haibodong waved several ice dragons across the world. The white ice dragon seemed to be alive, with a ferocious light in his eyes. Judging from the fluctuations emitted from the ice dragon, it was enough to easily kill anyone in the king fighting realm.


    If the ice dragon explodes, the destructive power caused by it is unbearable even for the strong fighter.


    The black spiral light text in the hands of the Lord of the sub Hall of the soul hall also broke out suddenly, and punctured at the maximum speed, which also brought a lot of dark energy for absorption while crossing the space.


    The battle between the two sides was imminent and very fierce, resulting in shaking around the whole Tagore desert. The originally quiet sky was suddenly cloudy and heavy rain, but when the rain fell, it all turned into ice, and even gave people a feeling that the time here was about to solidify.


    The Lord of the sub Hall of the soul hall seems to have a barrier around him. Anything close to the black hole in his hand will be swallowed up, and then there will be no residue. This powerful means may be the top fighting skill of the soul family, and it is also a fighting method that ordinary people can''t understand with their thinking.


    Yun Shenwei looked at all this from a distance. He could only shake his head. At present, he could not intervene. Even if he wanted to help, he had to wait for some time.


    Soul Ba and soul Nie found the trace of Yun Shenwei and killed them. Neither of them died in the battle shock wave just now, and their first idea was to kill all the people who followed haibodong, so as to alleviate their shame, You know, they have lived here for a long time. They have never been so insulted by others because they are the only ones who abuse others. But today, there is no face and no place to practice. Where do they stay?


    "Those who were chased and killed by you are invincible. Today is an opportunity for revenge. If you don''t come to me, I won''t let you bastards go. I don''t know how many innocent lives have been killed here these years. Let me act on behalf of heaven, clear the door and make the world better."


    Yunshenwei opened the Zhutian mall, exchanged a Barrett sniper gun, and equipped with Raytheon mode. In this case, Raytheon sniper bullets can be used, and the powerful penetration ability is enough to defeat the strong ones who are in the same level as him or even surpass several levels.


    "The boy is strange. The weapon he took out is somewhat unusual. It seems to be a very wonderful weapon?"


    Soul Nie''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. When he saw the bullet coming, he ran away at the first time. He didn''t care about his partners. He had great talent in escaping. That''s why he can live to the present.


    The soul bully had no time to escape. He could only use his best fighting skills to block, but this time he did not block as easily as before. Instead, his defense was broken, and then his body was blown to pieces under the gaze of Yun Shenwei.


    "It really deserves to be a Barrett sniper gun. Just one bullet has caused such a powerful destructive ability. If I do it again, I''m afraid no one in this area will be my opponent?"


    Yun Shenwei was a little proud. He never thought that a strong man in the realm of fighting king would be killed by him so easily. You know, his own strength is just a fighting master.


    Even if the transformed armor is used, it is just a fighting spirit, but the Barrett sniper gun is different. It has a strong destructive ability across the realm, which is beyond everyone''s reach. Of course, the bullet can''t be shot casually. Just one bullet needs resentment, which is worth 1000 points, and the price is outrageous. Barrett sniper gun is only 100 resentment value!


    At this time, Yun Shenwei finally realized that weapons are not worth money. Weapons that cause lethality are the most valuable, but he has no way, because bullets are consumables after all. If you want to use them for a long time, you must invest a lot of resentment, but her current strength is still far from enough, So he focused all his attention on the people in the fleeing soul hall, and planned to dig more resentment value before this guy died and compensate for his consumption.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 103

    After yunshenwei solved the crisis here, the first thing is to think of saving people first. Nothing is important. If people are gone, it is really a loss. Of course, the people here are actually dead, and the important thing is the soul.


    Dieer''s soul is very fragile, and it is almost broken by the people in the soul hall.


    After the ice emperor haibodong destroyed everything, he also ran out with sadness on his face. For so many years, he has worked tirelessly and lived on the edge of Tagore desert, because he wants to protect the soul of his dead beloved.


    Queen Medusa was also very sad, especially when she saw that her sister''s soul was about to break up and was about to dissipate.


    "You don''t need to worry. This is not a big problem at all. Anything can be solved as long as you give it to me. Of course, you need to give me enough time. After all, this is not a safe place. You have to find a suitable area to save people and souls."


    Seeing that the two people were very sad, Yun Shenwei immediately shouted, hoping that the two people could keep calm and not forget important things because of the sadness in front of them.


    Ice emperor haibodong immediately nodded and understood that what he said was right. Queen Medusa also woke up and immediately took back her tears and became a cold and noble Queen.


    Yun Shenwei and everyone hurried back to the serpent tribe, and then found a quiet area to avoid being disturbed by anyone. If you want to restore your soul, you must provide some special raw materials. He can''t take these things out in front of Queen Medusa, so his ability is too rebellious, so. He immediately ordered queen Medusa and ice emperor haibodong to go out and look for it.


    However, some of these medicinal materials he said can be found, and some are difficult to find. However, anyway, he should first say this, and he doesn''t need these materials at all. In fact, this is to attract the attention of Queen Medusa and ice emperor haibodong.


    After Yun Shenwei took them out again, he began to treat them through the system and the medicinal materials exchanged in the Zhutian mall. With his help, the soul was basically fixed.


    After a few days, haibodong, the ice emperor, collected a lot of materials and ran back. The anxious man had no demeanor at all, just like a hurried husband who saw his wife about to give birth.


    Queen Medusa also collected a lot of materials, sent them in and left.


    Yun Shenwei drove them away again, and then extracted a part from the power of the system and Zhutian Mall for treatment. Finally, he healed people in an anti heaven way.


    Yun Shenwei couldn''t help feeling at this time. If he didn''t have such a powerful system and powerful Zhongtian mall, it would be impossible to save people with his small arms, legs and weak ability.


    However, even if he has saved people, he can''t run out directly, because he has to wait for a period of time. If his ability is too rebellious, it will inevitably attract the attention of others, and it will lead to great trouble. Therefore, even if he wants to save people, he has to do it step by step, so. After deliberately delaying and waiting for more than half a month these days, he ran out and announced that the soul had recovered, but the body had to wait another three months to recover.


    Ice emperor haibodong was very excited when he heard the result. Basically, he was grateful and almost knelt down to kowtow. Queen Medusa was also very excited. This is her own sister.


    Yun Shenwei waved his hand again, then returned to the room and began to cultivate.


    Half a month later, he ran into the quiet area and began to pretend to repair. In fact, he had completely recovered.


    On this day, he thought that he woke people up.


    "In fact, I have to tell you that you have been resurrected, but you must pretend that you have not fully recovered. Otherwise, there will be great trouble for me.


    I know you love the people you like very much, but you should understand that if you show your ability too much, it will bring great trouble, especially in this area, there are many people paying attention to your identity, and I don''t know if there are some terrible people peeping in the dark, so I hope you can understand my kindness and don''t let me down. "


    Yun Shenwei said something important to Dieer, because if he didn''t say it, some people would never understand, especially the newly resurrected human memory still stays more than ten years ago.


    Dieer had a general understanding of what had happened and talked with the young man in front of her for a while. Finally, she found out what had happened to her. She also knew that she was coming back from the dead, so she agreed with this view. After all, the thing of coming back from the dead is too rebellious. If it comes out, it will definitely attract the attention of many strong people, You know, some humans will try their best to live as many years as possible when their body reaches its limit.


    Some people even use other young children''s bodies as media to inherit their lives at all costs.


    After Yun Shenwei took the man out, haibodong immediately came over and took his beloved''s hand. Seeing his excited appearance, many people around him sighed, and many people cried.


    Queen Medusa was far away and didn''t go up. This was because she thought of the past and felt sorry for her sister. In fact, this matter was not a personal problem, which was caused by the sacrifice of the snake people in those years.


    Yun Shenwei doesn''t want to get involved in these family chores, especially emotional problems. After all, we can''t say more. If at least one more person intervenes, there will be more. The fewer legal persons, the better. It''s easy for at least two loving people to solve things together. Once the third person joins, it''s very troublesome, not to mention more people.


    Dieer pretended that she had just recovered her body, but her memory had not fully recovered.


    Yun Shenwei looked at the excited people around him and sighed. He felt that he had done a great good thing, so he found a high-rise building with a sofa to bask in the sun.


    Sometimes he would rather stay alone quietly than talk about unnecessary troubles with others. At least for him, the communication with mortals after having the system is often boring.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 104

    After Dieer recovered, haibodong was very happy, and the queen Medusa also recovered the noble atmosphere of the past. At this time, the whole divine and human race was very happy, and everyone was happy. Not only the queen completed the evolution, but also the dead second lady was resurrected, which was a great good thing for the whole cannibal.


    Yun Shenwei looked at everyone and smiled with great satisfaction. At this moment, the system also completed the random reward and sent those dimensional commodities that should not appear to Zhutian mall.


    Yunshenwei opened the Zhutian mall and saw some things that can''t be seen at ordinary times, such as Kakashi''s writing wheel eye and the battle tornado of fighting Tyrannosaurus Rex among digital babies.


    And the world king boxing that kakarot is good at in the seven dragon ball.


    In fact, according to common sense, these skills should not cross the dimensional space and cross the realm to the broken world, but the system rewards the Zhutian mall in some special ways, so that its owner can exchange with a certain resentment value, so as to achieve the purpose of making the owner more powerful.


    At this time, Yun Shenwei thought he was really lucky. He didn''t expect to get such a big harvest in a task. Although these things are very expensive and don''t need to be exchanged, don''t worry. They can be used sooner or later.


    In the whole world, there are many strong people.


    Yun Shenwei knew very well that he had always pretended to have a powerful master to cheat, although he really fooled a group of people.


    However, if you want to really help yourself, you have to show some housekeeping skills, at least these things that ordinary people have never seen. Now the dinosaur nemesis that Tyrannosaurus Rex is best at is especially worth exchanging.


    The so-called dinosaur nemesis is to condense a weapon in a special way. In fact, it looks more like two big claws. If humans take it, the combat speed will be particularly fast, and this kind of weapon is very rare, which is comparable to the sky weapons that break the world.


    After considering many aspects, yunshenwei redeemed it, because all snakes, including lizards, will eventually evolve into the dragon family, and some creatures that are related to the dragon family, such as Taotie, prison cattle and Longma!


    And there is also a dragon family in the world, that is Taixu. The ancient dragon is very powerful, and the little princess of the dragon family, Ziyan, is in Canaan college!


    "Calculate the time, Xiao Yan should be able to live in Canaan college. When I return to yunlanzong and stabilize for a period of time, I will go to Canaan college to find them. By the way, I will subdue the strong people of the dragon family, especially the little princess of the dragon family."


    Yun Shenwei had his own idea in his mind. In his opinion, the strong man of the dragon family was quite great. When he thought of it in his heart, the system also issued a task to let him go to Canaan college, so he was even more excited. After all, it would be great if the system could go with him, but with the guarantee of the system, there would be rewards after completing the task, Why not? There is no second such good thing in the world!


    "I''m sorry to interrupt you at this happy time, but I want to say that since you have obtained a good life, please continue. In a word, I''m leaving here, because I''m not from here. You must know that I''m from the gama empire."


    Yun Shenwei suddenly interrupted the happy atmosphere of these snake people and told his thoughts. At this moment, his expression was very sincere, and his face was full of tears.


    "Dear friends, I know you didn''t like me very much. Even now that I have done these good deeds, your respect for me may also come from Queen Medusa, but anyway, I always regard you as friends in my heart. I hope that one day we human beings and snake people can coexist harmoniously, and I hope you can remember my friend.


    In short, I will leave in three days. I wish you a happy life here. Of course, before leaving, I will give everyone some small gifts. These thoughts are for you to accept, although they may not play a great role for you. "


    Yun Shenwei thought of himself. Since he wanted to leave, he should do better and leave a very good impression on others. After all, a good impression is always better than a bad impression. Moreover, Queen Medusa promised to leave with him, so doing so is actually shown to Queen Medusa.


    "Hey, you''re really too polite. In fact, in our opinion, human beings and our snake people are the same, but we have different beliefs, different ideas, and it''s normal to have war. Although we say we have casualties, we still hope to coexist harmoniously in the future."


    Mobus scratched his head awkwardly. These days, he is actually reflecting on his behavior. He has always been particularly unhappy with human beings, especially the smelly boy of human beings.


    "You are the Queen''s guest, and you have great kindness to our snake people. We snake people will never forget these things. Although you are human, we will always protect you if you are kind to our snake people. As long as you give an order, you can say whatever difficulties you have."


    The Snake Girl Yuemei twisted her body and ran to the front.


    Other snake people nodded. Obviously, they also liked the human teenager in front of them. At first, everyone may not have a good impression of human beings, but slowly changed after a long time.


    The so-called first impression refers to the initial time, but in the end, we still have to see people''s hearts for a long time.


    "All the strong will assemble at my command!"


    Queen Medusa suddenly issued an order at this time. All the low-level snake people understood that something big was going to happen, so they pushed to the side one by one. As for all the leaders of the snake people, they took a deep look at the power of the cloud.


    "It seems that she will keep her promise."


    Yunshenwei stood in everyone''s eyes and already knew what queen Medusa would say in the next meeting. After all, it was very clear from the beginning. As long as she could help queen Medusa complete her evolution, Queen Medusa would unconditionally follow yunshenwei.


    Moreover, yunshenwei also helped the snake people to revive the kindness of the former second young lady, which can be said to be bigger than the sky and thicker than the earth!


    Snake people are hard to pay off!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 105

    The next day, Queen Medusa quietly left with the clouds.


    From then on, the head of the cannibal tribe was the second young lady, Dieer.


    Because miss two is as like as two peas of Queen Medusa. It''s no problem to pretend for a while, and with the recovery, the strength has reached the former realm of fighting the emperor.


    It can be said that today''s cannibal tribe can not be underestimated. There is a Dou Zong, a Dou Huang, and several snake people leaders.


    Yun Shenwei really should leave the serpent tribe. Although his life here is good and his childhood is OK, he is not from here after all. After all, his hometown is still far away yunlanzong.


    "I don''t know how Nalan Yanran is. It''s time to come out. Go back and accompany her."


    Yun Shenwei thought on his way home.


    Just thinking that there is some embarrassment in my heart. I really shouldn''t have had some relationship with queen Medusa here.


    "A man, since he has done it, he should bear it. No matter how it happened, I should take responsibility. Otherwise, I''m not a bastard than Xiao Yan?"


    Yunshenwei tried to tell himself that he must be a person with integrity, responsibility and ability.


    Queen Medusa was always with her men all the way.


    In fact, Queen Liu Sha is still loyal to her feelings. Although her husband is only a little boy, her strength has far exceeded many strong ones. Over time, she is likely to become a legendary existence and even break through the fight against the emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    In yunlanzong, yunyun''s face is very bad. She has been very angry since the day she returned.


    The day after yunyun left with King Gu He, a mysterious strong man entered yunlanzong. In an instant, blood flowed into a river, countless deaths and injuries, and. The mysterious strong man forcibly took Nalan Yanran.


    After yunyun''s return, she was very angry to learn about it, but she had no choice. The mysterious strong man has basically reached douzong!


    Although this happened, it was still suppressed by the high level of yunlanzong.


    If this matter is spread, it will really have a bad impact. After all, he has a great reputation in the gama empire.


    After yunyun came back, she also sent many people out to find Nalan Yanran''s whereabouts, but they got nothing. Seeing the passage of time day by day, yunyun became more and more anxious!


    Nalan Yan Ran, but the next leader of Yunlan sect!


    The result was captured before it was cultivated. Why is this embarrassing?


    "All of you go out and look for it. If you can''t find it, don''t come back."


    Yun Yun looked at the news that she couldn''t find anyone in front of her, slapped the table and scolded severely.


    "Yes!"


    All the elders of Yunlan sect took command with fists and took off from the Mountain Gate one by one.


    "Yun Shenwei, Nalan Yanran was taken away."


    After the elder under yunyun''s hand arranged to go out, she found an unmanned area and quietly talked to him with Bluetooth headset.


    "What? Nalan Yanran was captured. How could it be! Is the other party strong?"


    Yunshenwei suddenly sensed the fluctuation of Bluetooth headset and was extremely angry when he heard the content inside.


    Yun Shenwei is not an ordinary person. He soon suppressed his emotions and was able to rush into Yun lanzong and take people away by force. His strength can''t be underestimated.


    "Didn''t Yunshan''s father make a move?"


    Yun Shenwei suddenly asked a rhetorical question. In the original work, Yunshan is a very wonderful existence.


    "Master didn''t make a move. He has been hitting the bottleneck of the struggle, and his life is running short. The strength of the newcomer is very strong, and he may have reached the advanced douzong!"


    Yun Yun has been addicted to it for a long time, but she still speaks out the inference in her heart. If she can reach the advanced douzong, it is at least seven stars or more.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be back in a few days. I don''t need to worry about everything. I''ll see you then."


    Yunshenwei sent out the last call. Don''t take off the Bluetooth headset. He sat on the world of Warcraft and looked at the distance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Queen Medusa, seeing that her lover seemed to be unhappy, immediately asked.


    "Medusa, what would you do if I told you that I actually had a woman who loved me very much in the gama Empire?"


    Yun Shenwei suddenly turned around and said it. No matter what, he had to speak truthfully.


    As a man, you can be stupid, but you must tell the truth. You can''t deceive women, at least be responsible!


    "Are you interested in someone? Well..."


    When Queen Medusa heard all this, the whole person immediately wanted to lose her soul and sat on the world of Warcraft.


    "However, one thing I have to tell you is that my beloved was taken away by a mysterious strong man, and my yunlanzong was killed by the other side."


    Yun Shenwei shook his head helplessly and said, "the strength of the other party has reached the advanced Dou sect, and the lowest is also seven stars!"


    "You''ll save her, won''t you?"


    Queen Medusa suddenly asked, with an expectation in her eyes.


    "Nalan Yanran is my junior sister. She agrees with me. Anyway, I, a big senior brother, must bring it back."


    Yun Shenwei clenched his fists, looked at the direction of Yun lanzong and said with great certainty.


    "Maybe in your opinion, I should be an irresponsible man, but anyway, I still want to do it, because I think if I can''t find my younger martial sister, I really don''t deserve to be a big senior brother, and I don''t want to deceive you."


    After yunshenwei finished speaking, the whole person also sat on the world of Warcraft.


    Sometimes it takes great courage to make a choice!


    Some people may obey the environment, some people feel that the road ahead is rough and leave decisively, while others are not afraid of difficulties and will not change because of the surrounding environment.


    "I will accompany you to find Nalan Yanran back, but you must explain to me the emotional problems in the future."


    Queen Medusa. After thinking for a long time, she finally stood up and spoke. When she finished this sentence, tears fell like rain.


    "Sorry, it''s too difficult for you to make such a choice."


    Yun Shenwei came forward and hugged queen Medusa tightly. At this moment, both of them were in tears.


    "Don''t worry, I am very principled in doing things, and I will never betray. Since something has happened between me and you, the raw rice has been cooked, I must be absolutely responsible. As for my younger martial sister, I will explain things clearly."


    Yunshenwei made a promise in front of Queen Medusa.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 106

    The next day, yunshenwei sat on the world of Warcraft. It is getting closer and closer to the gama empire.


    Suddenly, there was lightning and thunder in the sky, which seemed to have strange fluctuations. At the moment when the dark clouds appeared on the sky, Queen Medusa also felt something wrong. Her body was tight and ready to fight at any time.


    "What happened and why are you so nervous?"


    Yunshenwei glanced at the queen Medusa and asked curiously. In his opinion, this is just the most normal natural weather phenomenon. It''s no big deal.


    "You are in a low state and can''t feel it. From this dark cloud, I feel a super powerful breath, and it seems that there are fluctuations in other worlds. In a word, it''s very dangerous now."


    Queen Medusa shook her head with a lot of worry in her eyes.


    "It''s impossible. How can this strange phenomenon happen?"


    After hearing this, Yun Shenwei was a little confused. He had never heard of this strange natural phenomenon in the original work. Was it because he had a butterfly effect after crossing the world that broke through the sky? But anyway, this sudden phenomenon still brought him great trouble, At least for now, world of Warcraft can''t move on. We must find a place to stay.


    Before waiting to walk, Warcraft stopped looking for a place. A lightning fell from the sky. Yunshenwei disappeared instantly when he was split by lightning.


    The queen of Medusa had no time to react, because the powerful force directly shocked the queen of Medusa out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where did I go and why did a supernatural phenomenon appear in my body?"


    The last consciousness in yunshenwei''s mind was like this, and then he was unconscious. When he woke up again, he found that he had appeared in a strange world.


    "Where the hell is this? Why am I here?"


    Yunshenwei woke up and looked at the strange world. The whole person was a little confused. She tried to stand up and wanted to stabilize her body as much as possible, but she found that she didn''t have any strength, and wanted to call the system again, but she found that she couldn''t do it.


    "Damn it, I finally crossed the world that broke through the sky. I still have a lot of things to finish. Why did I suddenly come to another world?"


    Yunshenwei felt bad. Now he came to a strange world, knew nothing about it, and lost the power of the system. In addition, the realm that had been fighting through the sky disappeared. In this way, he is actually an ordinary person at this time, and even worse than ordinary people, because just after crossing the world, his physical quality is very poor, almost equivalent to serious injury and dying.


    Yunshenwei finally couldn''t support it and fainted.


    I don''t know how many days later, when he woke up again, he found himself lying in a cabin, and there seemed to be people busy around.


    "You finally woke up. I saw you unconscious on the road, so I carried you back out of kindness. I don''t know your name?"


    As soon as yunshenwei woke up, he saw a little boy. The little boy looked beautiful, wearing green clothes on his body, stepping on a pair of riding boots under his feet, and there was a sharp corner on the little boy''s forehead, which looked very strange.


    "Yunshenwei." yunshenwei tried to keep his body straight. Obviously, the little boy was taking care of himself in the coma these days.


    "Chen Qingchang!"


    Chen Qingchang raised his chin and said with a smile.


    "You look like an outsider. People like you often appear in our storm empire. I don''t know which Empire you fled from. It is said that wars have taken place in several empires around us in recent years. The village head told us that if you see injured people outside, you must carry them back as much as possible, because every human life is worthy of respect ¡£¡±


    Chen Qingchang shook his head helplessly as he spoke. Although he was young, he still knew some basic world common sense. Countless wars have taken place around the storm empire in recent years. It can be said that there are rivers of blood everywhere, just because the storm empire is relatively strong. The surrounding empires dare not arouse their thoughts of war, otherwise, there will be a river of blood in troubled times.


    "Storm Empire?"


    After hearing the strange name, Yun Shenwei felt a little uncomfortable. In his memory, he had never heard of such a thing. Obviously, this is no longer a world that breaks through the sky. Perhaps this should be another dimensional world.


    "You have a good rest first. It''s very difficult to see your current state. In a few days, I''ll ask the village head grandpa to come and take a look for you. If you recover well, I think you can grow some crops or raise some chickens, ducks and cattle in the farmland like us."


    Chen Qingchang thought for a moment and then said.


    "There are still few people in our small town, so the people who carry back basically have to work by themselves. I believe you should understand this truth. I don''t want you to get anything in return. If you are willing to live here, please support yourself. We don''t raise idle people here."


    Chen Qingchang explained again.


    Yun Shenwei nodded slightly. Of course, she understood this truth. Others have saved themselves, which is very grateful.


    "Don''t worry, I must know how to repay my kindness. You have saved my life. I will certainly repay you in the future. As for survival, it''s still very simple for me to farm or raise some livestock."


    Yun Shenwei smiled and answered others. At least in his opinion, the little boy in front of him was still very good.


    Chen Qingchang explained a few more words and walked out of the room.


    Yun Shenwei sat on the bed alone and thought hard. He didn''t know what to do next. Although what he said just now was very good, it was only on the surface. At least in his heart, he was worried about the queen Medusa and Nalan Yanran. He finally crossed into the world that broke through the sky, but he never thought that he would cross into another dimensional world on the way, This is very embarrassing.


    "Anyway, now the world is trying to survive. When the system recovers, I''ll find a way to go back. I must bring Nalan back. I''m also responsible to Queen Medusa."


    Yun Shenwei clenched his fists and tried to tell himself.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 107

    When Qingcheng sun was born, everything was so calm and peaceful. In small towns, many early risers carried farm tools, and some took whips to herd cattle and sheep outside.


    Yun Shenwei has been in this small town for more than ten days, and her health is getting better and better. These days, the village head came here to help her look at her body and determined that she was ok, so he went out of the room and took a look at the outside world.


    Qinglong Town is a very small town with a population of only more than 100000. Moreover, it is a small border town of the storm empire. Generally speaking, people from other empires can be met here. Of course, people who come here should abide by the rules of the storm Empire and cannot be killed here at will.


    Yun Shenwei saw a lot of people wrapped in gauze on the road. Obviously, these people should also come from other empires. Perhaps, as the little boy said, war is happening in several other empires around the storm Empire, and everything seems to be very restless.


    Seeing Yun Shenwei coming out, Chen Qingchang immediately ran over with a smile to say hello, and then pulled him to a farmland.


    "The village head grandpa said that this field is yours. In the future, you can plant it as you want. In addition, you can go to me to get some seeds. Otherwise, it''s still troublesome to make crops in a short time with your body, and you''re not familiar with your life and don''t know where to buy them.


    The seeds I gave you are all superior seeds. As long as you work hard, you will be able to plant a lot of fruits. "


    After hearing this, Yun Shenwei smiled and nodded. Although the little boy in front of him was young, he had great strength in his arms and looked very handsome. Obviously, the little boy was really young and promising.


    "Thank you very much, but I can''t repay you in a short time. When I finish the crops, I will give you most of my crops."


    Yun Shenwei didn''t want to make a commitment directly. Others have a life-saving grace to him. He has to repay the dripping grace as Yongquan. A man must keep his word.


    "You don''t need to think too much about this. I have enough food here, and I''m a native of Qinglong Town. On the contrary, you want to live here. I''m afraid you have some trouble. Although I saved you, you must have an identity if you want to stay in the storm Empire."


    Chen Qingchang shook his head, as if there were some difficulties.


    "I see. That means I have to have an identity to survive here, right? Please tell me how to get the identity of the storm Empire?"


    Of course, Yun Shenwei understood that the little boy had an idea, so he quickly asked. When he came to this unfamiliar place, he must first have an identity, and then wait until the system is restored. Only when the system is restored can he find the way back to the world breaking through the sky.


    "Although our storm empire can take in some war-torn people, it has clear regulations. If the injured and recovered people can''t make a certain contribution here, even if they are poor, they are not eligible to stay."


    Chen Qingchang continued to talk about the rules of the storm empire.


    "Our storm empire is powerful, so the surrounding empires don''t dare to compete with us. Therefore, our storm Empire often takes in some injured people, because we often have to do some benevolence, wisdom and righteousness, because our storm Empire has always been a country that claims to be a gentleman."


    "We need some special talents in our country. For example, if you have made achievements in science and technology, you can take the initiative to apply. As long as you pass the examination in science and technology, you are a talent in science and technology, and you are allowed to stay."


    "If you have a talent for farming or shepherding, you can actually specialize in agriculture, and as long as you do well, you can be qualified to stay, and you will be paid a lot."


    "Of course, there is another kind. If your force is particularly strong, you can start as a soldier and finally become a major general. Of course, it is very difficult to become a major general. At least since the establishment of our storm empire for so many years, few people from other countries have become a major general from a soldier."


    "And I don''t think your physical quality is very good, so you don''t have to consider starting with soldiers. Of course, this is just my idea. If you have some special considerations, consult the village head Grandpa. Oh, by the way, the village head grandpa''s house is the first one in the east of our village."


    Chen Qingchang finished a long paragraph, and then took a breath.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll consider it. However, at present, I''d better plant the land first. At least I have to support myself. I can''t rely on you alone."


    Yun Shenwei smiled. In fact, she wanted to say that she used to have a strong and powerful force, but now his physical strength has not been restored, and the power of the system has disappeared, so it''s better to keep a low profile at this time. After a period of time, if her fighting spirit is restored or the system is restored, she should think about other development routes.


    "You must take these seeds well, remember, and work hard. I believe you can succeed."


    Chen Qingchang suddenly took out a small bag from his pocket. As soon as he opened it, it turned into hundreds of seeds.


    Seeing this, Chen Qingchang took out another one without saying a word. The empty heart lid, then put the defeated seeds into it and threw them into the hands of Yun Shenwei.


    "This is our unique kunkun bag of storm Empire, which can absorb some items. I think you are new here and have nothing. I will take the initiative to give you one. I hope you can use it well. Don''t let me down."


    Chen Qingchang patted yuncangwei on the shoulder when he was young, and then walked away with farm tools on his back. Obviously, he still has a lot of things to do. At least now, he has to farm during the day.


    Yunshenwei had planted these seeds, and then walked towards his own land. At present, this kind of thing is still very simple, because he saw that a lot of pits had been dug in the land, and he just needed to bury the seeds.


    I have to say that Chen Qingchang is a very good little boy.


    After yunshenwei approached, he found some farm tools. Of course, he understood that Chen Qingchang had prepared them for himself in advance, so he remembered others'' good in his heart and decided to wait until he made achievements and repay others well.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 108

    After planting here for a few days, Yun Shenwei also lived a relatively leisurely life. Although he wanted to go back to his original world, he couldn''t do it at present. Storm Empire, so he also became good friends with some people.


    Locke is the mayor of this town. He is an old man over half a hundred years old.


    Locke is also a very loyal person. He can become mayor because he has a good relationship with others. Of course, he also participated in some wars when he was young, so he won this status and managed these characters when he was old.


    The relationship between yunshenwei and Locke is fairly good. They often help Locke when they have nothing to do. In fact, these are small things, such as helping to pick up some water or help the heavy ground.


    Locke always looks at these, but he won''t say too much. After all, there are many people who want to please him here.


    As time goes by, life here is always monotonous. Every day is nothing more than planting land or carrying water. In a word, it is relatively safe in this area. At least there are no wars and troubles. Everyone can live in peace.


    One night, yunshenwei suddenly found that his system had been restored. When he owned the system again, he also got some clues, and he probably knew that the reason why he came here was that one day the space-time crack suddenly appeared in the world breaking through the sky, which made him come here unexpectedly.


    "If you want to survive in this world, you must try your best to become the greatest scientist in the world with the invention I gave you. In addition, I want to tell you that the storm Empire, although it will be relatively stable in the past few years, does not mean that there is nothing at all. According to my clues, a wave of very elite people will come to your place within at least a month And kill all the people here. If you don''t want the tragedy to happen, get ready in advance. "


    The extraordinary love system doesn''t speak as mechanically as before, but adds some human feelings, and speaks more like a real person.


    "How can I get those legendary high technologies?"


    As soon as Yunshen Wei finished asking this sentence, he felt that his unnecessary system had been restored, which proved that his ability of resentment value had also been restored, and the Zhutian mall must be opened again, that is to say, as long as he collected enough resentment value here, he could exchange those legendary high technologies in the mall, just like the world breaking through the sky before.


    "Oh, Yun Shenwei is lazy here. Everyone is busy farming. I didn''t expect you to have leisure to think about other things here. I advise you to be honest and go back to farming. We don''t welcome idle people here."


    Before yunshenwei could communicate with the system too much, he suddenly heard a person''s sarcastic voice. He looked at the past and impressively found that he was a well-dressed young man with several stubborn children. It seemed that these people were obviously rich and noble CHILDES.


    "You are all the children of a big family here. How can an ordinary person like me deserve to talk to you too much?"


    Yun Shenwei had something to say, so he didn''t want to waste too much time here. He turned and left. Just at this moment, these people were very unhappy and stopped Yun Shenwei.


    "If I remember correctly, you are a waste picked up by others. You dare to talk to us like that. You don''t want to live in this town, do you?"


    One of the young people dressed in red came over in time, and his face was very unhappy. Basically, no one dared to talk to him like this. Now he was ridiculed by a man who picked it up, which made his face go where.


    "Sorry, I''ve always been calm and don''t like being satirized by some cats and dogs. Besides, I don''t rely on you to live here. If you have nothing to do, please go aside. I don''t want to be involved with you noble children here. Otherwise, it''s inappropriate to dirty your pants."


    While yunshenwei spoke, he casually raised the bucket on the side and spilled the water. The pants of these people in front of him were wet by the water.


    "Guo Xiangliang, you deal with him! This guy obviously doesn''t pay attention to us. Let''s clean him up, otherwise if it''s spread out, we don''t even think we can cure a waste."


    Among the group, a young man in blue pointed to a small attendant on the side. The next greasy young man came out with a dragon tattoo on his arm, looking like a real rascal.


    "Yun Shenwei, we''ve investigated you before. You''re just a waste. If the smelly boy at the village head didn''t pick you up, do you think you can join our storm Empire alive with your identity, and don''t think you can talk to us like that if you plant a piece of land here. We are dignitaries and nobles. Our ancestors all have one Some scientific and technological inventions or achievements. If you don''t want to make trouble here, you should kneel down and admit your mistake to us as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will be overwhelmed today. If you don''t break your leg, I won''t be named Guo. "


    After all, Guo Xiangliang has some temper, and so many people look at it. If he can''t cure one of the waste he picked up, it''s a shame to spread it. Besides, he often exercises and still believes in his strength. The waste in front of him is busy farming and picking up no more than 20 barrels of water every day these days, So it seems that you should be physically weak, that is, you don''t have to fight.


    "Ha, you''ve been making trouble for a long time. It turns out that you think I''m easy to bully, so you come to trouble me. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude. As the saying goes, don''t do to others what you don''t want. You don''t intend to respect me. Why should I be polite to you waste. After all, you waste every mouthful."


    Yun Shenwei was worried that there was no place to collect resentment value, so he took this opportunity to annoy these people, and then took the opportunity to absorb a large amount of resentment value. As long as he was angry, it would be much more convenient to do so. After all, Zhutian mall can exchange a large number of scientific and technological products and extraordinary gold fingers from all over the world, As long as one can be exchanged at random, it can solve the immediate crisis.


    As soon as Yun Shenwei said this, he immediately made these stubborn children angry. They gnashed their teeth one by one.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 109

    Guo Xiangliang took his hair to attack and hit him with a fist. He saw that his fist was about to arrive in front of him. At this critical moment, the people around him had closed their eyes, especially some girls felt very cruel when they saw this scene.


    When everyone thought he was going to be hit, Yun Shenwei dodged the circle in a strange way, turned sideways and kicked out. This leg was very clean.


    Guo Xiangliang was kicked out by one leg. The whole man fell into the field and fell. A dog gnawed at the mud. His clothes were wet all over. When he stood up, he had it on his face. He looked like a nigger.


    "Guo Xiangliang, you have come to trouble me for your ability. I advise you to go back and be your stubborn son. Don''t mess with me here. I''m a waste, and you can''t beat a waste. So I think it''s better to be a dog for a person like you who is inferior to waste. After all, several of your friends don''t like me I like to use you as a dog. "


    Yun Shenwei meant ridicule both inside and outside. Now he has broken up with this man, so there is nothing to say. Besides, his goal is to absorb enough hospital temperament. Why not.


    "Well, you really pinch me as a soft persimmon. I thought I should give you some face. Now it seems that I really don''t have the qualification to stay in this place if I don''t break your teeth."


    After wiping the mud off his face, Guo Xiangliang clenched his fists again. This time, ha, he rushed up without a little stop, and smashed a few laps at the enemy. This time, he went all out without any stop. Basically, he made the strength to eat milk.


    "Guo Xiangliang, good job. Knock him down. My brothers cheer for you. Today is over. Let''s invite you to have a good meal and go to the restaurant to find some beautiful girls."


    Several stubborn children nearby cheer. In their eyes, the war between these two people is undoubtedly the best thing to see. After all, they usually have nothing to do, that is, to have some fun and trouble.


    Yun Shenwei smiled coldly when he heard the words of the people around him, but he didn''t have the heart to take care of others, after all. There was a fist coming in front of him, so his body turned in a strange arc again, and then another fist knocked the man to the ground, and then. He quickly moved his body, ran to several stubborn children and punched them one by one in the head. The speed was amazing. These stubborn children had no chance to escape. They were all knocked down in the field and their clothes were wet. It''s like climbing out of the ground.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to trouble us. You''re really impatient. You wanted to see your jokes. Now it seems that you want to see our jokes. We''ve never been bullied by anyone else."


    These stubborn children are extremely angry. They usually think they are higher than others, so they often come out in groups to bully the refugees from other countries.


    "Today I appear, that is the end, the world where you deceive people too much. In fact, everyone''s identity is the same. Since you can''t do it, how can you respect others to make others respect you? Since you want me to be smashed and fly out, you should also do a good job in the end."


    Yunshenwei exchanged several physical strength and strengthening potions from the Zhutian mall. In a short moment, his body speed and strength increased several times.


    In the blink of an eye, he reappeared and pushed several people into the muddy water for a violent beating.


    At least before he crossed the world, he was breaking through the sky. The world can be said to be a wind and water.


    At least he is also known as the eldest martial brother of the younger generation. How can he become a farmer here, and he is so despised by some stubborn children. If acquaintances in the world know that movie, they will have to laugh to death, so. Anyway, even for his own face, he will beat these people up today. Even if these people have identity background, so what?


    After Yun Shenwei did this here, other farmers were stunned. They never thought that they were also a group of refugees. Why could they only be bullied by others, and the young man in front of them dared to beat the stubborn children?


    After hearing that there was a fight here, Chen Qingchang immediately called on mayor Locke and hurried over. After the old mayor came, he immediately stopped the scene and scolded several dandies back.


    After Locke solved the immediate trouble, he hurried out of here with Yun Shenwei, gave him a severe lesson, and told him that these people''s identity background was not general and should not take the initiative to provoke him.


    "Grandpa Locke, don''t worry. These are small things that can''t be solved for me. After a while, you will know that what I do today is right. If these people bully those weak people all the time, there will only be more and more troubles. So I stand up to tell you that as long as you dare to resist, there will be no bad people Now. "


    What Yun Shenwei said is reasonable, which is also his heart. In his opinion, the reason why these stubborn children appear is that too many people choose to be weak, choose to escape, and choose to shrink back in the face of difficulties. If someone had stood up earlier, there would have been no trouble like today.


    "In fact, you are right, and everyone understands these principles, but do you know that in our storm Empire, no one can casually defeat some aristocrats of aristocratic families, because their ancestors have won supreme glory, which is why these people are arrogant. On the contrary, you are ordinary people, and some even escape from disaster, and you have no body No background, just want to express here, so I advise you to be quiet and don''t make trouble.


    If you are willing to believe me, just apologize to them in a few days. Of course, I will warn them not to trouble you again, and this matter will be over from now on. "


    After thinking about it, Locke decided to make it small and small. He personally came forward to persuade these stubborn children, but he never thought that his proposal was rejected by yunshenwei.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 110

    Locke''s words are just comfort to yunshenwei.


    Of course, yunshenwei knows that Locke is comforting himself by saying these words. After all, in Locke''s eyes, he is just an outsider and a young man with little ability.


    Yun Shenwei doesn''t bother to explain that his own ability has been restored now, so he just needs to wait for the opportunity. As long as he can collect enough resentment value, he can open the mall again to exchange enough materials and items to help him improve his strength. Although there are some differences between this world and the world breaking through the sky, But as long as there is systematic help, it is not impossible to make a comeback.


    As time went by, after Locke came forward, those rich children were indeed much more honest and stopped taking the initiative to find trouble. Perhaps they also knew that a waste was not worth their attention, just. Occasionally, they still looked at yunshenwei with disdain.


    He doesn''t care about other people''s ridicule at all. As a strong man, there''s no need to talk to a group of people who sit on the sidelines. She keeps collecting hospital temperament these days, and constantly repairs the system. One day, he finally extracts some special power from the system, And let himself regain the realm of breaking through the sky again.


    ¡­¡­


    "I finally recovered my strength. It''s great now. There''s no need to be humble in case of trouble in the future."


    Yun Shenwei felt the surging power in her body and was very excited. These days, she has relied on her own body to work, but there is no way. The growth of strength every day is really too low. After all, according to the survival mode of ordinary people, the promotion is this speed.


    Now that yunshenwei has recovered his strength to break through the sky, it is very simple for him to want to live better in the world. Therefore, when he cultivates the land on this day, it basically takes no effort, but he still pretends to be very tired. Others will not say anything in their eyes. If he is too arrogant, it will inevitably arouse the suspicion of others.


    Yun Shenwei thought very clearly that when he was in this area, the Council should understand the surrounding situation, at least understand the world outlook, and should not expose his strength in a muddle. In that case, it would cause a lot of trouble. Although it is not difficult to defeat some enemies with his current ability, Even when it is extremely difficult to deal with the enemy, it can be solved directly through the power of the system.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yun Shenwei, don''t come out to farm in a few days. According to the latest news, the dark iron cavalry will attack our city soon, and they are very powerful. According to the above meaning, I hope we can retreat to other cities. Let us come out of our own homes. Only in this way can we minimize casualties."


    Chen Qingchang suddenly ran over one day and informed some things. Although he was very unhappy, he had to accept this reality.


    When yunshenwei heard the words "dark iron", the whole person was also slightly stunned. These days, he also knew about the words "dark iron". This is a very terrible team, which has a lot of strong dark forces.


    Moreover, the dark cavalry does not belong to any empire. It can be said that they are a killing alliance composed of a group of free people. People among them may come from any region or may not be human. In a word, they enjoy killing and plunder. The meaning of their existence is continuous killing and continuous acquisition.


    The dark iron cavalry is very powerful. Their individual combat ability even exceeds the Royal Army of some empires, so that in this case, several empires choose to give way. After all, they don''t want to get into trouble. Moreover, some gossip once said that there are dark forces surging behind the dark iron cavalry.


    Although yunshenwei didn''t know how powerful the darkness behind it was, these dark cavalry could be feared by the imperial family. It can be imagined that the background behind it was probably against the sky.


    "Chen Qingchang, I know all these things you said. You can rest assured to inform others."


    Yun Shenwei nodded. Of course, he understood the kindness of others to convey information to himself, so. He stopped what he was doing and handed over some delicious snacks exchanged from the system mall.


    Chen Qingchang accepted with a smile, then tore open the bag and ate. These days, the two people get along very well. Although he doesn''t know where the other party gets delicious food, he knows it''s no harm to eat it.


    "Yun Shenwei, I''ll go to convey the news to others first. You quickly pack up the things here these days and take everything you can take away. If you get to other cities, you have to spend high prices to buy things. We people still can''t compare with those in big cities."


    Chen Qingchang waved his hand and then left.


    Yun Shenwei looked at each other''s back and sighed silently. Why can''t he hear the meaning of each other''s words.


    Chen Qingchang, Locke and other people in this town are people in the town. They are ordinary people who make a living by farming. On the contrary, those big cities are born noble, so. He also has a better defense system, which can resist the attack of the dark cavalry. Locke''s town was basically the first to be abandoned in times of crisis.


    This is also a matter of no way, because only when several empires give in actively can some cities let the dark iron cavalry get something without blood blade. Otherwise, they will directly compete with the dark iron cavalry, which will inevitably cause some casualties and fear the dark forces behind the dark iron cavalry.


    When Yun Shenwei learned about this, other political people also knew it. Even some stubborn children changed their faces when they heard the word "dark iron riding", and even some timid people fled in advance that night.


    Two days later, everyone was almost evacuated. Yunshenwei didn''t hurry back because he had the power of the system, but observed the people.


    Somehow, in these days, he always feels that people who observe the world have become very interesting, perhaps because he was breaking through the world before.


    "Yun Shenwei, go quickly. Don''t waste time here. If you don''t go again, you won''t have a chance."


    Seeing that his good friend didn''t leave, Chen Qingchang also came and waved.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 111

    "OK, then together!"


    When Yun Shenwei heard his friend''s cry, he hurried over. Anyway, he had almost observed here these days and had a general understanding of the surrounding situation. Just as they were about to leave, he suddenly heard the neighing of war horses outside. Not only that, there was smoke rolling in the distance. Obviously, something big was going to happen.


    "The dark iron cavalry suddenly arrived. Run, everyone."


    Locke''s voice suddenly rang through the town. When we heard it, we were very afraid and desperate. Some people even ran out regardless of wearing shoes and clothes. These people stayed because they cared about their own land, so they wanted to take more food away, but they never thought that they met the dark cavalry who came in advance because of these small things.


    Yun Shenwei knew that something was not so good, so he quickly took his friends and fled to a distance. Although he had the ability, he didn''t intend to take the initiative to show it. Unless it was a last resort, although the dark cookie came, it was still some distance from the town, so he should have time to escape now.


    "Yunshenwei, you have actively triggered the task to defend these weak humans. As long as you win this task, you will have the opportunity to attract the attention of the strong and have the opportunity to obtain higher power and status in the future. Since you have left the world that breaks the sky, develop well in this area!"


    Suddenly, the system that has not spoken has taken the initiative to contact its own master at this moment, and has also explained some things. The meaning of the words is self-evident, that is, it is hoped that its own master can shoulder the heavy responsibility and protect people''s safety at this time.


    "I really can''t help it. I just wanted to keep a low profile for a while. It seems that I can''t keep a low profile. Forget it. In that case, I''ll take a look at how powerful the so-called dark iron cavalry is."


    After receiving the task of the system, Yun Shenwei was very helpless. He knew that what the system said was right. If he didn''t do what the system said, he might be safe, but he would never have the potential for development. After all, all the power he obtained came from the system. Besides, the system won''t deceive himself, So he thinks it''s no big deal to do what the system says.


    "Chen Qingchang, run quickly. I suddenly remembered that I still had some important things and didn''t take them. When we meet again, I''ll bring you some delicious snacks."


    Before leaving, Yun Shenwei quickly took out some food and threw it into the hands of his friend Chen Qingchang. Then he ran back without giving the other party any chance to persuade him.


    Chen Qingchang wanted to say more, but when he saw the smoke rolling in the distance and heard the neighing of the war horse, he could only sigh helplessly, hit his legs with his fists and had to leave.


    Chen Qingchang has rarely become friends with Yun Shenwei from outside these days. Chen Qingchang also cares about this friend in his heart, but now she is young and can''t help much.


    Yun Shenwei kept charging forward. At this moment, he saw many mentally weak, sick and disabled people still running away, so she tried her best to help. After helping, she continued to rush to the smoke rolling area.


    ¡­¡­


    "Blood wolf, it should not be far from that town. We must harvest heavily after the meeting. Every time we come, those people will evacuate in advance. Now this time we kill the internal spies and go out in advance. I believe they must be caught off guard."


    Dark iron cavalry, this time, only one of the small teams was sent out, but despite this small team, there were only fifty or sixty people. In each person''s hands, there was a square sky painted halberd. Not only that, the black armor on their bodies was particularly strong, and they sat down with black magic dragons.


    You know, in this world, it is very capable people who can use monsters of dragon descent as mounts, not to mention magic dragons.


    "Captain modo, don''t worry. This time we set out in advance. We will certainly get a lot of booty in two days. Moreover, according to my speculation, this town is easier to break than other areas. If we can obtain the resources here in advance and take the human here as hostages, I believe we can threaten the storm empire."


    Blood wolf is a gray haired middle-aged man, but his whole life is full of evil spirit. Not only that, he is ferocious and his teeth are yellow.


    "That''s good. Just this time, I want to get more benefits. Other captains have got more things than me several times before, which makes me very unhappy."


    Modo is a slightly young man. He is handsome, but his face is very pale, and he is morbid pale.


    But don''t want to see this pale guy. You know, without general strength, you can''t be the captain of a certain unit of the dark iron cavalry.


    When the two talked, they were accompanied by many iron cavalry.


    "Team mate modo, vice captain blood wolf, brothers, I''ll enjoy it with you this time. After all, we''ve been happy for a long time before."


    Behind them was a young knight who spoke with a smile and flattery.


    "Cang LAN, you don''t need to worry about this. We are very happy every time we come out, and this time is no exception.


    Your boy always cares about these things, but don''t go too far. You should know that the body is the first. If you want to develop in our dark cavalry for a long time, you don''t have some skills. Thinking about women all day won''t have much future. "


    Modo looked back at his men and reminded them again.


    "Captain modo, are we all brothers? You should also understand that we are usually busy robbing property. It''s not easy to have a chance to be happy."


    The vice captain of blood wolf laughed and looked back at several brothers around him. Others also smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Locke, why are you still here? Hurry up. The dark iron will come soon. If you continue to delay here, I''m afraid it will be a big deal."


    Yunshenwei ran ahead all the way. When he saw an acquaintance, he hurried to remind him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 112

    "Yun Shenwei? What are you doing back? Leave here quickly. I don''t need you and me to stay. That''s because I''m the top person in charge here. I need to wait for everyone to leave before I can leave last. But you''re different. You''re still young and you''ve just escaped here. You still have every good future. Don''t waste your life here."


    Locke could not imagine that someone dared to run back, and the man who ran back was still a poor fugitive.


    Locke thinks yunshenwei is a very poor man, so he has been taking good care of him these days.


    "Uncle Locke, it''s too late. Let''s go quickly. According to the speed of these iron cavalries, they will certainly be faster than our fugitives. That is to say, no matter how, there will be people who can''t escape. Even if you stay here, you won''t play any role. In addition, you are old and certainly not the opponent of these dark iron cavalries. For your safety, we must leave Open. "


    Yun Shenwei certainly knows what Locke means, but he sees the problem more clearly than anyone else.


    After all, yunshenwei is also a man who came from the world of breaking through the sky. He has more opinions than anyone in some aspects. He has also experienced many people who grew up in battle.


    As Yun Shenwei expected, in the moment of speaking, the dark iron cavalry were getting closer and closer, and now they could see that they were fifty or sixty people, and everyone was evil, and the magic dragon was terrible.


    "Let''s go! Uncle Locke!"


    Cloud God Wei Gao didn''t give Locke a chance to react and forcibly dragged her away. At this moment, it showed an overbearing side. In fact, he should have been like this for a long time. All the time, he was just an illusion of no strength in front of the public?


    Locke originally wanted to struggle, but when she found that the strength of the other party was particularly strong, you chose to give up and could only sigh helplessly. In fact, he didn''t want to die here. It''s the so-called "not in his position but not in his politics". Since he is responsible for the identity of the top person in charge of this area, of course, he should stay until the end.


    Now yunshenwei forcibly leaves with Locke. In fact, this is also a good thing, after all. We should not let too many people die in vain, especially in such wronged places.


    "Kill!"


    Yun Shenwei and Locke had just run back for hundreds of meters. The iron cavalry had filled the town. These magic dragons spewed out flames and turned Xiaozheng into a sea of fire. Some old people had no right to escape and were directly burned alive.


    Yun Shenwei was also very sad when he saw this scene, but he knew that these people were no longer possible to live. After all, the strength gap between ordinary people and magic dragon was too big.


    What yunshenwei can do now is to take the people first and leave quickly, so as to keep one by one.


    Locke takes good care of him these days, so he has to protect Locke''s safety anyway.


    "Yun Shenwei, please put me down. Now you run away quickly. I can go by myself. Remember, I must live well. I know you are a man full of sense of justice, and I feel that you have a different side from others from the first day I met you. Although I don''t know why, I always think you must have a future Achievements. "


    When Locke was in danger, he suddenly said something very solemn.


    "Uncle Locke, in fact, there is nothing wrong with your feeling, because after I send you here, I will look back again. I am ready to take all the people who can be saved. I know that in your opinion, I will die, but I have to tell you that I really have some ability to protect myself, and I also hide some special means."


    After sending Locke to a slightly safer area, yunshenwei said a long word. At this moment, it also said a little about its strength. The other party quickly turned around in the incredible eyes, and then rushed into the sea of fire again.


    Locke looked at this scene with tears in his eyes. How could he not understand that the young man was going to save people with his own life? It was too dangerous. To know the strength of the dark iron cavalry, it was very powerful. Ordinary people were not their opponents at all.


    Even the Royal Knights of the storm empire are nothing in front of these Dark Magic Dragon Knights.


    Therefore, when facing danger, the storm Empire often sends out large-scale combat power to defeat these dark knights with quantitative advantages, and then let them retreat.


    Locke couldn''t imagine. After a while, before he escaped far, yunshenwei ran over again with several people.


    "Uncle Locke, these people will be left to you. Take them away quickly. I''ll come back again in a moment. I''ll try my best to save the living people. Of course, I need to remind you that you must be fast. It''s best to wait for me in the safest pick-up position in the town. Otherwise, I''m worried that those dark Knights will be unkind to you Benefit. "


    Yun Shenwei put down several beautiful girls and then explained a few words. The whole still didn''t stay too much. He rushed back again at this moment. He was very like those saviors in the film and television.


    "Vice captain blood wolf, there is a man over there who is constantly saving people, and it''s very fast. If this continues, I''m afraid we can''t grab a beautiful girl. I saw him take several girls just now. Those girls are very beautiful. If they come to us, they will be very happy."


    When Cang LAN saw a human being saving people, he immediately reported it to his team leader. After listening to it, others looked at it again. After all, they were the only ones who bullied others here, and there was never a chance for others to save people in their eyes.


    "Blue, immediately bring a few people to rush over to kill that guy to kill me." we has the final say. Everything we have is dark grass.


    Vice captain blood wolf has always been a more overbearing person. He only serves those who are stronger than himself, and he is basically decisive in every attack.


    "I see!"


    With a wave of his big hand, canglan led the five knights to the location of yunshenwei quickly.


    At this time, yunshenwei obviously sensed that someone was approaching him, so he kept accelerating to escape.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 113

    "Listen to me, the people in front of you, disarm and surrender immediately and stand where you are, or I will break you to pieces. Don''t you surrender immediately?"


    Cang LAN leads you people to charge forward constantly. The speed of the magic dragon riding is very fast. After all, the speed of the Yalong creatures is the fastest.


    "It''s so funny. If you let me stop, I''ll stop. What are you?"


    Yun Shenwei kept running away with several villagers around him. At this moment, he had brought his speed to the extreme. After his strength was restored, he could be said to be as light as a swallow. Even under the pursuit of the other party, he could do well, and soon dumped the other party for 188000 miles.


    "Fellow villagers, hurry to the front to escape, and leave the rest to me. If we are destined, we will see each other again. There is no need to worry about me, because I have a great life and will be safe no matter what kind of danger I encounter."


    After Yun Shenwei put his folks on the ground, he turned to say goodbye. When he said this, some old people cried. Of course, they knew that the young man in front of them was going to rush back to save people. In fact, some old people didn''t retreat in the original area because they were poor and cared about their own crops, On the contrary, those rich people ran away at the first time when they heard of the great disaster. Where do you care about the poor?


    "Yun Shenwei, you must come back alive. Although your child hasn''t been here for a long time, you are righteous and honest. We all see these. In the future, I really want to marry my little girl to you. Of course, the premise is that you should be willing. Don''t look down on my girl."


    "Yunshenwei, thank you this time. Without your help, we all have to die. You hurry to save people. Remember to come back alive. We will all stand in the safe area and wait for you."


    "Good boy, you are worthy of being a good man. You can save people now. Later, others will follow your behavior, and good habits will continue to be passed on."


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers were moved and left some words of blessing. After all, they were lucky to escape from the crisis. Of course, they should be grateful to the people who saved themselves. At this moment, they waved goodbye, and then took the time to escape to a safe area. At this moment, it is impossible to fight those dark dragons with their strength.


    Yun Shenwei was running and listening to the words of blessing behind him. He was very excited and felt that all he had done was very worthwhile. You know, some people were very selfish. Even if you saved her, they wouldn''t be grateful.


    Some people naturally feel that they are noble and superior.


    Yun Shenwei took advantage of his realm and rushed to save people.


    Cang Lan was very angry. Even if he made the people around him accelerate, he couldn''t catch up with the young man. He even saw that he was about to attack several times. However, the distance was opened again.


    "Cang LAN, you are really a person without ability. You say that a waste guy like you can even become a small team leader of the dark iron cavalry. I really don''t know what else a waste like you can do. If I were you, I would have knelt down and committed suicide. How could I have the face to take others to do some outrageous things."


    While saving people, Yun Shenwei didn''t forget to ridicule. After all, he had speed, so he didn''t worry that the other party could catch up with him. At this moment, he was at ease, just like an alien, and didn''t care about the danger at all.


    "Son of a bitch, you bully people too much. We are the only ones who bully others. No one comes to our trouble. What''s your origin? If you have the ability to report yourself, I will report it to my team leader. They are all strong people. They will beat you to pieces."


    The blue air was not light. At this moment, they even gave up attacking. The dark demon dragon jumped down from above and landed on the ground with the soles of his feet. He was almost angry and clenched his fists tightly, but he had no way. After all, the enemy''s speed was so fast that he could only grit his teeth and sigh.


    "You don''t need to know my origin, because no one in this world is more noble than me, so listen to me honestly. If you don''t want to follow the seven good, I''ll wipe you out after I save people later. Don''t think my words are alarmist. My strength is not on the surface It''s so simple. I''m so fast in speed. It''s easy to kill you. Think about what I said. This is what you should do. "


    Yun Shenwei laughed and then turned to leave. His leisurely attitude was shocking. After these Dark Knights saw it, they were stupid. They had been arrogant and domineering for a long time. Now they met such arrogant humans for the first time, but they had no way at all, because the other party was really mysterious and powerful.


    Generally speaking, when they encounter difficult enemies, the dark magic dragon he dreams of riding will take the initiative to attack, because these dragon families have a deep idea of human killing.


    But in this case, the dark magic dragon they rode had no idea at all, even behaved like a dog. You know, the creatures of the dragon family are very arrogant at any time, and the dragon family will become weak only when they meet the strong.


    "Cang LAN, we''d better hurry back and inform the captain of this matter and let them deal with it, otherwise we will only continue to delay time here, and with our strength, it doesn''t seem to be his opponent. We really should think about it."


    "No, I think we should consider what he said. It may be a good choice for him to let us worship goodness. We have done a lot of bad things over the years. It''s also good to be a good man. Of course, it''s not good to do so. After all, we have made a vow before. Once we betray the dark iron cavalry, we will pay a certain price ¡£¡±


    Several people around canglan have ideas. Some people have begun to hesitate and want to quit the dark cavalry, while others want to continue fighting.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 114

    "Escape is not our choice. This guy must have flaws. I don''t believe he can really defeat our legendary dark Tiexi. You should understand that we are all carefully selected. We have mastered countless dark technologies in the dark area. We are the most powerful human beings. Only we can rule the world. The so-called storm empire is nothing more than It''s just a mole ant. Today we actually met such a human. What are we waiting for? How can we live up to our identity of dark technology if we don''t kill him? "


    Cang Lan was very angry. Then he took the initiative to take Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand and charged forward. At this moment, he had made his own choice. Not only that, most of the Dark Knights around him also made their choice. After all, their glory is to kill for fun. They are the strong ones born because of killing. They have experienced the changes of dark technology, They have mastered the power of darkness that ordinary people can''t grasp, which is why they can freely shuttle through the darkness and survive alone in areas that human beings can''t adapt to.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect it. I said, let them leave this group of guys and still want to trouble me. That can''t blame me. It just gives me a legitimate reason to attack. If you kill yourself, you will die."


    Of course, Yun Shenwei knew that the figures in the rear attacked him, so he rushed back again with lightning speed after saving several more people. When the other party was not ready to attack, he punched it in the past, and several Ren Zhengfei''s powerful explosive power fell in an instant, which frightened these dark magic dragons, Because this human power is too terrible.


    "Cang LAN, you guys are really shameless. As I said, I asked you to go back and pass my words to your captain. However, you turned a deaf ear to what I said. Do you really think I am a very talkative human? To tell you the truth, the power I master comes from another world. If you don''t believe it, you can''t believe it You will attack me with the laws of the world. See if these laws can kill me. "


    When Yun Shenwei said this, he directly stood where he was and gave up any defense. After several people looked at each other, they hesitated for a while. Then someone picked up Fang Tianhua halberd and released the dark power to attack. Another dark magic dragon also stood up and spewed out flames, However, when everything passed, they had an unexpected scene. The other party had nothing at all, and was still in high spirits.


    "Cang LAN, things have been proved by you. Now you should understand what kind of person I am, so. What do you want, to die or to live?"


    Yun Shenwei patted his clothes and then took a few steps forward. At this moment, there was a dark purple flame in his hands and a flame in his eyes. At this moment, he was like the God of flame from ancient times, which was extremely frightening and powerful.


    "Lord yunshenwei, we know we are wrong. I hope you don''t care about villains and don''t quarrel with us. We are willing to surrender. Since then, we are all the most loyal soldiers under your hands. I hope you can give us this opportunity. In the future, we will definitely abandon evil and do good, and never do evil things again. From now on, we will try our best Do a good job and make yourself better and more progressive. I hope you don''t punish me. "


    Cang Lan was completely afraid when he saw this scene. He knelt on the ground and kept pumping his face. Not only the people around him were so afraid that some of them were trembling. I''m sweating all over. I''ve never seen such a terrible human. The pressure on me is like an ancient dragon.


    "Cang LAN, I just want Sohu a group of people with dark forces to experiment with you. Listen to me. After you go back, beat your captain and vice captain to me immediately. My requirement is so simple. I believe your strength should not be much worse than those two families. After all, in my opinion, you should be the stronger of the younger generation of dark warriors, so I also took a look at your two captains. They look very strong on the surface. In fact, they are strong on the outside but strong in the middle. As long as you work hard with a few people around you, you will certainly win. This is one of the tests I give you. If you can''t win, you don''t need to come back to see me alive. "


    Yun Shenwei threw his hands and looked into the distance. The power of these Dark Knights has been analyzed by the system. Therefore, at this moment, he also wanted to test whether he could subdue these people in front of him, otherwise he would have to solve everything himself. It''s so troublesome in the future. You can''t do everything yourself.


    "OK! Lord yunshenwei, I will do as you say!"


    Cang LAN knew that his group had no other choice. If he wanted to survive, he had to do what the young man in front of him said. Finally, everyone nodded and agreed, and then angrily went back to the original team with weapons.


    "Killing each other is really a picture that people look forward to. However, although it is cruel to do so, there is no way. These evil guys have killed countless innocent people. It is actually right for them to do so. The so-called villains have evil people to grind me. In fact, I do this for the good of everyone."


    Yun Shenwei looked into the distance. Because of its high level, he was basically unaffected in the world. His body slowly floated in the air and looked into the distance, waiting for the news of the victory of these people.


    Cang LAN ran back quickly with several dark warriors around him riding the dark magic dragon. At this moment, they had only one idea in their mind, that is, they must complete the task, because in their opinion, the strength of the young man was definitely many times stronger than that of the captain. It''s countless times more powerful than their legendary captain.


    Cang LAN is very nervous at the moment, that is, he must finish things, and so are others.


    "Cang LAN? Why did you come back? Didn''t you let you get rid of the young man? How are things going?"


    The vice captain of blood wolf saw that his men came back with people and hurried to ask questions. However, the first attack of Fang Tianhua halberd was to meet him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 115

    "Cang LAN? You dare to attack me. Are you crazy? Don''t you know that you are definitely not my opponent with your strength? I know you have always wanted to be the vice captain, but so what? It''s not the time to run for the vice captain yet. You rashly fight me outside. It''s a little against the rules. If this thing gets out, it''s OK You defeated me. I believe most people will not obey your orders. You''d better listen to my arrangement honestly. "


    Although the vice captain of the blood wolf didn''t know why the other party was like this, he was still quite rational and guessed some things. After all, there was competition among them, because the position also affected their rights and benefits. He was not surprised by this situation.


    "Vice captain of the blood wolf, Shi Feng, I''m sorry. My task this time is to kill you, because I have abandoned the secret and chose to join the adult''s camp. If your members are willing to surrender to me, the greenhouse is very willing to accept them. Brothers, don''t do these evil things again. Abandon evil and follow the good. Only follow the adult can you have every good Our future. "


    At this moment, canglan did not continue to attack, but spoke his heart to other Dark Knights. Now he has chosen to take refuge in the adult. Of course, he should publicize it at this moment.


    "Cang LAN? Are you crazy? What are you talking about? You can''t be poisoned by that man. How can such words come out of your mouth. You are one of the best Dark Knights here. You will be damned by heaven for doing so."


    "Canglan, we are all your friends. We didn''t know how many bad things we had done. We fought side by side. You''d better come back and don''t do some stupid activities. The power of our dark technology is extremely powerful. That young man, no matter how strong, can''t beat the dark technology. It''s definitely a wrong choice for you to surrender to him now , you have to wake up. "


    "Vice captain blood wolf, although he has done some stupid things, he is still our vice captain at present. You already have the opportunity to compete. Why not wait until the normal competition in the future to do these things? After all, if you do that, everyone will be convinced. If you rashly seize power, none of us will obey your orders."


    ¡­¡­


    Cang Lan''s words aroused the dissatisfaction of most Dark Knights. After all, they still pay attention to some rules and orders here. They still have high and low positions.


    Moreover, most Dark Knights also think that the power of dark technology is the most powerful. The so-called young man is just a guy they haven''t met. Even if that guy has some strength, so what, can he be stronger than dark technology?


    After all, they are all transformed by the mysterious power of dark technology. It is obvious to all that they have the strength of dark technology.


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of punishing, so I''m sorry. Brothers, we can only choose to kill each other. Maybe this is our last battle, but this result is not what I want to see. We can only say that our destiny is different. From now on, I will choose to be an honest person and do good things, and you are destined to become my stepping stone Stone. "


    Cang LAN shook his head. He originally wanted to persuade these people to surrender, but he never thought that his words were not easy to use at all, and even aroused everyone''s disgust. At this time, he took the lead in attacking with several people around him. They were cruel and cruel.


    The reason why Cang LAN wanted to persuade him to surrender at the beginning was also to make the other party take it lightly and not excessive defense.


    Now take the initiative to attack. Sure enough, some people didn''t have time to defend. They were directly cut in half by him. Most of these people stared before they died. They didn''t believe they would die so fast. In fact, they underestimated the strength of canglan!


    Canglan has the ability to compete for the vice captain, and he is still very young. He is the strongest of the younger generation.


    "What are you doing? Attack with me. This guy should choose to rebel. We must not keep him. If we let him continue like this, we will die several brothers. Everyone came out of the dark technology together. You should understand the rules of the headquarters. There is only one requirement for such a traitor, that is, killing without amnesty and beheading "No."


    Under such circumstances, the vice captain of the blood wolf clenched his fists, so he picked up his Fang Tianhua halberd and took the lead in the attack. After all, he is a vice captain. Can''t he always fall behind? Several other people with strong combat effectiveness also follow him. They all follow the vice captain of the blood wolf.


    "Vice captain blood wolf, I met you many years ago when I was just transformed by dark technology, but you slapped me a few times at that time. Do you remember that moment? On that day, you were high above me, you gave me an order to run over. At that time, I hurried to you, but you taught me a lesson So I didn''t answer a word, that''s to. "


    "So at this time today, I must hold this hatred and let you understand that I am the real strong one. I will lead the rest of the dark cavalry to do bright things, and bastards like you should not exist in this world, because you only bully the soft and fear the hard."


    The magic dragon on which Cang Lan was riding suddenly jumped into the air, and then the heavy one fell. The square sky painting Qi in Cang Lan''s hand maintained the posture of splitting down. This time, with the momentum of pulling out all powerful forces, it was incomparable and invincible.


    "Blood devil rush!"


    Looking at this scene, the vice captain of the blood wolf hurried to use his must kill means and wanted to defend. However, everything was too late. His attack was interrupted just halfway. Then, Fang Tianhua halberd was inserted into his head. The next moment, his head declared tax, and the whole person died.


    Lieutenant blood wolf fell!


    "The blood wolf is dead. You don''t surrender quickly. Do you have to wait for me? Please don''t succeed. If you continue like this, none of you can live. It''s better to abandon the darkness and be a sensible person."


    The dark blue square sky painted halberd only passed all the people present. At this moment, he was full of domineering and had the style of a generation of generals. In fact, he wanted to do this for a long time. He always had the taste of relying on others. It was very uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 116

    "How could it be that the vice captain of the blood wolf was killed in this way? It''s terrible. Can we say that there will be great changes here today? It''s really unacceptable."


    "The vice captain of the blood wolf is really bad. He died. Well, we don''t need to obey his orders in the future, and I think we can do better things in the future."


    "Yes, yes, we have been killing for so many years. We can do better things and be an honest man in the future, so we don''t have to be despised by others. We can think about it. After we have been transformed by dark technology for so many years, we have become more evil, but we used to be good people. Everyone is better OK, let''s reflect. This is the best opportunity for us to improve, but don''t waste it. "


    "Cang LAN, we are willing to obey your orders, but you must make us stronger, and now the captain is still outside. You should know that he is a very powerful soldier. Unless you can beat him, we really can''t go with you."


    "Some people follow the captain''s orders, so you should understand our difficulties."


    ¡­¡­


    Cang LAN gradually understood the words of the soldiers around him. After all, he was always worried about things, so he didn''t embarrass these people. Instead, he waited here silently and put the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand on the ground. After all, what happened at this moment must have spread out. I believe the captain will come soon, That was the time to really decide the outcome, and he believed he could win.


    "Since canglan took the initiative to betray, and the main reason is that he obeyed the orders of the mysterious human, it''s too acne. You should understand that we are all transformed by dark technology. The dark power we master is extremely powerful. As long as we follow the dark technology, we will be able to do everything, but this guy chose to betray, This is simply outrageous. I have to deal with it. Only in this way can I avenge the dead vice captain and brothers. "


    After learning the news, Captain modo was very angry. He rode the dark magic dragon back from far away. There were several people he trusted most. At this moment, he was very excited. Even he thought of the days when he was decisive. After all, at that time, everyone was the same, So he took the position of captain in an iron and blood way.


    Although the vice captain of blood wolf is not very good, he is at least loyal, so his death is not a good thing for captain modo.


    "Cang LAN, don''t we add some strength? The captain is very powerful. What if you suffer a loss in the process of fighting? Don''t forget the adult''s advice. If we lose, everyone will die. You should understand this truth, and we can only count on you. After all, our strength is too different from you. At most, we can deal with him Just a few Pro guards around. "


    The eyes of these people around canglan are more dignified. They are also worried that they will lag behind in the next battle. In fact, their worry is not unreasonable. They can become the green flavor around the captain, and their strength is very excellent.


    It''s really not easy for them to take the initiative to fight captain Qingwei.


    "You don''t need to worry. The next battle is in my hands. I will win. We have been brothers for so many years. Don''t you still know my strength? It''s just that I''ve been low-key and don''t want to take the initiative to show my strength."


    Cang LAN waved his hand, then looked at the other dark knights, he continued.


    "Listen up, the battle will be held here. I will let you see the real victory and defeat, and the vice captain of our team only needs ten moves at most."


    After Cang Lan said these words, he reported his fist and closed his eyes. At this moment, he needs to conserve his energy. He is also brewing his own killing moves. In fact, his mind has begun to think carefully about how to defeat the enemy with ten moves.


    "Cang LAN can still look more resourceful and stable. Maybe it will be an important chess piece for me in the future, and he is also a chess piece I value most at present."


    At this moment, Yun Shenwei is suspended in the air. His eyesight is very good from a distance. He can easily see the previous picture and hear what the other party has done. Therefore, at this moment, he is also calculating whether he is right or not, whether the person he chooses is good or not. In fact, the reason why he stays, In fact, he also has a lot of ideas. After all, the system gives him tips. Only by truly solving the dark technology can he help people live a good life. He has always had a sense of justice and is willing to help everyone.


    What cloud Shenwei cares more about in his heart is actually that he can return to the world that breaks through the sky, because Nalan Yanran was taken away by a mysterious force, so he also hopes to hurry back.


    The best way to go back is to follow the arrangement of the system. After all, the system will never be wrong and will certainly give the best and fastest way.


    "Yun Shenwei, can you rest assured to finish what I told you in this world? When my strength recovers, I will let you go back to the day. At that time, it is absolutely impossible for you to miss the major events in your life, let alone regret your whole life, but the person I personally selected."


    Of course, the system knows what its master is thinking, so it also opens its mouth to explain some important things.


    "The reason why I came here that day was that there were some faults in my system. In addition, it seemed that there was a strange dimensional space that day. Powerful forces forced you here, so you don''t need to worry too much."


    After hearing the explanation of the system, Yun Shenwei nodded. Anyway, with the guarantee of the system, he doesn''t need to worry about anything. What he has to do is to complete what he should do and cultivate the people under his hands. Only in this way can he safely go to the storm Empire, and he also wants to plant several people in the dark technology to facilitate his future work.


    It''s always right to do more.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 117

    "Cang LAN, he will certainly do as you say, because he had the idea to solve the vice captain and the captain long ago. Just because of your appearance, he realized these ideas in advance. Perhaps it is because you gave him the motivation to make it more decisive. This person will become one of your greatest help in the future. You must train him well Raise. You must not feel that the power you have is particularly powerful. "


    "Yun Shenwei, you should think carefully about what you became after losing me that day, what you lost your realm, and what you became later, so it''s always right to have more friends around you. It''s also right to leave yourself a way back. I let you cultivate some people, and we are likely to leave the world when you leave After that, what should the world do? You should think about these things. After all, your energy has surpassed the world too much. Let you continue to develop. Even the so-called dark technology will not be your opponent. "


    At this moment, the system is also technical and explains some things it knows. It is the so-called system can know anything in the world, even if it crosses the dimension and the world, it can still know everything.


    "What you said is very right. I think your idea is very good, and I really should listen to your arrangement."


    Yun Shenwei smiled and nodded. At this moment, he knew that what the system said was for his own good. He had always been too confident and arrogant. Even in the world of breaking through the sky, he was very proud to bully the protagonist in the original work and beat some people in the original work, but he became more aware when he lost his strength, It''s better to keep a low profile when doing things, and leave more means. Only in this way can we avoid some troubles.


    When yunshenwei was talking with the system here, on the other side, Captain modo led several of his personal guards to kill them. At this moment, the whole person was very angry. The halberd in Fang Tianhua''s hand turned blood red, and the dark magic dragon on his horse also spewed out. The flame directly opened the attack. He didn''t stop at all. Killing and decisiveness was his character, Otherwise, he could not have been the captain in those years. Several pro defenders around him also launched attacks. They cooperated very tacitly. Obviously, over the years, they have treated others as their brothers.


    "Cang LAN, let''s deal with those people. The rest is up to you. We must win. This is our last chance."


    When Cang LAN heard the shouts of several of his teammates, he launched an attack. At this moment, he didn''t stop.


    "Cang LAN, after so many years, I didn''t expect you to change from that weak cat boy to a compulsion that even I have to fear. I have to say that you are really powerful today, but you are doomed to fail, because I am the real captain, and you are just a garbage."


    Captain modo also spoke wildly when attacking. After all, he was a captain. When he spoke, he was angry. All the people here were his subordinates. Of course, he should make his position clear and let others know the identity gap.


    "Captain modo, this is the last time I call you captain, because after this sentence, I will use all my strength to let you understand that I am not easy to provoke. Don''t think you can do whatever you want after being captain for so many years. You have led us to do too many stupid things. Dark technology will be destroyed sooner or later. Don''t forget that we were just people, It was only because there was no future that they were forced to be transformed into an evil state by dark technology. "


    In fact, canglan was forced to become a dark knight under the dark technology because of an accident. You know, he used to be a scholar, and he was very willing to travel in the Jianghu and see the outside world, but it was in this case that he was caught by the evil dark technology, Then he did human experiments and became today''s dark knight.


    Canglan wanted to be a just man a long time ago. He was willing to change the world with his own thoughts. However, when he became dark, he always did what he was most reluctant to do, but he had to do that. Otherwise, he would die because dark technology only allows dark people to exist, If a person always keeps his inner light in a dark place, he will be excluded by other dark people. This is the truth that those who are close to each other are red and those who are close to each other are black. This is human beings created in an environment.


    After listening to this, Captain modo laughed and the attack in his hand was more fierce, even without stopping. At this moment, he developed the strength of the captain to the extreme.


    "Cang LAN, you are still too naive. Do you think you are the only one in the world? In fact, I had the same idea as you in those years, but I think dark technology is a bright and right way. The so-called light is just happiness. If you are willing to get happiness, you can always be happy. Besides, are there few bad things we have done for so many years, but As long as you think it''s just, it''s right. "


    Captain modo''s words inevitably have a bit of irony. If black and white are reversed, it seems very simple to him.


    The people around were very embarrassed to see the fighting and hear the dialogue between the two sides, but they didn''t dare to speak, because their strength was not enough to intervene, and there were only a few Pro defense why Cang Lan''s friends to duel.


    For a time, the light of the knife and the shadow of the sword were blurred, there were traces of battle everywhere, the rubble collapsed, and dark clouds appeared in the whole sky.


    "Captain modo, it''s ironic that you can turn black and white upside down and say it so justly, but it doesn''t matter. This is also your last words, because the best end for a person like you who never repents is to see the Lord of hell, and my thing is to send you."


    The halberd of Fang Tianhua in canglan''s hand kept turning, just like a wind fire wheel, and the speed of turning was faster and faster. It unexpectedly brought out the sound of breaking the wind. There was a fluctuating smell in the whole space. At this moment, she should be ready to show her best skills!


    "Let''s decide the outcome. I don''t want to waste my time here."


    Captain modo prepared a big move at the same time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 118

    Captain modo used his strongest killing move. At this moment, the whole person''s momentum was as fierce as a wolf, and the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand also turned up, just like a windmill. The attack of the two people immediately collided with each other, causing violent fluctuations, and the sound of the wind appeared all around, Some weak people were directly shocked and flew out. Although they are all Dark Knights, the gap between the two sides is still very obvious. Otherwise, these people can''t be just ordinary Dark Knights.


    "Cang LAN, you must win. We''ve tried our best."


    During the duel, several other friends of canglan also released great moves to varying degrees, and so did their opponents. The two sides directly fought in deep water, and it was difficult to win or lose for a moment. At this moment, the surrounding situation became very complex and the atmosphere became particularly clear. In the crowd, the Dark Knights pushed their bodies as far as possible, Don''t be affected. After all, they can''t participate in such a battle, and they don''t want to waste their lives here for internal fighting.


    "Cang LAN, I have always underestimated you. I didn''t think you could resist my must kill move, but so what? The next time is when I release my power. My big move is getting stronger and stronger. I don''t know how many times you can resist after you can resist it once."


    Captain modo''s Fang Tianhua halberd suddenly changed direction and killed him with a closer attack.


    Cang Lan was caught off guard. The whole person was smashed and flew out. A mouthful of blood gushed out, but he still gritted his teeth and insisted on standing up. He killed him again in a hurry.


    "Modo, I said I would beat you this time. Don''t think you can do whatever you want after being the captain for many years. You''ve done too many bad things over the years."


    Cang Lan thought of herself. At that time, she was really innocent and did good things, but in this case, she was brought into a bad person by these people. Even in some cases, he had to do something against his heart and say something against his heart, and he had to take the initiative to pick out these things.


    "It''s ironic. Just get out of here."


    The second attack of Captain modo''s big move broke out again, and then he smashed his enemy out. At this moment, he laughed and was very proud, after all. He was originally a cruel and vicious person.


    "Your big move should have the last attack, but so what? As long as I can resist it again, it will be your death."


    Cang LAN gushed out another mouthful of blood, and the bones on his hands were broken.


    "Indeed, you know my big move very well, and my big move is really only the last time, but don''t forget to die in my big move. There are more people in the third move than in the second. That''s because they naively think that as long as they can resist the third attack, they can win. However, they can never imagine that it''s enough to accept my big move twice in a row Their limits are the same. It''s the same for you. If you don''t believe it, you can try again and see if you can stop it the third time. "


    Captain modo moved forward slowly. In his eyes, canglan was just a piece of garbage that could be killed at any time. In fact, he could have burst out all the big moves in one go, but he didn''t torture his enemies slowly because he wanted to make the attack the highest form.


    Captain modo has another idea in his heart, that is, as time goes by, they are getting older and older, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to be captain for long, so he should play the last power when he can play so that everyone can see it, otherwise others will want to rebel in the future.


    "Modo, let me see how powerful your third big move is. Don''t let me down, because I''m ready to die."


    Cang LAN picked up Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand and rushed over at a faster speed. At this moment, he didn''t avoid but took a straight-line attack. At this moment, his goal is very clear, that is to fight with his life. Either you die or I live. He plans to meet the challenge with his strongest attack. Only in this way can he win a glimmer of vitality.


    "Cang LAN, you are really a person I admire. Originally, I thought you were a garbage, just a dark person. Now it seems that it is not easy for someone like you to become my chess piece. It seems that I was confused by the appearance. Maybe you should have been a special righteous person a long time ago. Let me take you away from the darkness and make you pure Really! "


    Yun Shenwei had seen everything about the two men fighting far away, and couldn''t help but sigh. In fact, some things were really unpredictable, like. Sometimes, he can''t help feeling disgusted when he sees some ugly people, but in fact, although some people are ugly, their hearts are particularly beautiful, but now people only look at the appearance. You know, judging people by their appearance is not advisable.


    It''s really not easy for Yun Shenwei to recognize his shortcomings at this moment. Even the system can''t help applauding him. Moreover, he is also slowly reflecting on himself and intends to slowly correct his shortcomings, because. Only in this way can we find more useful people in the future to help him complete his tasks, and one day he will leave the world. After all, he will return to the world that breaks through the sky, and there are still many things waiting for him to deal with.


    The final duel between captain modo and canglan began. The fighting between the two sides was very fierce. The surrounding earth collapsed for five or six meters. You can imagine how powerful their strength is. If ordinary people carry out attack, they can smash a deep hole in the ground at most, but the shock wave of the duel between them makes the ground collapse. How terrible it is, I''m afraid ordinary people can be directly split into pieces by a move in front of them.


    I don''t know that at some point in the duel, a figure finally flew out and fell to the ground. I don''t know life and death. Of course, the people on the other side are not much better. Their bodies keep retreating, and the last mouthful of blood gushed out. The Fang Tianhua halberd in their hands is directly inserted into the ground. It''s like being depressed and may fall at any time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 119

    "Modo, you lost after all. You''ve been doing stupid things for so many years. You always feel like you''re in the world "Cang LAN, you have done very well. I have to say that you are really a strong man. I believe you will become stronger in the future, and it is impossible for you to suffer losses with me. Therefore, these people you stay can get a reward. What is the specific? Open it yourself and have a good look."


    Yunshenwei''s body moved rapidly in the air and soon came to the Dark Knights, and then threw down some things distributed by the system. These people were at a loss after they got them, but after looking at each other for a few times, they opened these things with a tacit understanding. When they saw the equipment inside, they couldn''t help being shocked.


    They haven''t seen these powerful things when they were in dark technology, and even they don''t know what these equipment can do. However, from the appearance, they feel that they know that these things must be of extraordinary value and even have great killing ability, which is countless times stronger than dark technology.


    "Cang LAN, listen to me, you people. The equipment I give you has great explosive power and lethality, but they are all bright weapons, so I hope you can make good use of it, and I will improve your body immediately. You were covered by dark technology before, so you will have a tracker of dark technology in the future They are all fatal threats. I need to turn you into a bright body. Only in this way can you fully use the weapons of light. "


    While talking, Yun Shenwei took out some medicaments to transform his body. These are also prepared by the system. Of course, it''s just that he exchanged some resentment values. After all, he can''t take things for nothing. Sometimes he should pay a price. Willing temperament is a good choice.


    "Cang LAN, take the lead in the experiment so that no one else dare to have you. Since you choose to follow me, you will also have a new name called the light knight in the future."


    After yunshenwei distributed the things, he began the transformation experiment. Others were stunned, but they didn''t refuse. At this moment, they can only choose one way to go to black. This is also their only choice. After all, they can only do so after they choose to betray the dark technology where the Dark Knight is located.


    The dark blue body was quickly transformed. Some dark chips fell to the ground, and even some dark breath slowly dissipated in the air.


    Yunshenwei asked others to use these chips for transformation. Soon, everyone changed their breath and became bright.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 120

    After helping these dark knights to become light knights, yunshenwei was relieved. This is just the first thing he did in this area. With these people as his wives, it will be more convenient to do some things in the future. After all, his identity is special and his abilities are wonderful. He must not be too exposed, So these people were the first pieces he could use.


    "Cang LAN, in the future, you will be the captain of the light knight. They will obey your orders. And I will tell you what tasks I have at the first time. What you have to do is to obey my arrangement unconditionally. If you can''t do it, I''m sorry. I''ll take back the power I gave you at any time. You should understand that since I can give you something, I''ll do it You can take it away at any time. "


    Yun Shenwei made his words very clear. Everyone looked at each other and nodded. Now that they have chosen to have the power of light, they will certainly go to the end. Moreover, this bright breath makes them feel very comfortable. They are more willing to be free than they were bound by the dark breath before. We should know that before, there were dark chips in their bodies. Those things were constantly changing the nutrients in their bodies, and were also adhering to their every move, and then sent to the headquarters of dark technology.


    The reason why canglan can be liked by Han technology is that people in dark technology want to take them as the first batch of Dark Knights for experiments. In fact, there are several batches of people who have been tested after them, but those dark knights are more powerful, the chips they wear are more powerful, but the load on the human body is also more serious.


    If people like canglan still think normally, those who use more powerful and dark chips have lost their ability of self thinking, but are more like robots.


    "Lord yunshenwei, there are some things about dark technology. I must tell you clearly, because those behind us become more evil and violent after being transformed. We just belong to the most elementary dark knight team, and there is a more powerful dark knight team waiting for us to solve."


    Cang Lan said these words with a worried expression. After all, although he now has the power of light, he doesn''t know how strong the power of light is, so it''s not unusual for him to have this worry, and it''s in the future. When he was a dark knight, he had a duel with those heavily mutated darkness. In fact, he was knocked down by the other party in one round, and almost scrapped.


    People as strong as Cang LAN were defeated at once. You can imagine how terrible those guys should be.


    "Cang LAN, I will seriously consider what you said. Don''t worry. I can''t let you sacrifice in vain. Since you have the light power I gave you, you should think about how to use it. Moreover, I want to tell you that the power of light has a restraining effect on the power of darkness, so don''t think you are very weak now In fact, you are now much, many times stronger than before. "


    Yun Shenwei also said some real things at this moment. In fact, the light power he gave can enhance the dark people more than 30 times, of course. The premise is to completely eliminate the power of darkness. Only in this way can human beings completely master the power of light.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can have a face-to-face interview. Each of you can quickly feel the power you master. In this way, you can adapt as soon as possible, so as to save you from making some big jokes when you fight in the future because you are not familiar with the power."


    Yun Shenwei said to the light knights that after listening to them, they all scattered their positions and attacked the ground. Sure enough, they easily smashed the ground into a pit of more than ten meters. You know, in the previous duel, the two captains fought head-on, but only smashed a shock wave crack of five meters on the opposite side, Now they can hit a big pit of more than ten meters with one punch, which is too big.


    "Now you should know I''m not lying."


    Yun Shenwei looked at the stunned light knight and laughed. The things exchanged in the system were really different. Zhutian mall never let people down. After all this, he also had other things to deal with, so he arranged some tasks again, that is, let the light Knight wait nearby. Get rid of those evil creatures.


    After all this, yunshenwei gave some communication devices to install on these light knights. After all, he can''t stay here anytime and anywhere. Some words can be transmitted to each other through special devices.


    "Cang LAN, you''ll be the captain of the light knight in the future. I''ll tell you anything. You must be careful. If you encounter any danger that you can''t resist, you''ll take the initiative to tell me. I''ll come to support you. Remember, the communication method I gave you is particularly effective. If you crush the communication device when necessary, I''ll send it to support you in an instant."


    Before leaving, Yun Shenwei explained again. After seeing that everyone nodded solemnly, he chose to leave. In fact, he believed so because he thought there should be trust between people. She arranged some tracking devices on these people. It was really inappropriate, but it would cause other people''s sadness.


    "Yun Shenwei, you are right. I have to say that you have really grown up. Your style of work is more likable than when you break through the sky world. I believe you will become stronger and stronger in the future. When you return to break through the sky world, you will be able to completely solve the crisis. I also believe you will be able to save Nalan Yan. Of course, I will do it wholeheartedly Your help will never let you suffer any big losses. "


    The system is very pleased to see that its owner has made such progress. At this moment, everyone knows that growth should be carried out step by step.


    Yun Shenwei took several old, weak, sick and disabled people to the direction of evacuation. At this moment, she felt that she had done a great good thing. In fact, it was true. After all, it took no effort to break up a team of the other party. I believe that dark technology will gnash its teeth and stamp its feet angrily after knowing these things.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 121

    "Yun Shenwei, you saved too many people along the way. I have to say, you are really a great man. Why didn''t those dark Knights stop you? Is it because they gave up our area on their own initiative, or they don''t like the things in our area? But then again, you really have a big life."


    After yunshenwei took people back to the evacuation area, sure enough, he saw Uncle Locke soon.


    "Uncle Locke, what you said is not my life. If I''m a little unlucky, I must be dying. Of course, it''s better to come back safely. Moreover, everyone is very safe now. Let''s evacuate to a big city quickly. I believe everyone can''t wait. Maybe we will have better development in a big city."


    Yun Shenwei waved his hand and didn''t tell the real thing.


    Because some things need to be carried out secretly, and if he says too much, it will arouse the suspicion of others. If some people maliciously doubt, he may even be defined as a dark knight, so he can only say that he was lucky to escape.


    The reason why yunshenwei didn''t let everyone go back was his own thinking, because he felt that many things had been taken away in the city, so it was not necessary to go back. Moreover, the light Knight also needed a base to guard recently, so they could just stay in the evacuated city for a while.


    "Well, let''s leave quickly. I have to say that waiting for you here has really wasted a lot of time. I told you to retreat early. You didn''t almost lose your life for that small profit. I really don''t know what to say about you, but it''s different when you arrive in a big city. You can farm at ease and are very happy."


    Uncle Locke shook his head reluctantly, and then took everyone with him. After all, he, as the highest person in charge, must shoulder the responsibility. Everyone laughed and didn''t talk much. In fact, they should leave ahead of time, but I never thought that the Dark Knight came so early and several days ahead of time. Fortunately, he saved the danger and didn''t encounter too much trouble. Otherwise, That''s too bad. These old men are definitely not opponents of those dark cavalry.


    Yunshenwei sighed in the crowd. It was great that he was not suspected by others. However, after all, he always worried that if his strength was too strong, he would attract the attention of others. Now he can save some trouble by evacuating with everyone to a big city. In this way, they finally came to the so-called big city.


    ¡ª¡ªQingfeng city.


    The so-called Qingfeng city is actually one of the largest cities in this area.


    Because the terrain is dangerous and many people live here, it is also the largest city in the eastern periphery of the storm empire.


    Yun Shenwei came here with Uncle Locke and a group of evacuees. He saw scenes in the city. He was also a little shocked. Originally, he thought the big city should be bad, but when he saw everything here, he found that he was a little underestimated.


    After all, he has also experienced the city and the world breaking through the sky. It is normal to underestimate the world.


    "Yun Shenwei, we are now placed in the westernmost area. We can have a good rest. After a while, there should be different positions for everyone to choose according to their age. Of course, older people have a good rest. After all, they can''t do any heavy work. A young man like you may have development opportunities And you have a flexible mind. Maybe you can do something else. "


    Uncle Locke negotiated with the person in charge of the Youth City, and then got a rest area.


    Then he took everyone to the rest area. When they arrived, they were sure to see the people who had evacuated before. Everyone gathered together and was very happy. Many relatives hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    "Yun Shenwei! I''m here. Come on."


    Chen Qingchang saw himself and his friend was safe. He waved in a hurry. Obviously, the child also cares about his friends.


    "Chen Qingchang, you can come here early."


    Yunshenwei had some doubts. Before, he remembered that this guy was with Uncle Locke. Why did he suddenly come here?


    "Yun Shenwei, I was brought here after solving some troublesome things. I have to say that the people in the city are powerful. They have flying Warcraft. Alas, the speed of flying is very fast. It only takes more than ten minutes to come here."


    Chen Qingchang was very excited and described the scene at that time. Obviously, he was taken away by a passing strong man at that time.


    "Chen Qingchang, you''re lucky, ah, but the strong man really should come back to help, otherwise we wouldn''t have been here all day."


    Yun Shenwei mentioned this matter intentionally or unintentionally. In his opinion, since the strong has strength, he should come to help, but the strong just brought a person back. What does this mean? It''s incredible that he has strength but is unwilling to help.


    "OK, OK, let''s not discuss these troublesome things. Let''s find an area to have a rest. I think you''re tired of coming all the way, and we''ll all live here in the future. Moreover, I heard from the strong man that it seems that there will be some troublesome things in the town before long, but the adult doesn''t know what it is Didn''t make it particularly clear. "


    "It''s a pity. I''ve lived in the town for so many years. Alas, it''s really sad to leave like this."


    Chen Qingchang is like a chatterbox, talking endlessly. Obviously, she also knows some things, but he doesn''t know the specific situation. It seems that the strong man said some important things to him.


    After hearing this, Yun Shenwei felt a little strange, so he secretly took this matter to heart, and planned to let the system use special ability to explore and see what kind of strangeness there was in the previous town. If you can, it''s best to find it as soon as possible, so as to save those bright knights from heavy losses there.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 122

    After yunshenwei followed Uncle Locke to Qingfeng City, others also got a good rest here.


    Guo Xiangliang is quite proud in these days. After all, he is a person with identity, so he can evacuate in advance. He has a natural and unrestrained life these days. At least, life in big cities is much better than that in previous towns. In addition, his family is also rich, so she is having fun and drinking every day.


    "Klass, go and ask me about someone. This guy is also from our town, but he joined our town halfway."


    Guo Xiangliang was drinking this day. He suddenly remembered his unhappiness in the town one day before. He remembered that he was scolded by Uncle Locke that day, so he was more angry and decided to get this face back, after all. He is very rich, so he also wants to do something to make himself feel comfortable.


    "Guo Xiangliang, who is the person you''re talking about? Tell me your name and I''ll help you solve these small things."


    KRAS is the youngest son of the chief of the KRAS, one of the three families in the city.


    Guo Xiangliang soon became friends with Klaas after he came here. Because they have common hobbies and like to have fun, they naturally become friends.


    "Thank you, brother Klass. If you want to find happiness again in the future, you can come to me. I will take you to find something more interesting and good."


    Guo Xiangliang laughed. What he called good things are, of course, unspeakable shame.


    "Guo Xiangliang, you are really a brother. I have to say that although you come from a small city, you find many ways to be happy, and your family is also very rich. If you have any trouble in the future, just come to me."


    Klaas laughed and then patted each other on the shoulder. Several people got together to drink and eat again. There are several friends around. They all have common hobbies, so they gather together. In fact, their reputation in the city is not good, and even cause everyone''s disgust.


    Because Klass has a good family background, most people really have no way.


    After Guo Xiangliang came here, he quickly flattered Klaas''s family,


    To be exact, it is Guo Xiangliang''s family and Klaas''s family who curry favor with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Yun Shenwei doesn''t know that someone is looking for trouble. At this moment, he is busy with his own affairs and comes to a new area. He is also looking for announcements everywhere, because Uncle Locke said that young people who come here can find a job. He feels that he can do many things with his own skills, coupled with his systematic help, He is completely competent for anything. The reason why he wants to find a job is to stabilize his state first. After all, it is more convenient to do some things after he has an identity.


    Yun Shenwei is not the two fools in the novel. When they have strength, they feel invincible in the world and expose their cards as soon as they come up. That is absolutely inappropriate. Only fools will do that.


    Yun Shenwei thought very clearly. First he had to find a proper identity and have a proper job. Then I slowly developed the bright knight I arranged outside. Moreover, he thought very clearly. As soon as the time came, he could find some suitable people to settle down here. In this way, after he had his own confidants in the city. It''s more convenient to do some big things. You don''t need to do it yourself.


    "Chen Qingchang, what job are you going to find? You''re not old enough. Do you still plan to herd cattle every day?"


    While looking for a job, Yun Shenwei suddenly saw his friends there, so he said hello.


    "Yun Shenwei? You''re here too. It''s a coincidence. I''m here to see my work. Alas, there''s no way. Uncle Locke said that at my age, I''m in the most embarrassing stage. If I always herd cattle, I can''t do great things. If I don''t do things, it''s too inappropriate."


    Chen Qingchang saw that his friend was also running, and then sighed helplessly. He is only thirteen or fourteen now, which is the best time to grow up. He should read more.


    "Chen Qingchang, let me give you a suggestion. You''d better think about it and read more."


    Yun Shenwei patted each other on the shoulder, indicating that they should study. Chen Qingchang really shook his head helplessly, because he didn''t have much money. It was really difficult to go to school in a big city. Moreover, although he could accept foreign refugees in the storm Empire, it was very difficult to find a suitable learning area here, Especially in these border areas.


    Because each specific occupation of storm Empire has a specific learning method. Generally speaking, if a person is born to be good at cattle herding, it is likely that he will be in a cattle herding occupation when he grows up.


    Chen Qingchang now has no cattle to let go, so he''s really embarrassed. In addition, he''s not old or young, and it''s particularly uncomfortable for him to be in the middle.


    "Chen Qingchang, I think you can think about doing other things. For example, you should learn something about business. As for money, it''s all small things. I can support you."


    Yun Shenwei suddenly had an idea and thought he could help his child. After all, the first person he had a good relationship with here was Chen Qingchang.


    "Yun Shenwei, is what you said true? That''s really great. I didn''t expect you to be such a friend, but where did you get so much money? It really surprised me that you''re just a fugitive."


    After hearing this, Chen Qingchang was very excited at first, but after a while, he calmed down again. After all, he was very clear about the weight of his friends. Although he didn''t spend a lot of time together, the two sides often chat.


    "Chen Qingchang, there are some things you don''t need to worry about. In a word, I''m right. Go to a chamber of Commerce to learn about business these days. I believe you can become a representative of a large chamber of Commerce in the future."


    Yun Shenwei took out some money from his pocket and handed it over. This is the money commonly used by the storm empire. Then she solemnly patted her friend on the shoulder and turned away. After all, he still has a lot to do. He must not waste too much time here.


    Chen Qingchang was moved when he got the money.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 123

    "Chen Qingchang, I can certainly do great things in the future. I can help people to the end. In fact, the fate of this little guy is still not easy."


    Yun Shenwei doesn''t feel sorry for his identity because he is a person who crosses the world and has systematic power.


    Cloud Shenwei knows more clearly that these talents from small towns are more helpless, especially the young generation. They should add some knowledge. Only in this way can they stand on their feet in the future. If they always want to do something at the bottom, they will never make much progress.


    "Yunshenwei, you should think about how to use the technology invented by yourself to help everyone. After all, if you want to obtain technology, just get it directly from me. Moreover, there are still many places in this big city that need high technology. After all, this world is not like the real world where we are, nor the world that breaks through the sky."


    "In this region, only the most powerful dark technology can master some special ways, but dark technology likes to do some evil things, so ordinary humans basically can''t use the power of powerful technology to accomplish some things."


    "But you are different. You can provide these help to obtain some identity and status. When it is critical, you can use these identities to do something. You should also understand that your time in the world is limited. It is too slow to develop step by step. Don''t forget that you have to go back to save Nalan Yanran."


    At this moment, the system reminds its owner that in fact, there are some things that must be put forward actively, otherwise it is easy to get lost. This is the so-called truth that those in the game are confused and those on the sidelines are clear.


    After hearing the prompt of the system, Yun Shenwei quickly understood the truth, but he began to get cold again, because he didn''t know what the world needed and what the people of the city wanted. Now he was a little embarrassed, so he didn''t intend to read some recruitment information, but went to some vegetable markets. The area where people often haunt is going to see how the people here live.


    Yunshenwei used to live in a small town, so his life there was very simple. When he was there, he was basically busy farming every day, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to the development of the city. Now he has come to a big city and a new environment. Of course, he should explore it carefully.


    Yun Shenwei did it himself in the next few days. He went to the vegetable market and experienced the life of ordinary people when he was free. After he did so, he attracted the attention of some people. Some people thought that the new young man was a little abnormal, and even some timid girls regarded him as a psychopath.


    Yun Shenwei was also very helpless about this situation. He wanted to explain, but later, people simply didn''t listen to his explanation, which made him very embarrassed. Later, he simply didn''t explain. Anyway, he did things for himself. Why care about other people''s ideas.


    "System ah, what if I make a juicer in the future? I think people here usually don''t have tools to extract juice."


    After observing the work of people here, Yun Shenwei suddenly had a good idea, that is, the juicer.


    He plans to start with the juicer and slowly integrate the scientific and technological power provided by the system into the world. Of course, he can also add some raw materials to break the sky.


    Yunshenwei has a different fire. He can use the power of different fire to make some technologies more powerful.


    Yunshenwei even has another idea. First, it uses the power of science and technology. Second, it uses the power of breaking through the sky. There are two completely different world views to change a world.


    With this idea, he set up a stall early the next morning, put the juicer in front of the people, and then began to squeeze peaches and oranges.


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. Fresh free peach juice. Fresh orange juice is cheap and thirst quenching. You''ll never lose as long as you drink. It''s a pity to miss it when you pass by!"


    After setting up a stall, Yun Shenwei shouted. I have to say that after he did so, he soon attracted the attention of many people. People''s life in this city is still relatively simple, and their tools are still in ancient times.


    "Juicing?"


    After hearing this new word, people were very surprised, so more and more people gathered here. They surrounded the small booth, and many girls and children came together. They still had some good wonders about the psychosis in front of them.


    "Young man, you should have come from a small town before. It''s said that you seem to be a refugee. You talk so much here, but it''s too much. We''re all busy. If you don''t give us a satisfactory explanation, be careful that we drive you out of the city."


    The nearest one is an old man who is very old when talking. His hair is gray and looks very unkind.


    "Yun Shenwei, you should pay attention to your words. We are all here now. Didn''t you say there is free peach juice to drink? Take it out and try it for us."


    Another person opened his mouth and answered. Among them, they still know the name of the neuropathy, and it''s normal to shout it out.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. What you want to drink will be ready soon."


    Yun Shenwei deliberately delayed everyone''s time. Then, under the attention of the people, he took out several cups and began to squeeze juice. Soon, the peach juice and orange juice were ready, and then he handed them to the front few people.


    "Have a drink and have a try. I''m sure you won''t regret the technology I''m taking out now, but it''s the most powerful brand product in my hometown."


    Yun Shenwei deliberately exaggerates at this moment so that he has no so-called hometown at all. He just came here because of an accident.


    Of course, the so-called juicer is also very common in cities, but it can be used without him in this special world.


    "It''s really delicious!"


    After the old man took the lead in drinking, the whole person was very excited, and his eyes blinked. After he said this, the people behind him became more and more excited and rushed forward one by one. After all, they had never drunk this thing, and it was normal to have such an expression!


    At once, more and more people came.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 124

    "What? Yunshenwei unexpectedly sold orange juice outside. This hateful guy is really looking for death. Just as I want to solve him, take me there quickly."


    After hearing the news, Chen Wen rushed out at the first time. He was the man sent by Klaas.


    That day, after Guo Xiangliang explained the matter to Klass, Klass immediately found a small attendant under his hand and asked him to deal with it.


    Chen Wen is the little attendant, but these days he is busy with his own happiness and style. He suddenly forgets things. Now it is almost time to hand in the task, so he rushed out quickly.


    Chen Wen has many people around him. These are his minions. After all, he is more around Klaas. He also has some identity and status. It is normal to have his own little brothers.


    ¡­¡­


    "Everyone drink slowly. Don''t worry. Everyone has a share."


    Yun Shenwei is busy working on his juicer. In fact, after he got out the peach juice and orange juice, everyone likes it very much. You know, in this area, this era, this world has no juicer, this invention, so people are very excited to see new and strange things.


    "Yun Shenwei, how on earth did you invent this thing? Wow, if you can, can you sell me one? I also want to take it home and give it to my wife every day."


    A middle-aged old man raised such a question. In fact, everyone has his ideas, but he hasn''t said it yet.


    "What you said, uncle, I will definitely sell it later. As for the patent of invention, I can''t tell you, and I can''t tell you how to do it. I can only implement it myself."


    Yun Shenwei smiled and said to everyone that in fact, when he took out his things, he had thought of selling them. After all, if he made things bigger here, he would be able to get more opportunities in the future. After all, being respected is good work.


    "If you sell this thing, it should be very expensive. I think it''s very strange. It''s like a foreign thing. I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful brain and think of such a powerful thing."


    Several other girls also made a voice of emotion. You know, originally, these girls regarded this guy as a psycho. Now, when they saw the juicer, they couldn''t help looking at it with new eyes.


    "My brain is really different from ordinary people, so people often say that I am a neuropathy, which is also a very normal thing, because there is only a thin line between neuropathy and genius. If I invent something, I am a genius. If I can''t invent it, I am a neuropathy, which is easy to understand."


    Yun Shenwei is also quite cheerful and doesn''t care what people say about him. In fact, he came here to expand his influence.


    With the passage of time, more and more people came here, so some people in the family also rushed over.


    Qingfeng city has more than one krass family.


    Lucia family and Bianca family are one of the families in this city, and they have developed very well. Many years ago, these two families had very powerful ancestors.


    When yunshenwei made the juicer to attract people''s attention, several families were ready to move. Of course, they knew what this novel invention meant and who could take the lead, so they could make more money in the future.


    The Bianca family has even thought that it would be best to bring this young man into their own family. However, after all, it is more important to get a person. Such a young and powerful young man will surely invent more useful things.


    The Lucia family has the same idea, but they are hesitating which daughter of their family should be married.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yun Shenwei, you are so brave that you dare to pretend to be crazy and fool and deceive everyone here. I''ll do the right thing for heaven to clean you up and let you understand that you must be honest."


    Chen Wen hurried along with a group of people and came here. As soon as he came, he was a crowd kicked away. Obviously, he was going to be rough.


    "Chen Wen, if you have something to say, this little brother doesn''t look like a bad man. He should have nothing to do with you."


    The middle-aged old uncle stood up. Obviously, he still has a certain reputation among the crowd.


    "Uncle Niu, you''d better not get in the way here. You can''t solve the contradiction between me and him."


    Chen Wen glanced at Uncle Niu, then said, and then commanded the people under his hand to continue to attack. They were going to make trouble.


    "Chen Wen?"


    Yun Shenwei was stunned when he heard the name of the troublemaker. He didn''t remember offending such a person, but driven by curiosity, he asked.


    "Chen Wen, I don''t know where I offended you. If so, please say it and I will make it up to you."


    "Do you deserve to compensate me for goods like you? To tell you the truth, you didn''t offend me, but you offended someone you shouldn''t offend, so I have to make you pay a certain price here today to let you know what is heaven and earth. Do you understand?"


    Chen Wencai is looking for trouble on March 21, regardless. Moreover, he is very overbearing when talking and doing things. After all, he has been used to arrogance for so many years.


    "I see. I''m relieved now. I thought I did something I shouldn''t do. Now it seems that you bastard took the initiative to trouble me. It''s easy."


    After knowing that he had done nothing wrong, Yun Shenwei also relaxed. Then he used his fighting spirit to hit it out, and shook the other party out for more than 20 meters in an instant.


    "This punch is the memory I gave you."


    After Chen Wen was beaten to fly, Yun Shenwei came forward again and attacked in a series, smashing several of Chen Wen''s dog legs out.


    Yun Shenwei moved so fast that after he finished playing, others were stunned and didn''t understand what happened. However, this scene was seen by people of the other two families. Some of them also have certain strength, and even some of them have practiced martial arts.


    When the two families saw this scene, they couldn''t help but exclaim.


    There are very few young heroes like Yun Shenwei.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 125

    "Yun Shenwei, you bastard dare to hurt me. Do you know that I also have some people with identity background here? A new bastard like you deserves to be compared with me. I advise you to apologize immediately, otherwise I will break your dog leg according to people today to let you know what real justice is."


    Chen Wen staggered to his feet. His whole consciousness was a little confused, but he still showed his domineering side. He must be used to being arrogant and domineering. No one has ever beaten him in front of others. Now he must hold on to his face.


    "Chen Wen, your brain is broken by me. Do you know that I have been merciful just now. I can fight 100 goods like you, let alone you. I advise you to think clearly. You are just a material to be a follower. Don''t find a sense of existence here. It''s really meaningless."


    Yun Shenwei waved his hand and walked out of the crowd. At this moment, he still had a sense of justice. After all, he always hated those guys who didn''t have anything to trouble, and he also hated others to bully. In fact, even before crossing, he was just an ordinary person and deeply understood that, How difficult it is for a person to survive in ordinary circumstances.


    However, it happens that these ordinary people are often bullied by some evil people, and those evil people obviously have a bad situation, but they have to choose to be some bastard''s dog legs, which is very disgusting. Why should the poor embarrass the poor?


    "Go away! I won''t listen to you."


    Chen Wengen didn''t want to stop to waste time, so he didn''t know where his strength came from. At this moment, he took out a short sword hidden in his sleeve.


    "Yun Shenwei, be careful. He''s going to attack you secretly. If you''re cut down, you''ll lose your life. Leave quickly. Don''t be arrogant. We know you''re powerful, but life is important."


    After seeing this, some old men around hurriedly made a sound to remind them, but everything seemed too late because the two people had collided together.


    An unexpected scene happened to everyone.


    Chen Wen fell out again and fell to the ground, but this time he didn''t get up again. It was obvious that he was knocked unconscious.


    "I''m yunshenwei. I''m not a bully. I believe you can also feel it. I just hope to bring you some happiness and convenience with my own invention and creation, but some people want to trouble me. I don''t know what these people mean, but make it clear here , if someone else comes to trouble me like this in the future, I''m sorry. I''ll hit one, I''ll hit ten, I''ll hit ten. If you don''t believe it, come and try to see if there are many of you or my fist is hard. "


    Of course, Yun Shenwei knows that someone must be secretly instructing some people to find their own trouble. Otherwise, how can some people suddenly find something for no reason.


    Chen Wen is just a lackey. To put it bluntly, he also listens to orders. It is the so-called taking money to eliminate disasters for others. It must be so.


    "I, the Lucia family, hereby solemnly promise that we will be responsible for the younger brother''s affairs in the future. If anyone can''t live with him, he will live with our Lucia family. I hope everyone knows and don''t ask for trouble."


    An old man of the Lucia family came out and suddenly hugged his fist and spoke to everyone.


    "What? The Lucia family took the initiative to help. God, what''s the situation? I''m afraid there hasn''t been such a thing in our city in recent decades. I still remember that last time it seemed that a person attracted the attention of several families because of his natural talent and divine power."


    Many people have lived here for many years, so they were shocked when they saw the Lucia family come forward.


    "Bianca family is also willing to protect this little brother. Of course, in the future, this little brother can sell us any new inventions and creations. Bianca family can charge as much as they come, and the price is fair, which is absolutely not lower than the market price."


    Bianca family also sent an old man to come out. Obviously, what this man said is also aimed at Lucia family. Several families also have their own competition. Young talents like this are eager to win over to their own family.


    "Yun Shenwei is here. Thank you for your kindness. I will try my best in the future. You can come to me if you have anything."


    Where can''t yunshenwei see?


    So he took advantage of the opportunity to express his attitude. After all, after staying here for a few days, he also roughly learned that there are several families in this city, and both of them are particularly powerful.


    "Ha ha, that''s great, but since there''s nothing wrong, let''s continue to look at the juicer you sell. I have to say that your invention is very interesting. We two old people also want to have a drink."


    The Bianca family came over and took the initiative to talk. Obviously, they are all crafty people. Of course, they know that it is most appropriate to take this opportunity to deal with each other.


    "Yes, yunshenwei, just get us two Juicers and help us get some juice by the way. We all want to have a taste and take some back to our younger generation."


    The old man of Lucia family also put forward his own ideas. After all, he just wrote some trouble for others. He can take advantage of the opportunity to ask for something. Why not? He believes that yunshenwei will not refuse.


    "What the two elders said is that this little thing is nothing to me at all. I''ll pack it for you right away."


    Yun Shenwei, you are a man of great insight. You have lived on the earth for so many years. Of course, he knows that you should be tactful. You can have your own edge and skills, but you have to be counselled at the key time. Especially in front of the strong, you must be modest and low-key. If you are arrogant, you won''t live long.


    Although yunshenwei himself has a lot of strength and systematic strength, and can even exchange some goods through resentment value, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to show his strength too much, and the road of the strong must develop step by step. It''s better to be steady when he just came to this world.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 126

    "Two elders, these are all the things you need. Take them away immediately. If you need anything in the future, you can contact me. I live in the latest resettlement area of the city, and I don''t have any work now. If your family needs anything, I can also be your worker. After all, I still like doing things all day It''s also idle. "


    Yun Shenwei also revealed his ideas a little while while delivering things. Of course, they are polite words. In fact, everyone knows what they really mean.


    On the surface, Yun Shenwei says that he is short of a job. In fact, he wants a good job. With his current inventions, the older generation of the two families can certainly know how valuable it is.


    The people around saw this scene and marveled one after another. After all, it is really rare for such capable young people.


    "Yun Shenwei, you can come directly to our family when you are free. Don''t worry. You just come in the future. You don''t dare anyone to stop you."


    The older generation of strong men of the Lucia family solemnly patted Yun Shenwei on the shoulder before leaving, and then left a word.


    "Our family also needs to come. Of course, if you are in trouble, you can come to me."


    The older generation of the Bianca family left in another direction. Before leaving, they also left a word. To the strong of their two families, they always do things at will.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect to get the attention of the two families today. It seems that I should be more convenient in this city in the future. There won''t be some things without eyes to trouble me."


    Yunshenwei was relieved after he got the promise of the two strong families. Although he was very powerful, he didn''t want to get into trouble all day. Moreover, the task given to him by the system was to change the world with the power of science and technology. If he always fought with others, wouldn''t he change the world by force? That''s not good!


    It does not meet the requirements of the system!


    In the following time, yunshenwei made a lot of juice for everyone with a juicer.


    Time flies like this. In a twinkling of an eye, an afternoon passes. In the evening, he hurried home alone. After arriving at home, he took some real objects from the four yuan warehouse and tasted them himself. After all, he is still lonely in this world and has few friends.


    "I don''t know what happened to Nalan Yanran."


    At this moment, Yun Shenwei sat at home and looked at the sky. He was very sad. Originally, he had a good life in the world breaking through the sky, but now he can only be alone. In the past, many people called his eldest martial brother so affectionate every day. Now, there are no more martial brothers.


    "Maybe this is life. Every different person will encounter different things. For example, I accidentally crossed into the world breaking through the sky, but unexpectedly came to another world. Anyway, this is my destiny, so I can only take one step at a time."


    Yun Shenwei felt more and more uncomfortable. The whole person was sitting in the chair. At this moment, he missed his hometown, and his former martial brothers also missed those confidants.


    In the next few days, Yun Shenwei will carry a banner every morning and tomorrow, and then set up a stall to sell his juicer. In fact, he also thought that he could take more small commodities, but in that case, the development speed seems to be too fast, and it will also cause unnecessary doubt. In this case, he decided to take it step by step, It''s enough to sell the juicer first. After all, this thing has not been popularized. If you really open the market, you can certainly make a lot of money and drive a lot of benefits.


    People in the city have never seen a juicer, so after passing it on, more and more people choose to watch it with admiration. Many people buy it back for their own use when they think the price is appropriate. Later, there is basically one person!


    Yunshenwei''s name is also resounding in the city. Many people know that he is a young generation of Junjie. He is very handsome, has ability, and likes to invent. The most important thing is that he has no girlfriend.


    So many people of the older generation want to marry their granddaughter or niece to the strong young generation.


    When yunshenwei learned the news, he was very embarrassed, but he didn''t say much. After all, he was really in this situation here. Of course, he couldn''t forget Nalan Yanran who was still fighting through the sky.


    Yunshenwei took the initiative to refuse these things, because he is a person who has a beginning and an end. At least he can''t choose other things until he finds Nalan Yanran back.


    Men have to have a beginning and an end. They have to have only one person in their heart, especially when they have a good relationship. It is wrong not to abandon them because of changing the environment or for some special reasons.


    After Chen Wen was knocked unconscious, she also gradually recovered in these days. However, when she knew the outcome of the day, the whole person felt very sad. He felt that he could not survive in the city, because many people saw and spread the events of the day.


    Chen Wen used to be a hooligan, but now he has been taught a lesson by others, which is particularly embarrassing.


    Chen Wen is now despised by others everywhere, just like a street mouse.


    The most important thing is that Klass chose to give up Chen Wen directly after learning about it.


    This makes Cheng Cheng and other foreigners particularly uncomfortable. They obviously help these big people do things, but in the end, they fail, but they can''t get a good end.


    This is also a matter of no way, because the world is the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest. People at the bottom like them can only have such an outcome.


    Later, it was said that one morning, Chen Wen left the city quietly with a group of people.


    No one knows what their ending will be. It may be good, or it may be killed by the Dark Knight outside.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Wen, this guy is too useless. I sent him out and failed, but it doesn''t matter. We''ll just think of a way in the future."


    Klaas talked in an apologetic tone when entertaining with Guo Xiangliang these days. He thought things must have been 100% successful, but he failed, which made him lose face, so he also changed his arrogant tone.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 127

    "Guo Xiangliang, Chen Wen failed this time, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I send more people to find trouble, it''s OK. Don''t forget that our family still has great rights in this area. As long as you unite with our family, you will get great benefits."


    Krass felt that he had lost face when the task failed, but at this time, he still tried his best to save his face. Besides, as an aristocrat, he certainly had his own dignity, and what did he think of being an outsider?


    In Klaas''s eyes, yunshenwei is just a juggler who can use a little fur technology.


    Klaas was pampered and spoiled since childhood. He ate very well, that is, he lived a life of fine clothes and food.


    Therefore, Klass never looked down on those capable people, because he didn''t know how many capable people he bullied from childhood, so he felt that it didn''t matter if he failed this time. Just find some people and do something. As for the other two families, so what? Just start secretly.


    Klaas is also a person who hates failure very much. After all, he boasted before he wanted face very much. He could casually send someone to solve the cloud power, but as a result, he had to earn face. This time, he was not only for others, but also for his own dignity.


    "Klass, you''re so polite. This boy has a background and backing now, and his invention is also very attractive. Otherwise, forget it. After all, we have other things to deal with in the future."


    Guo Xiangliang sighed after listening to Klaas''s words, so he had an idea and deliberately said irony. After all, if you want to arouse a person''s anger, you should satirize in disguise, which is also one of his best skills.


    "Guo Xiangliang, you look down on me. What''s this matter? I''ll help you with kindness. You dare to say this. You don''t need to persuade me. I''ve decided that the guy must be solved by me."


    Klaas was very angry, waved his big hand and patted it directly on the table. The people around him were frightened by him.


    "All right!"


    When Guo Xiangliang saw that his plan had succeeded, he secretly laughed in his heart, but on the surface he pretended to suffer a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    "Guo Xiangliang, to tell you the truth, an invention contest will be held in our city soon. At that moment, we can take advantage of the opportunity to solve this smelly boy. Don''t forget that there are many ways to solve people. Ordinary fighting and killing is just the lowest routine. Now this guy has some fame, Then we''ll ruin his reputation. When no one believes him, how many people do you think will care about her life or death? "


    Klaas is worthy of being a noble child, so. He also had a lot of tricks. He soon thought of a very vicious trick. In fact, he often used this trick to trick some people.


    "Klass, what you said is really a very good idea. Why didn''t I think of it? If I had your IQ, I would have become rich by now. I have to say that I still have to follow you. In the future, I have to rely on you to take care of me. After all, poor people like me have no choice but to follow big people like you."


    After hearing this, Guo Xiangliang was very proud and happy, so he took advantage of this opportunity to flatter others.


    "Of course, I don''t see who I am. As long as I think of things, I can solve them. There has never been anything I can''t finish in this city."


    Klaas was very proud when he heard the praise from others, so he showed a proud smile on his face, and began to eat and drink hot with several beauties around him.


    Guo Xiangliang couldn''t help laughing when he looked at Klaas in front of him. It''s just like killing with a knife.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Yun Shenwei doesn''t know that someone will continue to target himself. At this moment, he is still busy with his own business. After all, young people like her are basically ordinary, but he is different. He has the power of system, and then has a lot of technology. He can constantly invent and create, bringing great changes to the world, This is also one of his ideas. It uses technology to change the world.


    After a few days, he generally handled the matter. Chen Qingchang sometimes has nothing to do in these days. After all, the relationship between the two people is also very good.


    Uncle Locke lives quite quietly here. Although he has no highest status now, he can still be an ordinary person.


    While staying in the city, yunshenwei will not forget to contact his own light knight.


    Canglan led a group of light knights to continuously develop and expand themselves outside. When they rise in the face of darkness. They also hunt some dark creatures for resources.


    Yun Shenwei was very happy after learning the news, because everything was going according to his plan. Wait until one day, cheer up and respond!


    "Yun Shenwei, someone from Bianca family came to you and said there was something important to discuss with you. I advise you to go and have a look."


    Just after yunshenwei communicated with the light Knight these days, someone came to inform him that it was the Bianca family.


    As soon as yunshenwei heard that a large family came to him, he realized that something big might really happen, so he put away the Bluetooth headset and ran in a hurry.


    "Yun Shenwei, when I saw you before, I was still far away. I didn''t expect to look closely today and find that you are more handsome than before."


    Yun Shenwei just ran to the reception hall and heard the voice of an old man. The other person was not tall, but he had a national face, gray hair and a black splendid robe.


    "My husband BIDO, the deacon of Bianca family, has nothing else to do here today. He just wants to talk to you alone. In addition, he also wants to inform you of some things."


    BIDO, the deacon of Bianca family, directly reported to himself, then came forward with a smile and patted yunshenwei on the shoulder.


    "Hello, master BIDO! Nice to meet you. I don''t know if you''re here. What''s the matter?"


    After hearing the other party''s name, Yun Shenwei politely stepped forward to shake hands with the other party. After all, in terms of politeness, he must do a good job. Only in this way can he make a good impression. He knows the most basic things.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 128

    "In fact, yunshenwei, you are a newcomer to our city. It''s normal that you may not know a lot of things. Moreover, I heard that you used to be a refugee, so you don''t understand a lot of things when you came to us. We can tell you slowly, and I know you have great development potential. Otherwise, our family doesn''t know Will send me to you. "


    BIDO stroked his beard with a smile. At this moment, he didn''t have the airs of his predecessors.


    After all, yunshenwei is a very capable young man.


    The Bianca family has mentioned before that we must try our best to get this young man into the family, so as to make the family more prosperous.


    Bianca family has been competing with other families for so many years, so they attach great importance to the strong of the younger generation. Even if these strong people are not their family''s, it doesn''t matter. As long as they can win over.


    For example, it is a very good way to recruit more elites to join their Bianca family.


    Yunshenwei is now equivalent to a strong young generation, with high potential.


    Therefore, Bianca family also sent family members to find yunshenwei.


    However, at present, yunshenwei yuchengwei doesn''t know about it. After all, he doesn''t have much estimation of his invention!


    The juicer is only a trivial invention on earth. Even the price of a juicer may be only a few hundred yuan.


    When yunshenwei was on earth, he used a juicer to make some delicious juice every day. At that time, he didn''t think it was a big deal, but when he entered other things, he slowly found out. This place is also very different from the earth.


    Yun Shenwei is a little better when he breaks through the sky world. At least after he has strength, he can use fighting spirit to extract juice or do some other things, but the world is different. Although he has strength, others don''t.


    These days, yunshenwei has provided the best opportunity to sell things!


    In fact, there are many inventors in this city and in this storm Empire, but. Their invention is still in ancient times.


    Perhaps it is because no one invented and led an era, so their highest invention now is nothing more than armor.


    Of course, these armor must be different from those on earth. After all, in the world where the storm empire is located, there are still many minerals with special energy, which can mine special power.


    The armor made of these special ores has extremely high defense ability and even attack ability. In a word, the armor created according to the energy of the ores is also different.


    Yunshenwei''s alternative invention is the first here.


    "Yunshenwei, before long, an inventor competition will be held in our city.


    As a strong member of the younger generation, you should certainly take part in it. "


    "You must not underestimate the inventor competition. As long as you can get the top few in this city, you are eligible to participate in the national competition."


    "If you can stand out in the national competition, you can get the status of nobility. From then on, you don''t have to be an ordinary ordinary person. I also know that you are a refugee, but you have something others don''t have, so you can stand out in the storm Empire when you have a chance."


    "Our Bianca family is interested in this, so we are ready to recruit you in advance before you rise. You should also know what the purpose of our family is."


    BIDO speaks very directly without any beating around the bush. In fact, there is no need. After all, we are all smart people. If we still play tricks at this time, it will be too boring and have no sincerity at all.


    After hearing this, Yun Shenwei didn''t answer directly. He nodded and thought slowly, after all. He has been here for a few days. At present, he still knows nothing about the inventor competition.


    However, after BIDO gave a general description of the situation, he felt that with his own inventions and creations and the power of the system, it was very simple to get the first place. However, the premise is that no one in the middle makes trouble.


    "Uncle BIDO, I will definitely participate, but for now, I have to sell my first invention and creation well. After all, I want to live. I am very short of money and resources, and if I want to continue to invent and create, I must have more resources."


    "Sometimes, you should understand that we inventors can''t think of anything to do, because many times things are unsatisfactory."


    Yun Shenwei negotiates with others as an inventor at this moment. He can''t take the initiative to say that he has a system. That''s a fool''s behavior.


    The system is the last card on it and his last trump card.


    As the saying goes, every man is innocent and bears his own sin. Sometimes if he excessively exposes his ability, it will cause others'' jealousy and may be secretly attacked.


    After considering so many situations, yunshenwei decided to play steadily and step by step, but the other party has said about the inventor competition, so he will definitely participate in it in the future. But for the moment, yunshenwei doesn''t intend to show his strength in a hurry.


    Yun Shenwei also roughly guessed what the other party meant to find himself. It must not be just for an inventor competition.


    "Uncle BIDO, please tell the Bianca family owner that I will visit in person in two days."


    Yun Shenwei thought for a moment and felt that he needed to know a little about human affairs and the world. The other party had come to him on his own initiative, so he must pay a return visit.


    Moreover, the yunshenwei brothers are also very aware that they are new here and have no background. If they want to survive here, they''d better form an alliance with these nobles.


    Now the Bianca family has thrown out an olive branch to him, so he can take this opportunity to seize it.


    And the Lucia family also had some good feelings for her, so he had to go and have a look when this thing was over.


    "That''s great. However, I''d better think about what I told you. There are too few young people like you. At least in terms of our situation this year, there are still a few geniuses. You are likely to be the first."


    BIDO smiled and he Yun started talking.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 129

    After a few days, Yun Shenwei went to Lucia''s family to have a look. When he chose to go, he was soon warmly welcomed. After all, he is now a very famous figure in the city. In this era, people with science and technology and inventions are the most respected, which is also a common fact, After all, in this world, if you want to obtain some power, you must create it through a variety of technologies.


    Yun Shenwei was taken to the room by some maids of the recorded family and waited patiently for him. He carefully observed the Lucia family''s room and the interior decoration all the way. It has to be said that this area is really beautiful, the landscape is good, and there are many people. Obviously, the Lucia family has a great background here, Ordinary people certainly can''t afford such a big house, nor can they have so many servants.


    "If you can, you should really become good friends with Lucia family in the future. In this way, development can save a lot of things in the future. Although I have special abilities and systematic help in this world, I am a loner after all, and if I make too high a profile here, it will cause some unnecessary trouble. I might as well make some inventions Creation is put into the Lucia family and let him act as my agent. In this way, I can not only invent and create, but also be at ease and save trouble, and I will get more and more benefits. "


    Yun Shenwei suddenly had a bold idea in his mind. He felt that making money alone was not a good thing. The real strong would give part of their benefits to others, and then a large group of people would be willing to serve the strong. In fact, he knew this kind of thing as early as the earth ball, but now he plans to make good use of it, And the Lucia family has a lot of contacts, that is to say, as long as we deal with the strong family, things will be particularly smooth in the future.


    When yunshenwei thought of making friends with Lucia family, he also thought of Bianca family, that is to say, he made two friends and families in an instant. After that, someone really supported him.


    "Yun Shenwei, as soon as I saw you today, it was really extraordinary. I heard grandpa three said long ago that you are a romantic talent and have special strength. I didn''t expect it to be so today."


    While yunshenwei was thinking, he suddenly heard a voice outside the door. When he looked up, he suddenly found a beautiful girl. She was very beautiful. Her tall body was wearing black armor, and her hair was combed into a double horsetail.


    "Are you?"


    Yun Shenwei looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Scratching the back of his head seemed a little awkward. In fact, even though he had crossed two dimensional worlds, he still didn''t have much communication with girls. After all, he was a silent man. Although he said that he would move forward bravely in the face of difficulties, he was really not good at girls.


    "Lucia Honglian, this is my name. I hope you can remember it well. I will become good friends with you in the future, and I believe you will be willing to make progress with me in the future."


    Lucia Honglian took the initiative to say her name, and then sat next to yunshenwei.


    "Yun Shenwei, this is the fifth young lady of our family. If you can, I hope you can deal with the fifth young lady well. And you should understand that Honglian doesn''t have a husband now. If you get along well with Honglian, you can also join us in the future. The Lucia family has become a real redundant son-in-law."


    An elder of the Lucia family said with a smile. In fact, they have known these things for a long time, so it''s no big deal to say it directly. After all, it''s normal that the strong families often recruit some strong people. Otherwise, how can they continue to this day.


    "Oh, Lucia Honglian, nice to meet you. I''m a quiet person. I don''t have much knowledge about boyfriends and girlfriends, so I hope you will forgive me. In addition, I really don''t have a girlfriend now, but I won''t consider some ideas there for the time being. I just want to develop well in this area, and I''m also interested in my future Technology, especially confident. "


    Of course, Yun Shenwei heard the other party''s meaning, but he is not a casual person. It''s impossible to say that it''s too bad to take the initiative to let himself become an order because of some petty profits. Moreover, he is fighting through the world, and there is a Nalan Yan waiting, so he can''t be an ungrateful and ungrateful man.


    Queen Medusa is also fighting through the world, waiting, so sometimes. We still have to pay attention to some principles in life. We can''t rush up when we see a girl. That''s really inappropriate.


    "Oh, it''s all right, Yun Shenwei. In fact, I''m not going to talk about my boyfriend at present, so if we get along in the future, we''ll try to talk about some inventions and creations. I''m interested in you. As far as I know, there will be an inventor competition soon. This competition is national. If you perform well, you''re likely to join the semi-finals In the middle. "


    Lucia Honglian also took the initiative to change the topic at this time. After all, it''s too embarrassing for a girl to say that she likes a boy directly.


    Although it is said that women chase men''s interlayer yarn, Lucia Honglian is a miss of Lucia family after all, and it can''t be too casual.


    If you take the initiative to pursue a boy, it may cause an uproar, which is not a good thing for the family.


    "I''ve heard about the inventor contest, but I want to know what the evaluation standard of this audition is. Can you tell me that I don''t know much about the inventor contest."


    After hearing the inventor competition, Yun Shenwei immediately became interested. The whole person became energetic and his eyes glowed red. In fact, he was particularly enthusiastic when it came to invention and creation. This is what the system told him before. As long as he can change the world with creation and invention, he will have the fastest chance to return to the world breaking through the sky.


    "Honglian, since brother yunshenwei wants to ask you these things, you can have a good chat with him. I''m not here to disturb you two young people."


    The elder of the Lucia family found a reason and left.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 130

    "Yun Shenwei, we Lucia family speak so directly and know how to see her very well. We want to give us a chance to get along alone, so don''t be too outspoken. In addition, I''m really interested in you, but I''m afraid we have to consider it for a while."


    Lucia Honglian waited until the elder of the family left and whispered again. In fact, this is also the truth.


    "Well, I''m really particular about feelings. In addition, I actually have a lover in my heart. I won''t hide it from you. I won''t be said to be a heartless man when I save time. I hope you can understand."


    Yun Shenwei saw that the other party had made it clear, so at this time, he also quietly said some of his own things. Of course, he didn''t say the things of Queen Medusa and Nalan Yanran. This is also the biggest secret in his heart, and even if he said it, the other party won''t believe it. After all, it''s a matter of another world.


    "Oh, oh, I see. I''m already interested in someone. That doesn''t matter. Let''s become friends. Let me tell you about the first audition of the inventor competition."


    Lucia Honglian smiled and nodded when she heard that she was interested in someone. After all, she was a young lady of the big family. How could she have some emotional fluctuations because of her words? That would be too inconsistent with the identity of the Lucia family. The cultivation of the family over the years is very important, not only in appearance, figure, and even combat effectiveness, Sometimes we need to cultivate our mentality and emotion.


    "All ears."


    Yun Shenwei nodded and was ready to listen patiently.


    "The so-called Inventor Competition is actually a scientific competition held within our storm empire. As long as young people meet the conditions for the audition of the inventor competition, they can participate, and they must produce decent inventions when participating. Only in this way can they pass the first round of preliminary pre selection. When the pre selection is over, it will be more formal The audition will only be conducted in relatively large cities, so our city is relatively large and we are lucky to be one of the major cities in the audition. "


    Lucia Honglian began to explain carefully. Yun Shenwei listened carefully to the inventor competition.


    "With your current strength, if you want to pass the audition, it must be a certainty. After all, the juicer you casually created has sold very well. Moreover, in recent days, people in the city are reasoning everywhere. The juicer is very good. The juice is delicious and delicious. If you go on like this, you don''t need to pass the pre selection directly It''s easy to participate in the audition and even get the top few in Korean. "


    Lucia Honglian saw that the other party listened very carefully, so she also continued to explain.


    "But I have to make it clear to you that if you pass the audition, you will enter the next round of semi-finals. The so-called semi-finals is to go to a higher-level city to participate, where about thousands of young invention talents will gather!"


    "Although our city is a big city at the border, we only belong to the easternmost region. If you want to stand out from the eastern region, you must go to Fengling City, the largest city in the eastern region."


    "If you can stand out in the semi-finals in the eastern region, you will be eligible to go to the imperial city of storm empire."


    "Of course, it is also very difficult to go to the Imperial City, because in the semi-finals, we should not only examine your inventions, but also test your physical quality, as well as various professional skills and planning and understanding of the development direction of the whole world."


    "It can be said that as long as people who can pass the semi-finals, even if they get the bottom one in the Imperial City, they can make great achievements when they return to the local place."


    "As for taking part in the semi-finals and finals after you go to the Imperial City, it will be a long time later. In a word, if you can win, it must be the best. If you can get the first place, you will definitely be famous all over the country, and you can even be called a dragon and Phoenix among people."


    "If one day, I''m afraid our family can''t climb up to you. After all, it''s not fun to be the first in the country. At that time, you will get the status of nobility, get some land, and even have your own army."


    Lucia Honglian patiently explained what she knew.


    "In other words, the inventor competition is actually a competition prepared to select the best talents, right? I must participate. I think I''m likely to stand out and win the first place. After all, people like me are still very talented in invention, and you should also know that the juicer I took out is only the most elementary thing. In fact, when I ran away I learned a lot of skills in my hometown before the difficulty, but I didn''t take it out. "


    Yun Shenwei was very excited when he heard this. He had thought of the moment when he became the first in the storm empire. He had thought about it. If that moment really came and if he really obtained the status of nobility, many things would be particularly easy to do.


    As for those dark Knights outside the storm Empire, it''s better. After yunshenwei has the status of nobility, he can try his best to come to the border city and judge those dark knights. Moreover, with these light forces, he can easily turn the opponent into his own people.


    After this changes, there will be more and more light knights. No matter where the dark technology is sacred, and no matter how evil and powerful the dark technology is, there is only one end, that is doomed to failure.


    Yunshenwei''s first goal here is to go to the capital of the Empire, win the first place in the inventor competition, and then defeat dark technology.


    As long as he can do this, I''m afraid he will take a big step forward from completing the tasks arranged by the system. In the follow-up, he will slowly find ways to improve his strength and technology, and then cultivate the people under his hand.


    "Yun Shenwei, what are you doing? When I talk to you, why are you in a daze? He said you are really capable, but you should take your time if you want to make a splash."


    Lucia Honglian was glad to see that the other party was so confident, but when she saw that the other party was in a daze, she could only quickly pat yunshenwei on the shoulder.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 131

    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I was inspired by what you said after the science and technology competition, so I think I might create more inventions through this competition, and I also want to make myself famous all over the world through this competition. You should also know that the background of a surfer like me is very weak, and it''s not easy to encounter this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, I must catch it. "


    Yun Shenwei politely explained that, in fact, she thought a lot, so they talked again and made the matter of the science and technology competition more clear.


    Time always passed in a hurry. In this way, the time for the two to talk was over, and Yun Shenwei returned to his usual residence alone.


    In fact, after coming to the Lucia family this time, he also understood a lot of things and knew that he could rise rapidly through some normal ways. In fact, he developed according to the laws of the world. This is the best result. If he forcibly relied on the power of the system to make some breakthroughs, it would cause unnecessary trouble, After all, every world has its own laws. It is really difficult to change the world by force of science and technology.


    Chen Qingchang has been busy studying these days and has time to find a job. I have to say that young people like him work very seriously, and learn things very quickly. He is very popular. After all, no matter where he is, as long as he is a smart child and does things seriously, Then it will certainly be paid more attention by others.


    After dealing with his usual affairs, Chen Qingchang will find his little partner Yun Shenwei to have a good chat. The relationship between the two people is still very good.


    "Yun Shenwei, I heard that you are going to participate in the science and technology competition. I have to congratulate you in advance. After all, it''s easy to hear that you want to be famous. But after my investigation in many aspects, I think you can actually create something more useful. Although the juicer you invented last time is very good, most people still live very difficult Yes, they don''t have much money to buy fruit, so you should consider ordinary people. "


    Chen Qingchang has her own unique views. After all, she is an ordinary person. Of course, she should look at problems from the perspective of ordinary people.


    "Chen Qingchang, what you said is quite right. I have considered this matter, but you should understand that invention and creation can not only be aimed at the public. Sometimes we should not only invent things in life, but also invent some weapons in attack form. Only in this way can we develop in many aspects, and you also know that the darkness is actually very powerful. Without us If some inventors create it, our soldiers will suffer a lot if they don''t have good weapons when they fight. "


    Yunshenwei told others about his own views. In fact, when facing the Dark Knights, he already had some special ideas, that is to defeat all these dark knights, and then call some people to become light knights and carry out the opposite with dark technology.


    Yunshenwei even had a bold guess. If he could defeat the dark technology at this stage and estimate that the storm Empire, all the dangerous things in this area would be solved, because the dark technology seems to be behind the scenes. Some people are not as easy to deal with as imagined, and they hide deeply, and the real strong people basically don''t come forward, Instead, a large number of Dark Knights were trained to fight outside.


    "Yun Shenwei, what you said is quite right. The dark knight has brought too many threats to us. I saw many people sacrifice in vain when I was young. They could have a good life, but they lost their right to survive because of the attack of the dark knight."


    Chen Qingchang suddenly remembered some of the past when he was a child, so the whole person was depressed, but he soon recovered. Children at his age are most likely to be sentimental and think more. Of course, he recovered quickly.


    "Then please cheer up and be sure to create more useful things to help you. I believe you will rise up. Now the two families also favor you very much. Hearing your skills, you will be very good in the future."


    Chen Qingchang talked with his good partner again. Finally, he left in a hurry because he had some things to do.


    "Now that we have reached this stage, it seems that we can only develop step by step. Now we have visited Lucia''s family, we should visit Bianca family next time. Both families have similar strength, and their families have their own development direction. I can go to Bianca family first to see what projects they operate, so that they can expand for me Think about it. Invention and creation can''t always focus on one aspect. "


    Yun Shenwei suddenly had a very good idea, so he went to Bianca family to visit the next morning. In fact, he had such an idea for a long time.


    Yun Shenwei''s visit to Bianca family is like going to Lucia family. When he arrived, he was warmly welcomed, and a lot of young boys and girls were crowded around him. You know, when he was young, as long as he was famous, he was easy to be noticed by others, which is also a very normal thing.


    Yunshenwei took a moment to introduce his recent research and development achievements, and. I came here to talk business with the Bianca family, so. Soon, he was taken to a council hall by the elders of the Bianca family.


    "Yun Shenwei, wait patiently here for a while. I''ll ask our young lady to have a good chat with you later."


    The elder of the bank card family smiled and said goodbye. In fact, these old guys are very smart. They know that there must be a generation gap when the old people talk to the young people.


    If you want to communicate with the strong of the younger generation, the best thing is to let your family send the beautiful women of the younger generation. It is the so-called hero with beauty and BMW with saddle. Only in this way can you achieve the fastest communication to the greatest extent.


    Yun Shenwei also knew these things, so he nodded with a smile and waited patiently. Anyway, he had encountered such things before in the Lucia family. You want to see what a Bianca lady looks like.


    People always have some curiosity, and no one is exception.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 132

    After waiting for a while, Yun Shenwei saw that the door of the room was opened again. In came a very beautiful girl, who was very tall, wearing silver clothes and a silver hat on her head. The most important thing is that under her feet were black long boots, which matched her figure.


    "The Bianca family is indeed a large number of beautiful women, and the beautiful women here are taller, better built and better temperament. They are really much stronger than the Lucia family."


    "However, although the beauties of the Lucia family don''t have so much temperament, they are more friendly and make people feel like little sisters next door. Girls like this are suitable for living at home and give people a feeling of childhood."


    After seeing the miss of Bianca family, Yun Shenwei immediately compared the miss of Lucia family and found that the two families have their own strengths.


    Lucia Honglian is a kind of gentle girl. She looks very cute, not tall and very cute.


    "Introduce yourself. I''m Bianca zero. Nice to meet you."


    Bianca zero walked over with long legs. The whole person has a noble temperament. Bianca family learned etiquette from birth. Therefore, their family has also been called etiquette family since ancient times.


    "You should have seen the Lucia red lotus of the Lucia family. Although you don''t know who wins or loses in your heart, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing for you to come to our family is to negotiate with us. It''s best to be our ally."


    Bianca zero smiled, giving people a feeling like a spring breeze. After all, girls from this family are knowledgeable and have seen the world. Therefore, they always seem very calm when facing some young and frivolous talents, which can not be compared with other families.


    "Lucia Honglian is really a beautiful girl, but your temperament is different. I really don''t have much to say about girls. Let''s talk about cooperation. I''ve also prepared my scientific and technological inventions this time. I hope you can come and have a look."


    Yun Shenwei doesn''t like to talk about things between girls here. He knows that girls are cautious. It''s the so-called submarine needle of women''s heart. If they really talk about each other here, he may be wanted by the whole city the next day, and it''s not good to speak ill of others behind his back. Therefore, it''s better to talk about things honestly rather than gossip.


    "Miss Bianca zero, I not only invented the juicer, but also invented many daily necessities. For example, hair dryers are mainly carried out through special devices. After starting, you can quickly dry people''s clothes and even hair. If the power is large enough, you can even blow the room clean. If you want to start the most advanced mold In short, its power is determined according to the input output. I think your family should consider this. "


    Yunshenwei didn''t intend to tell the Lucia family about the hair dryer before, because he didn''t think of it before. The bank card family, so he took advantage of this opportunity to quickly tell the good things and wanted to see what kind of reaction the Bianca family would have.


    "What kind of raw materials and what kind of hair dryer are you talking about? According to you, there should be four stalls. Ordinary posts are blowing clothes, so this kind of thing should be sold very cheaply. Our family has always done high-end business, so what we need is a hair dryer that can dry rooms or have strong fighting power."


    Bianca zero thought about it and thought that the things used by civilians were not suitable for their family to sell, so he wanted to see a higher-level hair dryer. After all, this kind of thing is the big head. If he patronized to sell the cheapest things, he would sell more but earn less. If he sold expensive things, he would sell less but earn more.


    Bianca zero has always believed in the truth of the family, so their family people always pay attention to nobility and rarity.


    "Miss Bianca zero, I didn''t bring the real thing this time, so I''ll send someone to send it next time. I''m here mainly to talk about the alliance with your family, because I''m going to attend the inventor''s conference in the future, and the Lucia family has put forward suggestions to me that I should join their Lucia family. I don''t know you What do you think of the Bianca family? "


    At this moment, Yun Shenwei simply took advantage of the identity of the Lucia family. If he wants to negotiate with a big family at this time, he must suppress it with another big family. This is also some technology he has learned from shopping malls for a long time. This is the skill of negotiation.


    "Lucia Honglian, do you want to marry you? If so, our Bianca family can''t send you out for nothing. After all, there are still few geniuses like you, and we can roughly infer that if you participate in the inventor conference, you should be able to enter the semi-finals. If you can pass the semi-finals and come back, you can come back later Shao is also a noble. "


    Bianca zero thought carefully. In fact, their family does not taboo that others will have several wives. In fact, in their world, the strong have many girlfriends or boyfriends.


    People with ability should be like this, while people without ability can only live peacefully.


    Bianca zero knows very well that if the young man in front of him comes back as an aristocrat, he will be very wonderful, and may even surpass their current Bianca family.


    Aristocrats often exist, but it is particularly difficult to create an aristocrat. Families like them actually rely on the power of their ancestors, so this has been passed down to the present. However, over the years, no one among them has the power of invention, so they can only live.


    Bianca zero has always had a dream in her heart, that is to make her family stronger and surpass her ancestors.


    "So I want to hear what Miss Bianca zero thinks."


    Yun Shenwei remained very calm at this time, he said. Hard to get, I want to hear what the other party has to say.


    Bianca zero heard this sentence, and then she calmed down and hesitated for a long time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 133

    Bianca zero gave his own answer after considering many aspects and planned to join the alliance of yunshenwei.


    Bianca zero knows very well that if his family joins, he will enjoy a lot of convenience in the future, and this young genius has not fully risen.


    In other words, as long as we seize such a best opportunity, we will catch a big fish and wait until our family prospers in the future.


    Yun Shenwei was also very happy to see that the other party agreed to his request. After all, as long as he came here and could talk about good conditions with the two families, it would be easy to say anything. Moreover, he had encountered varying degrees of trouble during the previous period. Yun Shenwei thought clearly that he would become his own card through the two families, In this way, it is more convenient to develop in the early stage.


    When they rise, mutual benefit between the two sides has become a fact, and the relationship between the two sides will be closer.


    There is also a plan in yunshenwei, that is, he will become a strong man one day. Sometimes, many things don''t need to be done by himself. In fact, at this moment, he found some people to help himself in advance, which is to lay the foundation for his future. When you do something at that moment, just let the people under your hand do it directly, and he can concentrate on finding ways to change the world with science and technology.


    After yunshenwei had this idea, he communicated with Bianca 0 ¡ã again, and the two people also walked around the family.


    Bianca zero''s family is still very luxurious, and this family has always been more noble. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, their family is aristocracy.


    Bianca zero did not forget to find his family elders on the road while they were moving forward, and then told them these things. The elders of Bianca family felt very satisfied after listening. This may be an investment choice, but it is really very wise. It doesn''t matter even if the investment is risky.


    As the saying goes, there is no high return without risk. If we seize this future genius now, once this genius rises, their returns will be endless. Similarly, it doesn''t matter if this genius doesn''t rise. After all, everyone is just a cooperative relationship.


    So anyway, the Bianca family is a good thing to make sure they don''t lose. Why not?


    Yunshenwei was relieved to see that the elders of Bianca family agreed to this. She had always worried that someone would do it right. In that case, it would be inconvenient for him to do some things. Now it seems that her idea is a little redundant. Although she did encounter some troubles along the way, these are small problems.


    "Yun Shenwei, it''s a great honor for you to come to our family this time. In addition, we have agreed to all your requests. As long as you need anything, just tell us what you need to help, we will rush to help you do your things. If someone dares to trouble you, we will personally help you solve any problems."


    Bianca zero also made his own commitment before the other party left. In fact, he should do so. After all, the two sides are now friends of cooperation. Naturally, they should express some sincerity. Otherwise, there will be no arrangement.


    "Miss Bianca zero, I''ll trouble your family a lot in the future. I''ll leave first. There are some things."


    Yun Shenwei left in advance for that reason. The whole person was relieved along the way. Now he has completely combined the two families, so it is really convenient to do things in the future. Just for now, he always feels that someone is targeting himself, so he should find a way to solve these people one by one.


    "Chen Wen and I had no grievances in the past and no enmity in recent days, but he suddenly came out to trouble me that day, which is very evil. I remember that I didn''t have a few days to come to this city, and there is no direct relationship between my invention and him, so someone must be against me. I must find these people, otherwise If so, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating in the future. "


    At this moment, Yun Shenwei suddenly had her own idea in her heart. What she hated most was the people who were looking for trouble behind her back, so he felt that he had to deal with these hateful guys and at least keep his short roots clean for a while. He couldn''t be stabbed in the back when he was busy every day. That would be really uncomfortable.


    "I don''t have my own power in this city, so in that case, I have to make use of the relationship between the two families to find out who wants to trouble me behind my back. It''s just through this matter to see if the two families really want to cooperate with me? If they just talk, they won''t help."


    Yun Shenwei suddenly had a very good idea, so he took this opportunity to go to the Lucia family first, and then make these things very clear. The other party also said that he would send special personnel to thoroughly investigate this matter. In addition, after he finished these things, he left the Lucia family in a hurry and went to the Bianca family to make his ideas clear.


    "Little brother yunshenwei, it''s really surprising for you to come here again. You just need to send a message to us."


    "But now that you personally come to the door to mention this matter, you can rest assured that it''s on us. As long as you dare to trouble you, it''s hard to get along with our two families. I know you must also let the Lucia family help. It doesn''t matter. Our two families help you at the same time, we must help you solve the problem faster."


    Bianca zero soon gave an answer, and their family elders also expressed their attitude. Obviously, they have absolute agreement on this matter.


    "Then please predecessors. I will invent it well. In addition, I didn''t come in vain this time. I invented several usual hair removers and some razors. In a word, it should be very suitable for you elders."


    Since Yun Shenwei came, he would not come empty handed, so he took out something prepared in advance from his pocket and handed it to him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 134

    "Yun Shenwei, it''s just a trivial matter. It''s just to help you find out who''s behind the scenes. Why do you need to send these small gifts? You''re really polite, but since you''ve sent them to the door, we''ll accept them directly. Don''t worry, this matter will be found out to you within three days."


    The elders of Bianca family patted their chest, and then took the things. They are crafty and cunning. On the surface, they say they don''t accept things, but in fact, they collect things faster than anyone else. These principles are understood in everyone''s heart, and of course they won''t say them directly.


    Yun Shenwei looked at the other party''s actions and what the other party said. He just smiled. He was still very clear about these principles, so he took out some high-end scientific and technological supplies and sent them again.


    "Miss Bianca zero, this is a portable microphone I have prepared for you. With it, you can contact me anywhere and pretend to be a beauty. I only give it to you."


    The thing given by Yun Shenwei is particularly noble and expresses his attitude. He is also very clear in his heart that although the elders in these families have the right to speak, they are old. After all, the Bianca family will have to look at the Bianca zero in front of them.


    "Yun Shenwei, since you have this intention, I''ll take it. In a word, you can often come to our family to play in the future, and you can often bring your friends. It doesn''t matter. Our family has a large place for you to choose from. Moreover, if you really decide to join the Bianca family, it doesn''t matter. The girls in our family are very beautiful , very educated and reasonable. "


    Bianca zero also smiled after receiving the gift, saying that the relationship between the two sides involuntarily took another step forward.


    The elders of the bank card family saw that the two people were talking, so they slipped away quietly. They are really inappropriate here.


    Yunshenwei and Bianca zero have found many topics, and they are also very happy together.


    In the evening, Yun Shenwei returned to his room alone. Today, everything feels like a dream. In fact, for him, the girls of the two families are particularly beautiful and sensible. At least they are aristocrats, but in his opinion, if he really wanted to choose, he would only choose Bianca zero.


    It''s mainly because the girls of the Anka family are taller and more noble. As for the girls of the Lucia family, they are not as bad as expected. It''s just that these girls are more pure and more suitable to be sisters.


    "In the future, I have to cultivate my own contacts in this area. Otherwise, it''s too troublesome to rely on two families alone. I can''t go to two families every day in the future. In that case, I will inevitably be criticized by others for a long time. If some other people find these things, they may target me through these two families, which is too dangerous Trouble. "


    Yun Shenwei is also a smart man. He knows that although he can use the abilities of the two families, someone will target him again one day. If the target is stronger than the two families, it will be very troublesome. There is no airtight wall in the world. If you spend too much time with the two families, you will inevitably cause some unnecessary trouble. There are still many powerful families in the world.


    Bianca zero and Lucia Honglian are just girls of two families in this small city. They don''t know much. Yunshenwei thinks that one day he will leave the city and go to a larger area, and finally reach the imperial city. If he can, he will turn the whole world into a paradise of science and technology.


    In the next few days, everything is normal. Because the science and technology competition is about to start, the whole city is also very lively. People think about invention and creation. Even some young invention talents have gathered together to compete with each other. This is also a good phenomenon. After all, only everyone thinks about invention and creation, Then there will be more inventions.


    Yun Shenwei didn''t intend to compete with others. In fact, he can pass this qualifier anyway. In addition, the juicer he used to make is very popular, so many people already know his name. In addition, he has entered two families, so many people think that this genius will be able to prosper in the future.


    So in the past few days, some people with ulterior motives came to find Yun Shenwei. What they said inside and outside meant that they either married their daughter or let him become a burden.


    Yun Shenwei was very embarrassed when facing these people and was embarrassed to refuse directly. They could only chat with each other with a smiling face. Although he said these things made him very troublesome, he also realized some people he could make friends with these days.


    Yunshenwei feels that one day they may be able to form some special teams through these people, such as the invention and creation alliance or a special technology sales organization.


    If a person has the ability of invention and creation, it is not particularly powerful.


    If any good thing wants to be sold, it must have a good enough team and good enough marketing. Only in this way can it be popularized quickly. For example, the juicer was sold this time because many people saw it and some people came to trouble, so they quarreled about the heat all at once. It is conceivable that without these troubles, it is likely that the juicer will not catch fire so quickly.


    "Maybe I can prepare some salespeople in advance, so I don''t have to run the business in person. The sales to these salespeople are all done by salespeople, and people like me are mainly responsible for invention and creation and alliance with the strong family. This is the way I should develop rapidly."


    Yunshenwei suddenly had a good idea, so a few days later, he called a lot of young people and screened them enough to pick out some suitable salesmen. Under his various considerations, he soon found the right people and set up his own sales team.


    Chen Qingchang heard about it when he was working these days, so he took the initiative to run back and planned to participate, because he admired his friend very much.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 135

    "Yun Shenwei, you really can. I haven''t seen you for a few days and now I''ve started to form a team. You don''t tell me such a good thing!


    I''m your good friend. Since you fled to our storm Empire, I''ve become good friends with you, so you must tell me such a good thing. Moreover, I quit my job now and plan to come to you and be the captain of your sales team. "


    Although Chen Qingchang is young, he speaks very clearly. He has many ideas and is flexible, so it is really appropriate for him to run business. In addition, he is already interested in invention and creation. In this way, he will have an advantage in running business.


    Yun Shenwei was also very happy when he looked at his friend to help, but he didn''t answer directly. Instead, he calmed down for a while and thought carefully about whether it was feasible or not. Finally, he made a decision and trusted his friend, so he handed over the position of deputy sales leader to his good partner.


    "Chen Qingchang, you''ll be the vice captain of the sales team in the future. I''ll ask you for anything. In addition, you don''t have to think about the position of Captain Zheng for the time being. First, you''re young. Second, you don''t have any experience. If I give you this position as soon as I come up, it''s not appropriate. Don''t forget the people I selected After thousands of choices, their abilities are no worse than you, and they are also experienced and even much older than you. "


    Yun Shenwei made things clear at this time. He was afraid that his child would think more and think crooked.


    "Yun Shenwei, what do you think of me? If I want to win the position of captain, I must speak on my own achievements. Besides, being a small vice captain now, I''m under enough pressure. To be honest, it''s also one of my temporary choices to take refuge in you. After all, a powerful person like you must achieve something in the future, But it''s different for me. I''m just an ordinary cowherd. It''s an accident to know you, so I cherish being friends with you. "


    Chen Qing nodded for a long time, but also said what he thought in his heart. In fact, he believed his friend very much, so he had no scruples when talking.


    Yun Shenwei came forward and rubbed his child''s head. To tell the truth, after coming to this world, only this child has the strongest relationship with him.


    "Chen Qingchang, I believe you will become a very excellent person in the future. Do it well. Maybe one day you can become a better person than me. Don''t give up, let alone lose face all day. Don''t feel that you were born humble and the future will be dark. As long as you follow me, you can definitely eat well, live well, and even have a girlfriend in the future You can find it anywhere. "


    Yun Shenwei was with his little brother. They talked again and finally made sure that some things were very clear.


    Chen Qingchang''s main job in the future is to be responsible for sales. As long as he can do a good job in sales performance in the past two years and grow stronger, he is very qualified to be the captain.


    The captain that Yun Shenwei found temporarily is an older uncle. He was able to become a captain because he has great prestige among people, and he invented some things when he was young. Only because he was injured, he had to give up his invention and become a salesperson.


    Yun Shenwei sympathizes with these people very much. After all, who was not young and frivolous when he was young? Everyone has a pure heart of pursuing dreams, so even when he is old, he is worthy of awe.


    Although other salespeople are relatively strong, have good endurance and high quality, people with some cultures can speak eloquently only in this way, and can be quickly accepted only if they look good.


    Yunshenwei still knows a lot about sales. If a salesperson is extremely ugly, no matter how good he sells and speaks, not too many people will buy it, because people still care about the first impression, which is the first point of sales.


    Although it is more important to be strong, after all, his future inventions and creations are all scientific and technological products. Some things are still large scientific and technological products. Naturally, it is needless to say the weight. If he has no physical strength and endurance, how can he be a salesperson?


    Moreover, yunshenwei also considered that he would bring his own light knight in the future, so the attack weapons in the form of science and technology produced at that time were even heavier.


    Although it is said that he can escort the equipment himself, he can''t do everything himself. In that case, why should he be the leading brother?


    After convening these sales personnel, yunshenwei took out some daily necessities, such as the original electronic timer or the original weight scale. These things do not need power supply, but only need to install locally produced energy source stones.


    The reason why yunshenwei made such a change is also considering the local conditions and customs of the world. After all, there is no use of electricity in the world, so people here do not master lightning.


    If yunshenwei forcibly changes the algorithm of the world to let everyone use electricity, it is really not appropriate. It is better to honestly transform his inventions and creations into scientific and technological products using energy raw stones, which will be much more convenient.


    People in this world can''t live, cook, live and travel without energy.


    It can be said that it is particularly convenient to do many things with the energy source stone. If some people do not have money, they can choose to use the energy source stone as money for trading, which is also an unwritten rule.


    After Chen Qingchang became the vice captain of sales, he also took his men out to run business. It has to be said that young people have strong motivation. These people sell things very hard.


    And the most important thing is that they know that they sell more and achieve more, because yunshenwei has said before that if the things they sell meet the established conditions, they can get some scientific and technological supplies for free.


    Yunshenwei is very clear about the desire of people in the world for scientific and technological products.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 136

    While yunshenwei has set up its own sales team, some people are quietly paying attention to these things. In fact, these people are the people who used to find yunshenwei in trouble. After all, these people are cruel and have a strong family.


    "Klass, we can''t go on like this. If you let this smelly boy continue to invent and create components and his sales team, your family will certainly have no way to stay. Moreover, you should know that this guy has become an alliance partner with Lucia family and Dianka family. You can imagine that your family is excluded, so your family will be excluded in the future The race will be surpassed sooner or later. Things will be too troublesome at that time. I believe you don''t want to see such a tragic ending. "


    Guo Xiangliang came to Klass'' home on this day and found Klass to make things clear.


    Klass was also very uncomfortable to hear what the other party said. After all, he knew all these things, and even his family had begun to study how to deal with them.


    Krass''s family is different from the other two families, because the reason why their family can go to today is entirely based on predatory attacks. You know, their family was bandits a long time ago, so they have this step today, which is entirely based on the wealth they obtained in the past.


    Krass''s family is particularly overbearing and strong, at least in the past. It is also the most powerful family among the three families. However, due to the passage of time, there have been some changes in the storm Empire and the family is not allowed to carry out such plunder. Therefore, krass''s family has gradually changed from bandit like bandits to current business.


    Although Klass''s family is now in business, their bad habits in their thinking have not changed. When they do business, they still like to forcibly squeeze others to obtain benefits.


    Guo Xiangliang said that you can get together with the Klass family because he is a bad person, and so is his small family. Although they are not as famous as the three families, they do things by all means, and their family also has a lot of wealth.


    The reason why Guo Xiangliang took the initiative is that he had some festivals with Yun Shenwei before.


    "Guo Xiangliang, you''re right. The elders in my family have begun to think about these things, but they don''t want to tear their face with that smelly boy at present. After all, the other party has some special identity now, and his ability is not small. At least the famous works in the city already know the existence of Yun Shenwei."


    "Most of my family''s predecessors support bringing him over. After all, if a powerful person like him can become a member of my family, it will not be difficult for my Klass family to rise again in the future."


    Klaas scratched his head, and the whole person was a little upset. To tell the truth, he also wanted to see such results, but the problem was not as simple as expected, and the other party was not so easy to win over. At least Lucia family and Bianca family did not win over successfully, and the two sides just became alliance partners.


    The family without Klaas is quite overbearing, so it will never be fair with each other when talking about conditions.


    Moreover, Klass despised the people who had inventions in his heart, because he thought it had nothing to do with more inventions. Anyway, he could plunder with weapons.


    Some people in the KLAS family think it''s best if they can win over success. However, if they can''t win over success, they can read directly without any politeness. The other party''s current identity is really powerful, but it''s not strong enough to ignore the KLAS family.


    Even, Klass felt that if he couldn''t, he would drag the sack directly with a group of people and forcibly catch Yun Shenwei in the quiet of his life.


    "Klass, I know exactly what you''re thinking in your heart. I have to say that I''m still very similar in the future. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to wait so long and just take the initiative. Anyway, we''ve had a holiday with each other before."


    Guo Xiangliang encouraged the Klass family to take the initiative to find trouble because of the previous events. This is a good thing for him.


    "Guo Xiangliang, what you said is very light. It''s not so easy to catch this guy. Moreover, we must have appropriate reasons to find him trouble. Now many people are paying attention to him. If we rashly go to find trouble in the past, we will inevitably be scolded by others. Don''t forget that people''s eyes are bright."


    Krass had ideas in his heart, but it was another thing to act, so he was also very worried. This is the main reason why there are two voices in his family.


    "Klass, of course I know this guy is hard to deal with now, but don''t forget that in a few days, there will be the audition of the inventor competition. We can move some hands and feet at that time to ruin him. At that moment, we are secretly using some means to catch him. In that case, people will only think that we are doing harm for the people."


    Guo Xiangliang suddenly remembered that he had a vicious idea, which is also his consistent style. After all, what stubborn children like him like most is to kill others behind the scenes.


    "Guo Xiangliang, I have to say that your suggestion is really very good. Why didn''t I think of it? It''s really great. Let''s continue to wait for a few days. In addition, I''ll talk to the elders in the family about your suggestion. Maybe with their help, our secret experimental means will be more smooth."


    After hearing this suggestion, Klaas''s eyes lit up. The whole person swept away his fatigue and even became very excited. He suddenly stood up and drank the glass on the table.


    Guo Xiangliang also laughed when he saw the spirit of the other party. People like them always like to be together and work in collusion.


    This evening, Klass''s family elders agreed to this. After all, it''s too easy for their predatory family to do this kind of thing.


    Yun Shenwei is still busy with invention and creation at the moment. The salesmen under his hand are still busy selling, but they don''t know that a pair of evil hands are slowly rising to them.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 137

    The inventor competition is very important. For the people of storm Empire, they all pay special attention to it. Therefore, no matter men, women, young and old, or whether they have the ability of inventors, they will come to participate and cheer up.


    Yun Shenwei successfully participated in this election, and because of his special status, it was ranked at the top. This is also because the juicer he sold before has a particularly good effect. Of course, some other daily necessities are also sold well.


    "Boss, you must cheer up this time. We all hope you can win the first place. In this way, it will be more convenient for us to sell things in the future. After all, it''s easy to do things after you have a reputation."


    Chen Qingchang also changed his name this time. If he had only called each other as friends in the past, now he takes Yun Shenwei as his boss.


    "Chen Qingchang, if you want to do business well, you don''t need to think about some things. It''s also very simple for me to participate in this competition and want to win the first. You can just look at it at the side."


    Yun Shenwei waved his hand and obviously didn''t care. After all, he has long been used to such things. After having the ability of the system, he will never be as frightened as before. Moreover, in this special world, he has thought of how to develop step by step. Now is the first step of his efforts.


    This time, there was a sea of people and traffic everywhere. All the men, women, old and young in the city came out. You can see colorful pictures everywhere.


    It has to be said that the inventor competition is so eye-catching, especially the children are very happy, even happier than the new year. After all, for them, they can see special strange and interesting things on this day, which they usually can''t see, and these people participating in the competition are all dragons and phoenixes among people, Once some of them get a higher ranking, or break into a higher-level competition, they will be able to make a blockbuster and create great miracles in the future, that is, they can become the pride of their city.


    Therefore, many parents will bring their children here in order to let their children establish a correct value when they are young and become powerful inventors when they grow up, rather than doing nothing all day and doing some sneaky activities.


    "Children, these uncles and brothers are very capable. Although they are young, they have a positive attitude, so you must study. You must make good progress and don''t waste time all day."


    At this time, there is a father who teaches his children. To tell the truth, the father is also older. Maybe it seems that he has little promise in his life, so he places his hopes on his children. In this world, as long as there are enough invention patents, he can become a man, Therefore, everyone hopes to contribute their own strength to invention and creation.


    "Dad, you can rest assured that my sister and I will work hard and will never disappoint you. There are great inventors in our ancestors. It''s just that we don''t follow up properly when we come to you, but it doesn''t matter. My sister and I can certainly make the family rise again."


    The little boy nodded heavily and said in a childish voice. The sister beside him also nodded. For the two children, they only know that they must become stronger. As for other things, I''m afraid they can''t understand. Of course, when they grow up, they naturally understand.


    "Boss, in fact, what happened here is also the atmosphere of our whole country. After all, our country advocates the strong and the people who invent science and technology."


    Chen Qingchang also saw this scene at this time, so he sighed that people like him don''t have much ability. Because his family is poor, he used to herd for a living. Now he is very satisfied to be a salesperson. In her opinion, if he can run his business well, he can support his family, I''m sure I can make money to buy a house in the future.


    "In fact, I understand what you said, so I will set an example for these children."


    Yun Shenwei looked into the distance again and found that many people were looking at him, so he smiled and waved to others. At this moment, we must show enough affinity and not make others feel like a silent person. In fact, in this world, many people gradually become silent when they invent. Although there are many invention patents, they are not easy to be liked.


    Yun Shenwei knows very well that if he wants to go further in the future, he must mobilize people''s emotions and make himself a favorite of the public. Only in this way can it be more convenient to do things. As the saying goes, people''s words are terrible. Once public opinion becomes a terrible pressure, it will easily kill people.


    "Yun Shenwei, you seem to think that this competition is bound to win, but I want to remind you that our family has also sent several inventors. These guys are usually gifted and feel invincible. They just want to challenge you."


    Krass appeared here with a team of people. Although he is a stubborn child, it does not mean that there are no capable people in his family, so this time he also brought out all the more powerful inventors in his family.


    Just saw the person he hated most, so he opened his mouth and mocked.


    "Boss, this guy''s name is Klaas. He''s one of the other big families in our city. He''s also a family you haven''t visited before. Anyway, this family group is not a good thing. You see, he looks arrogant and domineering. He''s used to bullying at ordinary times."


    Yun Shenwei looked at the man in front of him. He was at a loss. He didn''t understand why the man wanted to speak to himself, so he didn''t speak. His friend immediately came over and quickly explained something.


    "I see. I thought it was something."


    When Yun Shenwei heard the explanation on the side, he smiled and didn''t bother to talk to such stubborn children. In his opinion, such people are not worth mentioning at all.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 138

    "Yun Shenwei, you are too arrogant. You despise me so much. Do you know who I am? To tell you the truth, our KLAS family still has a voice in this city. Don''t think you can do what you want now by hooking up with Lucia family and Bianca family. One day I want you to understand that only our family is the most important in this city Great. In addition, I want to remind you that this game is very important. If you lose, you will lose face. "


    Klaus looked very ugly. After all, he was severely ridiculed in front of so many people, so he immediately stood up and fought back with words. If he didn''t return to the plane, he didn''t deserve to be a member of the Klaus family.


    "Klass, you and I have no grudges in the past and no grudges in recent days. It''s really interesting that you come to me as soon as you come. But it doesn''t matter. I often encounter bad luck and some guys who don''t have eyes. You dare to come to me for trouble. That''s right. I also want to see how powerful your family inventors are. We don''t talk nonsense here What do you mean? See you on the stage later. "


    Yun Shenwei knew that there must be no way to do it here, and even if he did it himself, he didn''t need to be here, so he felt that since the other party provoked himself, he might as well speak with strength during the game. Anyway, so many people here looked at it, and he didn''t believe that this guy dared to make trouble again.


    "Yun Shenwei, don''t be too complacent. It''s not good to roll over at that time. He''s a very powerful person in my family. In addition, don''t underestimate the inventors in our city. Not only our family are powerful, but also some self-taught inventors. They have their own wild ways. Although they say some are irregular, they invent things It''s more or less practical. The juicer you sold before has violated the bottom line of some people. You''ll be unlucky. "


    Klaas smiled coldly and sarcastically at this time. After all, both sides have torn their faces. Ha, there is no need to say something about the scene, and this time he came with the mentality of defeating each other.


    "You guys, take a good look. This guy is the enemy of our KLAS family. After defeating Tang, all of you will have double wages in the future. All your descendants will be raised by my KLAS family. Moreover, if you can enter the audition, our family will give full support in the future and marry our miss to you."


    Klass looked at the inventors around him and made it very clear. This condition is already very attractive. You know, many of these people have no ability, so they have to join the Klass family. In these years, they try their best to become better and strive for invention and creation, Although there are no achievements and no reputation at present, as long as we win this competition, everything is easy to say.


    "Don''t worry, this time we will go all out to defeat this bastard who doesn''t have eyes."


    "Yunshenwei is something. Didn''t he invent a broken Juicer? What''s great? We will also invent this kind of thing. As far as I know, it seems that someone has had this kind of invention plan before, but this guy invented earlier. Who knows if he stole someone else''s invention patent."


    "That''s right. The origin of such a wild man is not clean, and he is also a refugee. Do you know if he did some dirty things and stole other people''s real talents?"


    "I think it''s best for such people to check and find out his background before participating in the competition. How can we people with particularly clean identity compete with such goods of unknown origin on the same stage? I don''t want to participate in the competition."


    After Klaas finished his words, the people he brought also made a mockery of cloud Wei.


    "No, it''s too much to dare to steal other people''s invention patents. The people here are quite honest and hate that kind of crooked goods."


    "There seems to be some truth in what they say, but they have no evidence. If they say that others stole invention patents, they must pay attention to some substantive evidence, otherwise it will be slander. Anyway, I maintain a neutral attitude."


    "His origin is unknown. It must be true. I mind. It''s better to check it. He''s fooled by such people. Although he said he sold some Juicers before, it doesn''t mean he can do some dirty things."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the conversation between the two sides, the onlookers immediately became suspicious. Many thoughtful people planned to take the opportunity to find some trouble and focus on Yun Shenwei.


    Because these people are actually very close to the Klass family, they don''t want yunshenwei to rise. For them, it''s the most important to get the support of the Klass family. Smart people never do stupid things.


    "If you want to target me, just say it. Why do you come to these crooked ways to investigate me? Although I''m a straight person, I never engage in crooked ways."


    Yun Shenwei smiled. Of course, she understood that the other party was aiming at herself, so she was too lazy to talk nonsense. She directly glanced at the troublemakers present, stretched out her fingers and said ruthlessly.


    "Oh, Yun Shenwei didn''t expect you to have a good temper. I happen to know several people who specialize in identity verification and some personnel for invention patents. In that case, let them check. Your identity is an invention patent, right?"


    Klaas smiled. Suddenly his goal was achieved, so he took advantage of the opportunity to quickly put forward the matter.


    "OK, then let them check."


    Yun Shenwei is not afraid at all, and he also knows that the other party''s making is a conspiracy. At this moment, he really can''t refuse, because so many people are locked up. If he refuses, doesn''t it show that he has a ghost in his heart? Their own inventions are actually stolen from others. How can that be?


    "Chen Qingchang, hurry to find the Lucia family and Bianca family, and say I''m in trouble."


    At this moment, yunshenwei wanted to use Bluetooth headsets to inform Lucia and Bianca, but he found that their Bluetooth headsets were turned off, so he could only let the people around him tell the news.


    Hearing this, Chen Qingchang set out immediately.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 139

    Chen Qingchang set out immediately under the command of the boss. He was running wildly all the way and was very anxious in his heart. Therefore, this time, he did his best and soon came to the Lucia family to inform him of the matter, and then hurried to the Bianca family to give a briefing.


    After the two families knew about it, they immediately sent people out. They knew very well that if the matter became big, they would encounter a very troublesome situation.


    Moreover, the two families also fully understand that the reason why they will encounter the difficulties of the KLAS family is that the KLAS family is anxious. All along, this family has been used to bullying and despised the other two families. Therefore, at this moment, they must aim at the cloud Shenwei favored by the two families and wish to kill each other.


    "Lucia Honglian, take the keepsake of our family and hurry to the front to support. I''ll take the elders of the family and follow them. Remember, be quick, because I have something to report to the family."


    An elder of the Lucia family directly threw out the family token and asked Lucia Honglian to support first. Then he was actively busy running in my family, because this matter is very important and must be known to the old people in the family.


    Lucia Honglian hurried out with the family token. At this moment, he didn''t care about the identity of the eldest lady. He stopped a carriage directly on the side. Then he took off the rope of the carriage and galloped out on his horse. It''s not that there are no walking tools in their family, but that there was no time to run back.


    At the same time, Bianca zero of Bianca family is also in a hurry.


    Chen Qingchang was half dead. This time, he dared to know what is called critical situation and what is called thousand uniform hair.


    "Boss, you must resist. I''ve informed two families for you. It depends on your luck."


    Chen Qing was so tired that he fell down on the street. He gasped. People passing by looked at him and thought how this guy was so tired.


    Chen Qingchang didn''t have time to pay attention. The people around him kept restoring their strength and informing them. After the meeting, she thought she should hurry back.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, yunshenwei has been checked.


    "Hey, yunshenwei, you said you came from an invention country, but according to the information we know, there is no such country around you. If there is one, how can you be bullied by the dark cavalry?"


    It was Ben who was responsible for the search in the city.


    Yun Shenwei didn''t answer the other party''s questions, because he knew that silence was golden at the moment, and saying the wrong words was likely to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Yun Shenwei, I advise you to be frank, lenient and strict. Don''t think you''ll be fine if you don''t speak. So many people here are watching. If you''re innocent, you can explain clearly. We don''t need to embarrass you, but if you''re not innocent and you''re doing something wrong, I''m sorry. No matter who you are, no matter you and the two big brothers What is the family relationship? I don''t need to deal with you today. "


    The searcher''s face was particularly cold. In fact, he came here because he was invited by the Caras family. Before coming, the Caras family gave him a lot of benefits, so this time he must target Yun Shenwei and be sure to die.


    "My country is a very rare area, which is not known by ordinary people like you. Only the really strong will hear about my country. Therefore, I advise you not to inquire about it indiscriminately, let alone doubt it casually. If you want to defeat me through this kind of thing, I''m sorry it doesn''t work. Even if I don''t come from a long way, do you think you can To determine that I am an abnormal person? "


    Yun Shenwei smiled coldly. He was ready to defend himself at this moment. If he didn''t speak again, it would be troublesome.


    "I wish my invention is normal. I haven''t done anything bad here. Why do you say I''m a bad person? Besides, now that the inventor competition is about to begin, isn''t your intention to take the initiative to find me trouble today? It''s clear that you want to target me and don''t want me to be the first. Frankly, you''re afraid and think I''m a great threat to you Especially your krass family. "


    Of course, Yun Shenwei knew who was aiming at him, so the spearhead of the gang''s words all pointed to Klaus in the distance. After listening to it, the people around him nodded thoughtfully. After all, what he said was not wrong.


    "Yun Shenwei, what''s the point of criticizing me? How many years have our family stood here? Although our family has been tyrannical, it''s obvious to all. Moreover, we have done many good things over the years. Dare you say that someone in this city hasn''t said anything about the benefits of our family, so you come to me More useless. "


    Klaas was very angry when he found himself targeted, so he opened his mouth and fought back. What he said was true. After all, their family had done bad things before, but later gradually washed their identity. In addition, some people were more greedy for wealth, so their family''s reputation gradually improved.


    But the local old people certainly know the original face of the Klass family, but the younger generation don''t know it very well.


    "Klass, you''ve gone too far. You dare to bully our distinguished guests of the Lucia family at will. Don''t you know that the singing contest will begin soon? Is there a contest? Can''t you wait until the inventor contest is over?"


    Lucia Honglian finally rushed over, so she jumped off her horse for the first time and came forward to protect yunshenwei.


    "Klass, please don''t bully our guests of Bianca family. If you have real evidence, please say it. Please don''t talk here and waste everyone''s time."


    Bianca zero came at the same time. At this moment, the tension between the two sides, the people around saw that the situation was bad, and they all retreated.


    "You two are obviously the people who protect your family. It seems that this guy hasn''t added any extra burden. You two are very energetic."


    Klaas found himself targeted by two girls and began to satirize on the spot. At this moment, the contradiction between the three families was ignited in an instant.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 140

    "What''s the point of making trouble here? You''re all from a big family. If you continue here, you''ll only let others see jokes. You''d better spread out and deal with your grievances honestly after the game, otherwise don''t blame me for being unfriendly."


    Klaas was about to make trouble when he suddenly heard the voice of a middle-aged man. The other party spoke very overbearing and gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    Yun Shenwei and others looked at him. It didn''t matter if they didn''t look at him this time. They were surprised to find that the other party was a middle-aged man with short hair and special eyes. The most important thing was that she was very tall, with a wolf tooth stick in her hand and many soldiers wearing armor around him, The identity of the other party is self-evident.


    "Blue city Lord!"


    Klaas immediately exclaimed after seeing each other. Not only him, but also others. In this city, they should keep a low profile, because of course, the city should have a master, which is the city master.


    At ordinary times, the blue city owner is basically busy practicing no matter because of people like him. Although it is a very slim thing to practice in this world, there are still people who want to try it forcibly.


    It is rumored that the blue city Lord once got a skill in a certain area, and this skill seems to come from other worlds, which can strengthen people''s physical quality.


    Although this statement is very suspicious, it has also attracted the attention of some high-level strongmen. In the end, there was nothing to find, so it was nothing.


    On the contrary, the blue city Lord has confirmed his identity as a strong man through this matter, so it is natural to have a debt. He has been the city Lord these years, but even so, he is always busy strengthening his body in peacetime. Play a set of strange boxing techniques, which makes people confused.


    The krass family also had people who didn''t have long eyes. They once went to the provocation process group. As a result, they were beaten and their bones were almost broken. You know, that guy was arrogant and even took all the big wolf dogs in the family, but so what? He was still hanged and beaten by the city Lord alone.


    Klass vaguely remembered that his uncle was extremely arrogant when he went out, but when he came back, he seemed to have lost half his life. Not only that, all the dozens of people he took out were disabled. Imagine how terrible it is that an ordinary man can defeat dozens of people. Moreover, there is no external force at all.


    So after that day, people of the KLAS family will be very afraid when they see the city Lord. They unconsciously want to be respectful.


    "Klaus, you''re right. I''m not good at these things. I''ll leave right away."


    Klaas has a big head. Hurry to worship the blue city Lord.


    "Klass, you are very similar to your uncle. You are young and frivolous, but it doesn''t matter. These are small things. As long as you are sensible, what I said is right, so you quickly spread out. Another competition will begin soon. I don''t want you to provoke some criticism. In addition, some senior people will attend here, so I hope you will come later We should perform better, at least make our city better, and make people feel that we are a loving family. "


    The blue city owner also said his requirements at this time. Now in this case, he is too lazy to punish others. After all, someone will come later, which is related to his future career.


    "Klass understands. Please rest assured, I must have performed very well. These people in our family are the leaders of inventors. They will never disappoint you and will definitely add luster to our city."


    Klaas took the opportunity to boast about his family, and then hurried to the side with several inventors. At this moment, he didn''t want to make this loud here. In that case, he was looking for death.


    Yun Shenwei also smiled and saluted with a fist. He still knew that the identity of the city master was great. After all, there were many people in the city, but only this one could become the city master, which was enough to show that he was superior. He has a national face and special eyes. He looks like a serious man.


    "Yunshenwei, your juicer is very good. Remember to send me a few when you have a good invention in the future. Of course, I will certainly pay for it. I won''t ask for your things in vain. This time, I have great confidence in you and have a good game. If you can get the ranking and people of the KLAS family dare to trouble you again in the future, you can report my name directly."


    The blue city owner smiled. Of course, people with status like him could not stay here too much. After saying this, he left with the soldiers around him, and others watched him go away respectfully.


    "Blue city master, binding is to take the big leaders from above to the high-level area to wait for the start of the game. People like us should wait honestly at the side of the field."


    When yunshenwei looked at each other and went away, someone around suddenly whispered.


    Yun Shenwei realized that the other party was just passing by. However, he was very grateful to the blue city Lord for coming out to rescue.


    "Yun Shenwei, let''s wait in the competition area first. It''s no fun to waste time here. Now the people of the KLAS family must be afraid to make trouble for a while, at least he won''t dare to make trouble during this competition."


    Bianca zero and Lucia Honglian came over at the same time and pulled up yunshenwei''s left and right arms like the competition area. After watching it, others were very envious. A big boy was led forward by two girls, which really envied others.


    Yun Shenwei was embarrassed when she took the medicine in front of others. She could only lower her head. Although she usually had the ability of the system, she didn''t know what to do when she met a girl.


    Chen Qingchang laughed and followed, followed by a large number of Bianca family and Lucia family.


    Because this is the preliminary contest of the 1 ¡ã Inventor Competition a year, many people in the city came to participate. Soon, major leaders from all regions appeared, so there was a lot of noise and everyone cheered. For a moment, the scene ignited again, and everyone was waiting for the start of the game.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 141

    The inventor competition of 1 ¡ã a year finally began at this moment. The city Lord announced the rules of the competition. Many big leaders watched the competition in the stands. Because it was a large event in this area, there were a lot of people.


    "Lord blue, do you have any great talents in your area? If so, you must recommend them to me, so that I can report them to you, and your city can increase some income at that time. You should understand that our country attaches great importance to inventors. People like these capable people should be paid attention to and cultivated by others."


    Beside the blue city leader, there is a middle-aged man who is not tall and has some fat figure. The other party''s eyes are not very big, but it gives people a more smooth feeling.


    "Brother Liu, there are indeed a few geniuses in our city, which is quite good. Moreover, you will know later. It''s really meaningless to tell you in advance. I''ll sell it first. In short, you can be patient first."


    The blue city owner originally wanted to directly report the name of yunshenwei. Later, he thought about it. After all, this kind of thing should be done slowly. If you say your name at once, you won''t feel any surprise.


    "Oh? That''s true. It seems that this year should be more attractive. Let me have a patient look here. In other words, the results of several cities around you in the past few years are good. If there are some great talents in your city this year, you can mention your position more."


    Liu Taishou was stunned when he heard this, but he soon returned to normal. People like him have seen a lot of the world, so at this moment, he didn''t have too many ideas in his heart. Instead, he was calm and ready to watch patiently.


    Like many contestants of yunshenwei dog, they are waiting for the start of the competition. Soon they enter the first procedure, that is, take their own serial number. Because there are many contestants here, everyone has a serial number, which is also one of the basic common sense of the competition.


    Yun Shenwei was famous before, so he ranked 10th at this time.


    Being in the top ten shows that he is quite amazing in the eyes of everyone. You know, if ordinary people come to sign up for the first time, they will be out of hundreds at most.


    In short, as long as you are a good citizen who abides by the law, as long as you have some good ideas, even if your ideas are strange, it doesn''t matter.


    In addition, the status of inventors is relatively prominent, so many people want to muddle through, so they have some crooked ideas. Anyway, they don''t spend money and waste time signing up. What''s the matter with signing up, so a lot of people come to sign up, which leads to the confusion of fish and dragons in the qualifier every year.


    However, in view of this situation, the city has also made regulations, that is, they must honestly listen to the arrangement during the qualifier, otherwise they will be disqualified. Therefore, these people who intend to muddle through have become more low-key and don''t open their teeth and claws and make trouble everywhere as before.


    Yun Shenwei only needs to do it in the back because he is in the top position. People like them don''t need to be too early because they are more famous. You know, appetizers are put in the front!


    The real big card is to come out at the end.


    "Yun Shenwei, anyway, we don''t have to compete now. I''ll make it clear to you. If you are willing to join my Klass family, I can still give you a chance. Think about it again. I''ve given you face. To tell you the truth, I''ve met a few people like you before, but don''t think you can compete with me if you have some skills Our family negotiated. "


    "It''s your honor to let me take the initiative to speak and let those elders in my family have scruples. You must be satisfied. Don''t think you can rely on two families. Don''t think that the combination of those two families is the opponent of my Klass family."


    Yun Shenwei was bored watching the game, so he went to the side alone and prepared to go to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, Klaas came to him at this moment.


    "Klass, don''t be too busy in Xinxing. I really have too many people like you. Do you really think your family is great? If you are really capable, why do you come to me? Frankly, you just want to test my attitude, and I''m not afraid you''ll trouble me. In a word, there must be a battle between me and you. Let me go Well, I''ll solve your family sooner or later. "


    Yun Shenwei looked at the other party''s false face and was too lazy to talk nonsense. He said his attitude very clearly on the spot. After that, he left without looking back. There was no need to talk more nonsense about this hypocritical villain.


    "Yun Shenwei, you said it yourself. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Our family has enough face. Wait. You will regret it from today on."


    Klaus looked at each other''s distant back, clenched his fist and kicked on the door of the toilet. The kick didn''t matter. The mirror on the side was completely broken.


    Some people passing by the toilet looked around, but when they found out that the other party was Klaas, they quickly put aside. They didn''t want to get into trouble with this stubborn son.


    ¡­¡­


    The inventor competition has begun and soon attracted people''s attention. Some people were born in a circus and took out the tricks of the circus as soon as they came on stage. It has to be said that this kind of performance really attracts other people''s attention, but it has nothing to do with inventors. At most, it is to fool those who don''t understand.


    Soon, the performers were blasted down.


    But soon some people with a little bit of skills came on stage, and their inventions were more common, nothing more than small inventions such as light or sound.


    Although these inventions are not particularly good, they are not bad. At least they can bring convenience to people.


    Soon, these people successfully entered through the first round of qualifiers, and those who couldn''t get real talent, fake and shoddy inventions were all driven away.


    Yun Shenwei watched an individual come up with an invention. He was also trying to think about how far there was between the world and the world on earth. What should he do?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 142

    The inventor competition is always so eye-catching. After an inventor came on stage, they all showed their own skills to let people see interesting inventions. It has to be said that many people here actually have fantastic ideas, but because of their limited ability, many inventions are in the embryonic state, but over time, Perhaps these inventions will become great creations.


    Yunshenwei took out his ordinary invention this time.


    What was once very common on the earth has now been slowly shown to people in another world in his hands? When everyone saw it, they all felt very amazed. They also wondered why this young man could create such a powerful invention. This shows that they are too pedantic and do not open their thinking. It is useless if they always think about the things of previous people. Only by constantly opening to the future can they create miracles.


    "Yun Shenwei, you are a very great person. You will win the first place in this competition. We applaud you. In the future, if necessary, you can come directly to me and remember my name!"


    After yunshenwei''s outstanding performance on the stage, someone soon handed out his business card, and then a large number of people followed suit one after another. Strong people like them are very arrogant in people''s eyes. It is very difficult for ordinary people to talk to them, but now they take the initiative to take out their business card, It is enough to prove that yunshenwei is very great.


    "You guys are too modest. In fact, my inventions are just ordinary things. I believe you can create them as long as you study them over time, so it''s no big deal. In addition, I''ve also received your business cards. I''ll definitely go to you if necessary in the future. In a word, I''ll continue to work hard and hope You can continue to support me. "


    Yun Shenwei accepted the business cards of these people and bowed deeply. At this time, he should always keep a low profile, otherwise, the wood will be beautiful in the forest and the wind will destroy it. Although he won the first place here, it''s not necessarily that no one is jealous of him. Therefore, in order not to cause resentment from others, he''d better keep a low profile. Modesty makes people progress. This sentence is always right.


    "Yun Shenwei, why are you so modest? For a powerful person like you, you don''t need to continue this competition. You can directly get the first place. You can go to the side to watch the competition with us. Moreover, we think it''s necessary for you to go to the next round of sea competition, because the qualifying competition here is nothing to you, and we always feel you Can enter the semi-finals. "


    The blue city leader also came over at this time, pulled up Yuncheng and walked slightly to the side. Everyone with identity gathered together and talked and laughed. People like them would talk together, while those ordinary people could only wait and see from a distance. This is the identity gap. People with ability will be valued by others wherever they go.


    Klaus was very angry when he saw this scene, but there was no way. After all, people have the ability. Here is the real ability, and Klaus is also very afraid to hold on. After all, people like him can offend some ordinary people at ordinary times, but if they offend the group leader, they really want to die!


    "Your useless waste lawyer family spent so much money on training you, but now you can''t even compare with a hairy boy. I really don''t know what face you guys have to live in this world. If I were you, I would jump out of a building and commit suicide."


    Krass has no way to vent his anger on Yun Chengwei, so he can only vent his anger on members of his family.


    "Klass, you''ve gone too far. Although our inventions can''t get the first place, there''s still no problem passing the qualifier. Your words are insulting us, and we''re not your use. Why do you accuse me so? We''re all qualified inventors."


    Krass''s words soon aroused the dissatisfaction of several people. After all, these people are inventors rather than ordinary people. If they are frequent people, timid people, or beccarat tore the paper, they may choose to escape or kneel down to admit their mistakes, but these inventors are also from the krass family, And they all have their own backgrounds, so they stand up for their own face at this moment.


    "Bastard, I said you were right. You should listen honestly and dare to talk back to me. Die, you."


    Krass never thought that these guys dared to take themselves as an example in public, so he took a slap and wanted to go up and beat him wildly, but he never thought that these people would punch and kick him in turn.


    For a time, it became very chaotic here. Everyone''s eyes were based on Klass and the inventors around him. At first, everyone thought that Klass family should be an iron bucket and unite as one. After all, they always like to bully others, but now this situation surprised everyone. This situation is basically rare in hundreds of years, So the people who were bullied by the Klass family at the moment all say they play well.


    Yun Shenwei doesn''t know these things at all. At this moment, he has followed the city master and a group of distinguished people to the senior viewing area. There are many servants in this area, and there are delicious and delicious food.


    Yun Shenwei was brought here by these big guys, so he soon enjoyed high-level treatment. He ate and drank very well. He was lying on the sofa, crossing his legs and watching the game below. Several big guys around talked and laughed, and asked him for some discovery fun from time to time. He was also willing to say these things, so the atmosphere here was very good, On the contrary, it is the frequent area below. There is really a mixture of good and bad people. Some thieves touch their relatives. He chooses to steal secretly at this moment.


    Everyone''s choice is different. For example, those frequent inventors can only work step by step, because they are not talented enough and their birth is not good, so it can only be like this. This is the difference between people.


    Yunshenwei looked down at the inventor who was still working hard. He shook his head helplessly. If he could, he also hoped that everyone could live a good life.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 143

    The exciting inventor qualifying competition soon ended, and only a dozen people won. This is the result of more choices. If it is more strict, I''m afraid only seven or eight people can be selected. In this case, it is far from reaching the standard in the city, so the pure owner can only forcibly gather a few people for his own future, This is understandable.


    These people who win are enjoying glory under everyone''s eyes. They are very proud. After all, this time they win, it means they have the qualification to enter the next game. On the contrary, those who fail are particularly lost. In fact, if they win, they will have good results, but there is no way. Their strength is not as good as others, This is their helpless performance.


    Some successful inventors hold their relatives and friends to take photos outside constantly. Ordinary people like them must share joy when they win. As for those who fail, they slip away.


    The onlookers were also watching the excitement. They took out flowers.


    It is the so-called BMW with heroes that flowers should also be given to these winners, so soon everyone who wins will get flowers.


    Because yunshenwei is special, he doesn''t need to be like others. He directly follows the city Lord and a group of big men.


    Chen Qingchang didn''t see his good partner. He was also worried. However, after inquiring for a while, he knew that his eldest brother had been taken away by the city Lord, so at this time, he finally put down his heart and straightened his waist wherever he went. After all, his eldest brother is now the first in the competition.


    "Chen Qingchang, I heard that you have a good relationship with the first place in this inventor qualifier. Can you introduce it to me? I also want to fall in love with her in the future. If I can, I may become your sister-in-law."


    "Chen Qingchang, I''m nice to you at ordinary times. We also have some friends. Just introduce your boss to me. I''m still very good. If you need anything, I''ll provide you with some help. I heard you''re not looking for a job recently? I can help you."


    "Chen Qingchang, don''t listen to their nonsense. These guys are fox spirits and will cheat. If you help me, how about I directly betroth my sister to you?"


    After Chen Qingchang showed that he was yunshenwei''s little brother, he was soon valued by others, and a lot of people surrounded him.


    "Listen to me, my eldest brother is very busy, and she is not interested in falling in love. If I can, I will discuss with him, but I can''t directly agree to your requirements, so don''t bother me here."


    Chen Qingchang never thought that these people surrounded themselves. In all kinds of helplessness, he could only make up a reason at will and then leave quickly, but never thought that these people were still chasing him.


    Chen Qingchang looked back and found that the group of people chased him, scared the shit, and hurried to escape home. However, he didn''t expect her to escape at 1 + speed. Instead, others recognized that he really had a good relationship with Yuncheng, so some girls chased him more recklessly.


    ¡­¡­


    The Klass family was very unlucky this time. All the inventors sent by their family were disabled. The problem is that Klass did it.


    "Klass, what you did this time really made the family lose face. I really didn''t expect you to be arrogant and domineering at ordinary times. But why do you have to fight against the people of your family during the competition? Don''t you know that this competition is very important to our family? These inventors have been trained by the family for many years and are about to register The Taiwan game, but you abandoned them. "


    Next to Klaas stood several family elders, who were angry, very angry one by one, and had many family execution items in their hands.


    Taking out the execution token of the family means that this time they will not be merciful to Klaus. If it was in the past, maybe they will open their eyes and close their eyes. After all, it is normal for some people in the family to make mischief. Who let their family bully the soft and fear the hard.


    However, this inventor competition is different, which is related to the interests of their family. If several inventors can go out of the family, they can develop into larger cities in the future, and they can become more powerful nobles. However, all this has been disturbed by the children of their own family, which is a great shame.


    "I don''t want to do this, but they have to force me, and he scolds me as an animal, so I can only do it. You know what I usually say."


    Klaas wanted to continue his sophistry, but before long, he was directly escorted back to the family by several elders and was beaten all the way.


    "Hahahahahaha, now Klass has finally been taken away. This bastard usually bullies others, but now he has finally been punished by others. It depends on how arrogant he will be in the future. It is estimated that his family will not keep him."


    Passers by were also very happy to see Klaus taken away. Some people were often bullied by Klaus a long time ago. Once some people could live a good life, but they were treated unfairly because they offended Klaus.


    As the saying goes, the wicked have their own eyes. The end of Klaas is her worst thing.


    Bianca zero and Lucia Honglian also looked at each other after the game and returned to the family, because this matter must be made clear to the elders in the family. The only ability of Cloud City has been shown. The so-called dragon is a dragon. One day, it will fly to the sky. If it is not caught before he flies to the sky, Then there''s no chance.


    Lucia Honglian and Bianca zero actually wanted to find a husband a long time ago, but ordinary people don''t like it, so yunshenwei is the best choice now. Where can such a good man go and have such skills? He must be an aristocrat in the future.


    At the same time, the news that yunshenwei won the championship was also spread all over the city. On the contrary, some good people copied and distributed yunshenwei''s photos everywhere.


    Yun Shenwei doesn''t know these things yet. He is still busy communicating with these big guys.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 144

    Yunshenwei originally thought that he could continue to develop slowly in this world. However, what he never thought was that the system triggered the hidden task. At this moment, he was required to solve the legendary monster shadow dragon.


    "What kind of monster is the shadow demon dragon and why it comes so suddenly? You must give me an explanation, otherwise I won''t go. You know, I always do my own things and hate being forced to arrange tasks."


    After yunshenwei got the task of the system, there was some unhappiness in his heart. He originally wanted to develop rapidly in this world, and then find a chance to return to the world of breaking through the sky and find Nalan Yanran back. But what he never thought of was that the things here had not been handled, and the system sent him a lot of tasks, which made him very uncomfortable. If it was like this every day in the future, he really couldn''t stand it. After all, a strong man also had a certain tolerance limit.


    "Yun Shenwei, in fact, I can''t help this task. Anyway, you have to complete it. But I want to remind you that as long as you can complete the task, your progress in this world will be accelerated. I know your development here is slow enough. Therefore, this task is equivalent to disguised welfare. You should cherish it. If you can defeat this task Some monsters, then you will accelerate the progress of the world here in the future. "


    The system also makes these things clear at this moment in order to let its master understand that the task is not a simple trouble, but some good things.


    As soon as yunshenwei heard that completing these hidden tasks could accelerate his progress in this world, the rain came immediately, and the spirit took the initiative to ask the system to transmit himself to the. There was only one idea in his mind about the location of the shadow magic dragon. That was to solve these hidden tasks as quickly as possible. Even he thought that the more these tasks, the better. In this way, he could go back early. There was no need to stay here every day. It was really difficult.


    Soon, a dark world appeared in front of him, and then he entered the world. With the passage of time, when the darkness slowly dispersed, lightning appeared in the sky. In front of him was a huge mountain, and he couldn''t see how high the mountain was. It''s like towering into the clouds.


    Under the arrangement of the system, yunshenwei continued to advance up the mountain. When he reached the top of the mountain, he found a huge dragon monster. It was a monster. Its body was very huge. The most terrible thing was his eyes. It also contains some power of lightning.


    "Yun Shenwei, this dragon monster is the shadow demon dragon. If you want to defeat him, you need to pay a certain price. You should be ready. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that this guy''s strength can''t be underestimated. Although he is called shadow, in fact, he also has the power of lightning, and its speed is not slow, and this guy is a dragon monster. You should know What does the Dragon mean? "


    At this moment, it is also a reminder to his master for fear that he will take it lightly because of some small things.


    Yun Shenwei nodded seriously and then put on his fighting posture. At this moment, all the fighting spirit was condensed, and the different fire broke out at this moment.


    The shadow demon dragon found the trace of human beings, so she roared like a roar. She dived directly from the mountain. Her body was hundreds of meters. Every time she waved her wings, it could drive the wind to roar, and its speed was very fast, just like lightning. When he flew over space, lightning burst in the air.


    Yun Shenwei saw that the other party''s speed was very fast, and several dodged to avoid. At this moment, there was no need to fight with the other party head-on, and he also considered it carefully. If you want to defeat the dragon family, blame me. Face it with your own rights, and you can''t get hurt.


    After all, in this hidden world, all tasks are counted separately.


    The system has reminded her before that if she is not injured when completing the task, the degree of completion is the square of the highest level. Only in this way, and the faster the solution is, the more rewards she will get. Disguised is equivalent to leaving the magic world faster.


    Yunshenwei always wanted to go back to the world of breaking through the sky, so at this moment, he played a 12 point spirit and tried his best not to be hurt by the shadow magic dragon. At this moment, he pulled out his Barrett sniper gun and continued long-range sniping, and his fighting spirit was constantly surrounded, It can be said that all kinds of fighting skills he mastered are directly displayed at this moment without any stay. If he will have some hidden strength in the magic world, he will directly choose to do it here.


    The most important point is that there is no law limit in this world. As long as he can defeat monsters, this is the only requirement.


    On the contrary, in the declining world of science fiction, it was more troublesome for him to do some things. He had to change the world as an inventor, so sometimes he was always afraid of hands and feet. This was not his style, but there was no way. It was the so-called person who had to bow his head under the eaves.


    Now she finally doesn''t have to endure the so-called rule restrictions. At this moment, she is playing soundly and kicking and hitting with the shadow magic dragon fist. It has to be said that his body is very hard, and coupled with strong flame protection, so he is not injured, but occupies some advantages.


    "Yun Shenwei, you have the power of fire. It seems that I underestimate you, but that''s it. Today, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, you can''t defeat my shadow magic dragon, because my dragon family has always been the first in the world."


    Of course, the shadow dragon knows the name of its enemy, because it exists in this space because of some specific environment.


    It can be said that if there is no system, there will be no shadow magic dragon. If there is no master of the system, there will be no system.


    This is actually the so-called law. What happens under the law will naturally know something that ordinary people don''t know.


    Although yunshenwei wondered that the other party knew his name, he didn''t think too much.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 145

    "Divine power comes to the world!"


    Yunshenwei suddenly condensed a huge ball of light in his hand, which contained all her fighting spirit. It can be said that this move is his unique skill. He plans to win or lose with one move. In fact, if he had been performing tasks outside in the past, he might grind haw, or. Face it with an ordinary mind, but now it''s different. After all, the task here is related to whether he can go back quickly, so he doesn''t intend to stay at this moment, but he goes all out.


    In the same way, the shadow magic dragon did not hesitate, but also used a very terrible dragon flavor. At this moment, the continuous expansion of his body turned into thousands of meters. Its huge claws seemed to tear the earth, and his body became heavier.


    Yunshenwei looked at the huge monster in front of him without any fear. He knew that no matter how big the monster was, it was just an illusion. If he really had strength, even if he was only as big as an ant, he could defeat a monster stronger than the universe.


    If you don''t have strength, even if your body is huge, you will still lose, so the size of your body doesn''t affect the outcome of the battle.


    The duel between the two sides was imminent, and the wave of destroying heaven and earth exploded in this hidden space. The earth is shaking, and even heaven and earth collapse. It can be said that the duel between the two has caused the exclusion of this space. Their strength is too strong.


    "Yun Shenwei, if you continue like this, you say I''m going to die here. If you don''t want to stay in this space for nothing and can''t get out forever, stop quickly. In this way, we''re in a draw. You didn''t lose, and I didn''t lose. Isn''t it good for everyone to be kind?"


    The shadow demon dragon was afraid at this moment. Because of his existence, he could only survive in this space.


    It can be said that he could not survive without this space, so he was very afraid.


    "What if the space is broken? It doesn''t matter to me at all. As long as I can defeat you, I will complete the task, and the system will still judge me as the winner."


    Although Yun Shenwei is worried that he will die here, after considering many aspects, I will give it a go and fight back. How can a man give up such a good opportunity because he is timid? Besides, the system said clearly that as long as it could win, it did not say that it could not destroy the hidden space, so at this moment, he increased his strength, even gnashing his teeth and sucking his milk.


    "Yun Shenwei, you really don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River. You''re trying to force me to die, aren''t you? Well, in that case, we''ll die together. Anyway, I won''t lose if I take you to hell together."


    The magic dragon found that the other party was going to die, so he couldn''t keep anything. Although it was very hard for him to say that the space was destroyed, it would be worse if he was defeated now. It''s better to die together than this. Besides, the dragon family also needs dignity.


    The shadow demon dragon had just asked for peace, but the other party did not agree with his dragon dignity and was not allowed to continue to be bullied, so her body changed at this moment.


    Not long after, a dragon ball appeared, which emitted a red light of fire. The next moment, the literal translation of the dragon ball was an explosion. In this endless storm in the whole space, the duel between the two creatures even caused the explosion of the hidden space.


    Yunshenwei was blown out. He didn''t know where he was flying. He just felt dark, as if he had lost his life.


    But he still won''t regret it, because he knows what he has done is right. As long as he completes the task, he is sure to win.


    So he kept thinking in his heart, whether he won or was defeated.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, a sound finally appears in this space, and then the system appears, and it is determined that its owner has won the victory and completed the hidden task.


    "Congratulations on defeating the shadow demon dragon. Now the vitality of the shadow demon dragon belongs to you. You can use its mutant dinosaur eggs."


    "After the big shadow demon dragon hatches, it will be a powerful help. At least in the world where you are now, it will help you a lot. You should know that you can''t use the power of fighting excessively in that world, so the shadow demon dragon can help you complete many things you can''t do easily. And it doesn''t violate the rules of the current world."


    At this moment, the system also took the egg of the shadow demon dragon after he died. After seeing it, Yun Shengwei also twinkled in his eyes. He finally felt that his battle was not wasted.


    "Because you defeated the shadow dragon this time, you left the world 3% earlier."


    "I have to say that you have made a lot of money. You can not only get the dinosaur eggs of the shadow magic dragon, but also go back in advance. The most important thing is that now the hiding task can be triggered continuously, that is, you can challenge at any time."


    Yun Shenwei told the system that the whole person was a little dizzy. He couldn''t imagine that he would have to face all kinds of tasks every day in the future. However, it was also a good thing. At least he could leave quickly, but defeating a shadow demon dragon was only 3% ahead of schedule. Then think about it. If it was 30% ahead of schedule, he would have to fight ten times.


    Although this is a good thing, it is really desperate when fighting. He can''t believe whether he can retreat in the next battle. In a word, this is good news.


    Yun Shenwei accepted the dinosaur eggs of the shadow magic dragon, and then left the space with the system. When he came back, he was surprised to find that the time of the current world was 15 days ahead of schedule.


    To his surprise, he found that he had successfully passed the current world audition and became the first in the audition. In other words, the system didn''t cheat him. When he defeated the shadow dragon, the external tasks were automatically advanced.


    Yun Shenwei walks in the alley. Can you see cheering people everywhere? These people greeted him with a smile immediately after they saw him. Now he is a big celebrity.


    This change made him a little embarrassed, but he soon adapted, and he soon knew that he had a very good relationship with several families.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 146

    A few days later, Yun Shenwei successfully participated in the audition. In this audition, he was very famous and attracted the attention of many people. Therefore, someone specially found him and told him in advance that if you want to achieve higher achievements in this audition, you can actually complete some special tasks.


    Blue city leader, you are among these people. He follows you with a smile.


    "Yun Shenwei, do you feel free to participate in this activity? As long as you can succeed smoothly, your future is unlimited, and this task has been released for many years. Many of us have wanted to try all the time, but they have failed. Maybe you can succeed. After all, your creativity and invention ability still makes us believe."


    When the blue city owner said these words, others nodded and agreed to say that there are not many powerful young people in this era. Some people are always ignorant and lazy. They always think about eating and lazy every day and tomorrow after tomorrow, but they don''t know that it will always be tomorrow. So what should we do today? So the young people of this generation are more broken.


    Yun Shenwei was trusted by everyone. He replied with a smile and agreed that he was willing to try.


    "Yun Shenwei, since you have chosen to participate, we will help you. However, there are many people walking with you this time. They are also the leaders of the younger generation. I hope you can cooperate with each other on the road. However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t get along well. It''s OK to go your own way. As long as you can pass the test, you can obtain professional knowledge The biggest reward. "


    The blue city owner echoed the main thing in charge of this event on the side, and the person also nodded. Several other leaders greeted each other with smiling faces. In this matter, do they still want the genius of the younger generation? To be able to create miracles, we should know that they also wanted to try when they were young. Unfortunately, they were unable and failed at that time.


    The cloud God Weigang entered a mysterious room with other strong men of the younger generation. As soon as the door of the room was opened, they walked in and found that there was another Meng in it, but this Meng looked like a legendary conveyor.


    "Blue city master, what is the purpose of this conveyor? Do we have to go to other areas? Or do we have other important things?"


    One of the boys saw this scene and sent out a later one, and others also looked at it. It was still very famous.


    Although they are usually arrogant and domineering and gifted friends, they can''t do something. They are still timid and afraid of death. They still want to improve their reputation and get more money and power.


    "Don''t worry, the so-called conveyor just sends you to the mechanical maze, where there will be a lot of machines waiting to take you to crack. It is said that there are five levels in there, and each level will accumulate a point. People like us just passed the second and third levels at the beginning. No one has been there for many years I''m afraid only one person has succeeded since ancient times. "


    The elder in charge of this transmission beside the blue city Lord shook his head reluctantly. If there was no way, they were not willing to let these talents participate. But the fact is that everyone has their own opportunities. You may not achieve it yourself, and you can''t let the next generation get it. That''s too selfish.


    "I dare ask you, elder, who is the legendary strong man? Why is he the only one who has won such a profound reward?"


    Another girl asked. Other people also have the same clothes. After all, the five-tier reward is so difficult to obtain. Why can anyone get it? Can it be said that the dead are the smartest top genius in the world?


    "The person you want to know actually had the same idea in our year. Later, according to our research and the speculation of the boss, it was concluded that the only person who won the reward was the one who created and invented the mechanical maze."


    "This person is very powerful, so we can''t reach their height, but we hope you can reach their height, and we also hope that future talents can be more and more outstanding, so that we humans can rise."


    The blue city owner and a group of other people shook their heads helplessly. Now over the years, mankind has become more and more humble. It is really more and more difficult to gain a foothold in the world. In addition, there are more and more natural disasters in recent years, and there will be sandstorms, tsunamis or earthquakes from time to time, It can be said that these troublesome things have put the people in the city to a great test.


    The blue city owner said frankly that he was just an ordinary person. Xu was in high spirits when he was young and wanted to change the world, but over time, he slowly found that his ability was limited.


    Other people around him are the same. Although these people are big men in the eyes of young people, they are not. They are just a little better than ordinary people.


    If you put it in the legendary imperial capital, I''m afraid it''s just ordinary.


    "Our conveyor here is just one of them. That is to say, there are many kinds of conveyor devices, and the number is very large. We can''t find out how many, and even people from other empires can transfer to that area. In a word, this treasure is for all the young generation geniuses."


    "Yes, I would like to remind you that although there is not much wechat for this guarantee, there is a great risk for people from other empires to compete with you, so you must be careful. If you encounter danger, retreat immediately and don''t have any nostalgia. You must understand that life is the first!"


    The blue city owner looked at these young talents in front of him and gave a sincere instruction. The teenagers nodded seriously. Although they had not seen the talents of other empires, they still knew very well about the competition for survival. After all, this is a world of the jungle. If you want to go further in the eyes of ordinary people, you have to pay more. The real strong are killed step by step in the test of learning and fire. This is the truth that one will end up dead forever!


    There is already a secret contact system in the cloud God''s powerful heart.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 147

    "System, can you tell me where the so-called transmission device leads? Why do I think the people here are very serious? Do you think the treasures here are really important?"


    At this moment, Yun Shenwei must explain some things more systematically and obtain the opinions of the system. Otherwise, he is always nervous when he moves forward rashly. Although he came to the world, he is still modest about his strength. After all, he will always encounter some big problems outside.


    "The legendary treasure Xi Shi mentioned by Pan Wen is just the inheritance left by the scientific and technological era. However, these people have lost their memory and inheritance ability in the scientific and technological era, so they can''t get the highest reward, but you are different. You have my power, and you have the Zhutian mall system, as long as you use resentment to get in when you are in danger If you exchange, you can easily get this reward. "


    "It doesn''t matter to meet people from other empires. Anyway, you''re not from this world, and it''s no big deal to fight with people here. In a word, I''d like to remind you to go all out and don''t take it lightly. People from some empires have some special abilities, which can''t be underestimated. If you think you have the ability to fight Power, you can do whatever you want, that''s really naive, and in the space of science and technology, there are some abilities that can''t be used. "


    Yun Shenwei secretly listened to the system. The whole person was a little confused. He thought he could use fighting spirit if he was in trouble. Now it seems that he is really a little naive. The legendary scientific and technological power can not be so weak, otherwise, ordinary people may easily get the treasure on the fifth floor!


    "What should be said is very clear to you. Now you can enter the conveyor. Remember, in case of danger, don''t wait to die. If you can retreat, you don''t have to miss the battle. Life is the first. Living is more important than anything."


    The blue city owner and other elders gave these young people heavy instructions. The young people were ugly, but they had to move forward.


    This is always the case in front of the choice of life. We clearly know that there are opportunities in front of us, but we should also know that there will be dangers in front of us. After all, opportunities and dangers coexist.


    If you want to get a reward, you must bear the painful test of learning from others.


    Yun Shenwei followed the group to the transmission device, and then the gun body gradually disappeared into the room. After they left, the city Lord and other young elders could only take a long breath.


    They prayed silently in their hearts, hoping that the young people this time could add some honor to their city.


    "Blue city master, do you think who can get a higher reward for going to the mysterious science fiction space this time?"


    An old man asked. He was the oldest of the group, so his first question also represented the thoughts of others.


    "I think it should be the boy surnamed Yun. After all, this guy has special abilities, and I can''t see through him."


    The blue city owner thought for a moment and soon replied. After all, he must support the people in his city. He doesn''t know much about the young generation of geniuses in other cities, and he doesn''t give much evaluation.


    "Lord blue, although the cloud power is powerful, in my opinion, some of our elders decades ago are better than him, but their result is nothing more than breaking through the fourth floor and failing, so I speculate. That boy is only entering the fourth floor at most."


    Just after the city Lord spoke, an older old woman took this sentence. Obviously, he was not very optimistic about Yun Shenwei.


    "I think the boys in our city should have the opportunity to break through the fourth floor and pass the customs. You don''t know how many blood and fire they have been tested by, and their families also have immortal achievements, so it''s reasonable for me to support our city."


    At the same time, the owners of other cities also began to speak.


    When the blue city owner saw the other party''s ostentatious expression, it was not easy to answer. He could only mutter in his heart. In fact, in his opinion, although these geniuses in other cities are also very powerful, it does not mean that they can really succeed. On the contrary, the origin of this mysterious cloud God power is the most important thing for people to think about!


    ¡­¡­


    Just outside, while many big guys are discussing, the young generation has entered the space of science fiction. Here is another heaven and earth. The world has become extremely broad and endless.


    Yunshenwei and the geniuses of other cities gathered together, walked forward quickly, and looked around constantly. He found that all the buildings here are high-rise buildings, and high-tech products can be seen everywhere. From time to time, he heard that there are planes flying over them, and unimaginable things such as space rockets appear.


    Yun Shenwei has indeed seen these things, coupled with systematic guidance, so he can easily call out the names of these things, but he didn''t take the initiative to call them out, just muttering in his heart, but others are different. They are stunned when they see all this.


    "My God, how can these things still fly in the crowd? What is that thing like a bomb? Why is that bird like an iron pimple?"


    Young genius? They exclaimed one after another. At their age, it might be great in the storm Empire, but it can only be regarded as ordinary outside, but it will become extremely mediocre if they come to the space of the science fiction world.


    Every place has its own way of comparison. Some people are geniuses in small places, but they are different in large places. This is also a well-known truth.


    Yun Shenwei didn''t show that he knew these things. On the contrary, he followed everyone very quietly. Finally, the group came to the conclusion that they were going to other areas to find accommodation for temporary rest.


    However, when they were not more than half gone, they met another team on the record, and these people looked vicious and very difficult to deal with. Obviously, they came from other areas.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 148

    "I opened the road and planted this tree. If you want to pass in front of me, you must stay and buy road wealth. To tell you the truth, none of you from other empires want to take advantage here today. This is the exclusive area of our tianwu empire. If you want to compete with us, you are just looking for a smoke."


    Zhang overbearing carries a mountain axe in his hand, and the power of science and technology is attached to it. This is the science and technology chip embedded by the master in tianwu empire. With the help of science and technology chip, his attack power of mountain axe will be greatly improved. Originally, even an ordinary person will become extremely powerful after owning this weapon, You can chop bricks and tiles between hands and feet.


    It can even be cut big, so that''s why he has the courage to take his team here to find trouble. It has tied several teams before.


    "Yun Shenwei, what should we do about this? You are a strong man among us. We met people from other empires here, and it seems that his driving is very powerful. We don''t seem to be her opponent. Should we stay and buy road wealth first, and then think of other ways, or find other ways to get there?"


    Liu Feng is also a small inventor. At this moment, he is a little afraid. People like them who often love invention are actually timid and afraid of death. Once they see some evil spirits, he feels a little withdrawn.


    It is just the so-called scholar meets a soldier. It is reasonable to say that this is the truth.


    "Liu Feng, you guys can''t fight. Step back first. This guy will be handed over to me. You can watch it on the side."


    Yun Shenwei patted the shoulders of several people around him, then turned and looked at the people in front of him.


    "I heard you are crazy. In that case, let me meet you for a while."


    Yun Shenwei wiped up his sleeves with the will to fight in the wind in his eyes. Since he came to these areas, he basically didn''t intend to use force. What he never thought of was that someone robbed here, which made him unable to see it. He was originally a just man, and the most annoying thing was these bastards who blocked the way and robbed. Therefore, no matter what this year, he must teach a lesson.


    "Yun Shenwei? This should be your name. Your name looks good. Why is it so difficult to use your mind? Don''t you see the pear blossom mountain axe in my hand? It also contains scientific and technological chips. You know that my clothes can cut a big pit for the emperor, let alone cut you in half. It''s not easy. That''s it, You have to fight with me. You''re just funny. You might as well be sensible and leave your things. "


    Zhang overbearing had a slight look in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the young man opposite was so arrogant that he was not afraid of himself and planned to find trouble. This made him wonder that the previous teams nodded and bowed when they saw him. They counseled like grandchildren one by one. How can it be difficult to work here?


    "People like you dare to be rampant here. Do I have to give in just because you don''t have a weapon? Justice is justice and will never compromise like darkness. I''m here today to defeat you and let you understand the truth of being a good man."


    Regardless, Yun Shenwei stepped forward a few steps again, and then put on a fighting posture. It was obvious that he planned to challenge the man with an axe opposite with his bare hands.


    After this scene appeared, all the people present were amazed. They never thought that a man without weapons would dare to challenge a man with technology chips and axes. What an irony! Is this just knowing that there are tigers in the mountain and leaning towards the tiger mountain?


    "Yun Shenwei, we''d better forget it. Let''s stay and buy road wealth. We''re here to obtain the fifth layer inheritance, but there''s no need to be rough with these people. It''s not cost-effective to hurt ourselves at that time. If this matter affects our subsequent scientific and technological inheritance, it''s too bad. Let''s bear it."


    Seeing this scene, Liu fengdiao hurried up to fight, and then nodded and bowed to Zhang overbearing opposite to admit his mistake.


    "Elder brother, elder brother, we are wrong. You must not have a common sense with him. My brother, he has a bad mind. He likes to be rough when he sees people. We are willing to buy road wealth, so don''t have a common sense with us."


    However, Liu Feng was interrupted by Yun Shenwei before he finished. His eyes contained some killing intention.


    "Liu Feng, do you know that because you are timid, you will help the tyrant. Obviously, he has robbed many people before. You never thought that if we admit that we are wrong, he will tie more people next. In this eulogy area, there must be more than one person from our city, that is to say, the people in the next city will be robbed by him , if everyone chooses to compromise, how much stolen goods will this guy get? Do you just advise? "


    Yun Shenwei clenched his fist and then looked at these invention geniuses who followed him? He gave a severe reprimand.


    "Since we have the ability, we should move forward bravely and don''t bend over these evil things. If you are timid, it doesn''t matter. You can choose to leave. I didn''t force you to fight with me, but you often hinder me from defeating these unjust things. This is your thinking problem. I don''t know how many people there are in real life By thinking like you. "


    After saying this, Yun Shenwei glared at these genius dreams, and then looked at Zhang overbearing opposite again and shouted come on!


    Zhang Badao nodded at this moment. What the other party said was reasonable and justified, which really surprised him, so he thought about it or decided to say: "Yun Shenwei, you can be regarded as a tough man. Otherwise, abandon the secret and join the camp of our tianwu empire. With your life skills and your integrity, you will certainly get good benefits. Then we will be good friends. How can we eat hot and spicy with me? Look at these people around you People are waste wood, and I think you seem to be from a small empire. "


    Zhang Badao suddenly felt a love for talents these days. He felt it necessary to bring this man into his camp. After all, he was not particularly powerful in tianwu Empire, so he needed some strong people to help.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 149

    "I''m sorry, I''m a straight person. I never give in like the dark. If you do bad things, I must defeat you. I''m a principled person. If I can help you defeat me, maybe I can consider taking you as a younger brother. After all, I still lack several followers around me. In this way, I can also make you correct. This is also one of my responsibilities Ah. "


    Yun Shenwei was going to kill this guy, but now when he thought about it, the man opposite didn''t seem so evil, and he seemed to have a little heart to mend his ways.


    Yunshenwei suddenly remembered that there was no strong person around him, and he just stayed in the small storm empire. He didn''t know that there was a broader world outside. And the task given to him by the system is to change the whole world, so he can''t stay in a small storm Empire all the time.


    Although the guy in front of him looked very bad, it was one of the windows leading to the outside, so yunshenwei decided to seize this opportunity. Beat him first.


    Seeing persuading Wang overbearing, she didn''t intend to be merciful. She picked up the pear blossom mountain axe and used the above technology chip. The speed increased instantly, just like lightning. She suddenly jumped into the air, the pear blossom in her hand opened, and the mountain axe suddenly cut down to the ground. This move had great attack power, and even the sound of explosion appeared in the space.


    The growth effect brought by this technology chip is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s imagination. This kind of thing doesn''t exist in storm Empire at all. This is also a unique chip exclusive to tianwu empire!


    "Brother overbearing''s pear blossoms are particularly powerful. Anyway, we don''t have such a good thing. Besides, brother overbearing is very strong and often exercises. My body can''t carry it with his fist. Moreover, there are transformed scientific and technological devices in his body. It''s conceivable that the boy opposite can''t take it up this week, Gong Hi, our bully brother has won another victory! It seems that we can get a lot of stolen goods today. "


    Those people brought by Zhang Badao keep the mentality of watching the play behind. They don''t need to do anything here. They just need to follow their domineering brother. People like them have been arrogant and used to since childhood. After all, their empire has always been strong and holds a lot of small empires.


    The reason why Zhang Badao has so many things is that his ancestors once made great achievements for the tianwu Empire, so he can smoothly obtain some powerful scientific and technological films from tianwu emperor and transform his body.


    Although the people who brought him said their strength was not good, they were all noble children and should not be underestimated.


    They are many times stronger than the storm empire on the opposite side. Their tianwu empire is very broad and powerful in science and technology. It is a first-class powerful empire.


    Although Yun Shenwei didn''t know how powerful the tianwu empire was, he knew that the knife attack in front of him was particularly dangerous. If he didn''t avoid it, he might suffer some minor wounds with his body.


    At this moment, yunshenwei used the power of fighting to dodge, then hit it out and directly hit the pear blossom mountain axe opposite. Only a sound of gold and iron resounded through the earth.


    The two men''s bodies retreated more than ten steps. This time, the duel between the two sides turned out to be a tie. It''s hard to imagine that a man who tried his empty fist and a man holding a technology chip could play like this. How terrible it is!


    "Bully brother, what''s the matter with you? This boy shouldn''t be tied with you, but the strong among us have to break this boy in half."


    When the people behind saw this scene, they couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. In their mind, the bully should be very powerful. He shouldn''t be tied by a notorious smelly boy. In that case, they would lose the face of their tianwu empire.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a warm-up. Let''s show you my real strength. Remember, it must be solved within three knives. I said it couldn''t be solved. I''ll slap myself dozens of times. Just help me count."


    Zhang Badao is a face red man. After all, he is also a face saving person. He is used to being arrogant and domineering. Besides, the people behind him are not ordinary people. They are all noble children. They are usually arrogant and domineering. So they want to be arrogant and arrogant. At present, he is tied with a famous boy, which makes his face very hurt, so he must show 120% fighting spirit in the following battle.


    Of course, Yun Shenwei saw the other party''s fighting will and waved to the other party. The meaning of provocation was self-evident. Then he twisted his neck, directly clenched his fist, flashed more than ten meters in front of him, and then hit it out.


    Zhang overbearing shouted in his heart, so fast! Then he picked up the pear blossom mountain axe to block, but while his brother blocked, the other party''s fist had hit and made a collision sound again. This time, Zhang overbearing was directly beaten away for a long time.


    "Yunshenwei is really powerful. It looks like an ordinary person in our small city. I didn''t expect that he has more powerful strength than invention. It seems that we have underestimated him all the time. Maybe its origin is really special, or what he said is true. The region where he used to be must be a particularly powerful country, Otherwise, how could there be such a powerful person as him? "


    Liu Feng and other inventors looked at each other and came to the same conclusion. Before, they just felt that the power of cloud God was arrogant because of the talent of inventors.


    But now they understand that the other party not only has the ability to invent, but also has strong combat strength. That is to say, the other party is not a vase, which is useless. They can use their own strength to save everyone at the critical moment.


    "Yun Shenwei, this time you''re irritating me. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Here''s your death sushi. Let you taste my real power. I said I''d blow up your dog''s head within three knives."


    Zhang overbearing was angry, so in order to fulfill his promise, he picked up the pear blossom mountain axe, rotated it with a strange body method, and then gave the first knife severely.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 150

    Zhang overbearing''s first knife has unparalleled murderous spirit. If this knife is hit, the end will be very miserable. When others see this, they are all scared. Leave them quickly. They don''t want to suffer such bad luck here again!


    Yun Shenwei didn''t dodge. After all, he was a just man, and he had confidence in his strength, so he met the difficulties at this moment and directly collided face-to-face. The first move was strongly resisted by him. However, Zhang Baodao obviously didn''t intend to stay on this matter, but clenched the pear blossom mountain axe again, Then he made a second move.


    "Yun Shenwei, I don''t believe you can stop me. The second knife. If you can stop me, I''m sorry. I have the third knife. Anyway, I''ll kill you here within the three knives."


    Zhang overbearing is extremely angry at this moment. He is also a person who wants face. He usually does things with great speed. These little attendants under his hand listen to his words, but now, he often miscalculated in front of his younger brother. And he couldn''t bear to be so insulted by a man of a small empire.


    Yun Shenwei motioned to the geniuses who had just come to push away. He himself took out the weapon exchanged in the system. In fact, this weapon is called yihuohenggu ruler.


    "Zhang overbearing, I didn''t intend to use weapons against you, but it''s obviously unfair to me if I continue like this, so I must let you see how powerful I am when I use weapons."


    The weapon used by Yun Shenwei this time is the weapon of Xiao Yan, the legendary fighting emperor. It''s called yihuoheng ancient ruler. It''s a very powerful guy.


    It is said that Xiao Yan, the fighting emperor, used a different fire constant ancient ruler to suppress the soul emperor of the soul family.


    Although the weapons that come out now are not as powerful as those used by the fighting emperor Xiao Yan in those years, it is obviously more than enough to deal with the bullying in front of us. After all, we will use weapons at what stage to deal with what kind of people.


    Zhang overbearing looked at the black ruler in each other''s hand and couldn''t help laughing. In his opinion, such scrap iron is not worth mentioning at all. In addition to covering a large area, what else can it do? In contrast, the pear blossom mountain axe in his hand contains the power of scientific and technological chips, and the attack power will be doubled every time he swings, which is why he is confident that he can solve his opponent within three knives.


    After each knife is used, the technology chip will increase the increased attack power again, so the damage after the superposition of three knives is basically hundreds of times.


    Zhang overbearing nerve used this skill to kill countless contemporaries, which is why he was able to stand out in a small area of the tianwu empire.


    Maybe he is far from those people in the imperial city of tianwu Empire, but it is more than enough to deal with some ordinary people, not to mention the young talents of other empires.


    Yun Shenwei didn''t know what the other party was thinking. He just clenched a group of henggu rulers, then his body spun quickly, and then fell from the sky and approved it with a fierce knife. This time it contained endless power, and he also integrated the flame power into the ruler.


    Because the different fire constant ancient ruler was originally integrated with the flame. With the increase of the flame, the combat effectiveness can be doubled. This is also the reason why the fighting emperor Xiao Yan was able to win strongly when dealing with the mixed world. Most people only play a physical role when they get this weapon. However, most people don''t know why the different fire constant ancient ruler is powerful, That''s because there is also this magical attribute, that is, the legendary flame power.


    Under the increase of physical and magic forces, yunshenwei directly defeated Zhang''s hegemonic opponent. He beat him to bleed and fell to the ground. His life and death were unknown.


    "Zhang overbearing has been defeated by me. If you still want to fight tenaciously, come on. I challenge all of you today alone. I''ll put this sentence here. If you don''t want to die, come."


    Yun Shenwei looked at those arrogant and domineering geniuses opposite him. At this moment, he was full of domineering. It can be said that after he won the victory, the other party had lost the confidence to fight. They were scared and quickly knelt down and kowtowed for mercy. Although they were usually arrogant, it was because they could bully some weak people, but in front of the strong, They obviously don''t have this right. After all, not all the strong are so easy to talk, and the situation is stronger than people. If they don''t admit defeat, they must die miserably.


    "Yun Shenwei, we know we''re wrong. Your adult doesn''t care about villains. Don''t worry about us. Although we are from tianwu Empire, we come from a small area. There are old and young people in our family. For our sake, let us go. We won''t dare again in the future. Please!"


    "My Lord, you are the prime minister. You can support a boat. How can we compare with you? The scar is troublesome for you because he has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. We were bewitched by him before. Now we admit our mistakes and beg your forgiveness!"


    "Everyone is a dragon and Phoenix among people. For our sake, let us go. From today on, we are willing to be cattle and horses. We just want to give us a way to live."


    ¡­¡­


    Women change their faces faster than turning a book. At this moment, they all cry. Crying for their parents directly makes people feel very hungry, but there''s no way. It''s the so-called people who don''t hit smiling faces. These people are pretending to be stupid and crying miserably. They can''t kill them here directly. That''s too inhumane.


    "Come on, you guys, don''t cry here. What a shame! I said I would let you become my followers, but I have one thing to tell you in advance. If you dare to make trouble for me or betray me, then I''m sorry. There is only one end, that is death. If I do what I say, you can do it if I don''t believe you "Try?"


    After yunshenwei put down this sentence, he didn''t look at these waste security rooms again and went to the coma account. Then he saved it by using some potions exchanged in the system.


    Zhang Badao looked at the enemy in front of him and didn''t know what to say. The other party had just saved him. He was also sorry in his heart.


    Therefore, under various considerations, he can only choose to surrender.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 151

    "Zhang overbearing, there was no resentment between you and me. In fact, we all came from different regions and everyone had their own ideals and beliefs. In fact, now that I beat you, I am better than you. In the future, you follow me and don''t do those bad things anymore. I believe that with your participation, our team will become more powerful, Of course, you can rest assured on the road. If I meet other people, I will defeat them and take them back to me. "


    After thinking about it, Yun Shenwei also said this paragraph. In fact, he had such a plan for a long time. He has always been alone and fought alone. In this way, it seems that he is not very good. If there are some people around him, it is much easier to do things. At least he will occupy some advantages when acting separately. Although he is powerful alone, But not every day. Run around. You have no skills.


    "Yun Shenwei, if you let me lose the war, then obey your orders. However, there is a word I want to say to you in advance. Although I obey your orders now, one day if I surpass you and can defeat you, I will cut off your head. I do what I say."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Bazi still said what he really thought in his heart. He has always been a strong man. It is impossible to yield 100% to anyone, which is not allowed by his dignity.


    "Absolutely. If one day, I hope you can do it. Of course, if you can''t do it, call me honestly. Especially now if you dare to talk to me in this tone, I''m sorry. I have to teach you a lesson."


    Yun Shenwei didn''t take the other party''s provocation seriously, but he still hammered the other party hard at this moment. The impact of the fist directly made Zhang BA''s body go back many steps, and then a mouthful of turbid air burst out.


    "This is the lesson for you. Well, from today on, we are partners for the time being. Take your people to join me. In addition, we should continue to move forward. If you don''t stop me, I''m afraid I''ve gone far with people. Of course, if you have a map, you''d better take it out and guide us. We don''t want to go astray."


    Yunshenwei looked at the distance. At this moment, the sun is setting and approaching dusk. If you continue to waste time like this, I''m afraid it will be late at night.


    Zhang Badao nodded. Of course, he knew what his main purpose was. Of course, it could not be to fight with others. The main purpose was to obtain the legendary treasure.


    Zhang Badao took out the map and gave guidance. Everyone continued to move forward under his leadership. Soon they came to a small stronghold and settled down. The plant spread out to find some firewood and some edible water.


    Yunshenwei also takes out some things exchanged from the system to eat and distributes them to the people around him. He lauded his name as saying that these were all brought in his own package. Of course, he can''t say that he redeemed all these things from the system.


    Eating and drinking together can also ease the atmosphere. After all, we should support each other along the way. Although the initial experience is not very good, in the future, at least in a short time, we should become partners and fight side by side.


    "Zhang overbearing, how many strong young people in your tianwu Empire have come here. I think your previous tone doesn''t seem to be the strongest young genius in your empire."


    Yun Shenwei waited for dinner. He asked curiously. He couldn''t help but wonder about the legendary tianwu Empire enterprise, and wanted to know how powerful the other party''s country was.


    "Tell me, although I am very powerful among these people, I am just a little Juncheng genius. There are 30 county cities and one imperial city in our tianwu empire. You can imagine how many strong people there should be, and my county city is only a relatively backward area."


    Zhang Badao wanted to boast that he was very powerful, but after thinking about it, he shook his head and decided to tell the truth. After all, he can''t exaggerate.


    After hearing what the other party said, Yun Shenwei couldn''t help staring. He thought that although the tianwu empire was powerful, it should not be very strong. Now it seems that he underestimated the other party''s country too much.


    On the contrary, the storm Empire seems to have some problems. Imagine that there are no top talents in the big towns at the border. If he didn''t show up in person, I''m afraid these people would be defeated in this battle.


    Yun Shenwei doesn''t believe that these inventors can defeat the war. Being overbearing is just a dream.


    "Let''s take a break here today and wait until tomorrow. According to my speculation, we should not meet people from other regions here in a short time, so it''s safe in a short time, but we can''t guarantee whether we will encounter strange things. After all, there may be endless wild monsters in this mysterious space."


    Zhang overbearing looked at the sky, and then said something to his new big brother. Everyone pricked up their ears and listened carefully. There was also some pressure in their hearts. When they first came to a strange area, they must be careful.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s always safe to have me. If we really encounter those wild monsters, we can directly hear our ability. It''s more than enough to defeat those guys. I also believe that we can get some rewards while defeating monsters. We can''t waste our energy and do something meaningless."


    Yunshenwei still knows a lot about the upgrade of playing monsters. He knew these things when he played games in the real world. Therefore, he also decisively speculated that the mysterious space here is actually similar to the copy in the game.


    Although Zhang Badao didn''t know that his new brother was so sure, he couldn''t refute. He could only nod.


    Others are busy with their own things. When they are tired, they start to rest, and when they are sleepy, they start to sleep. Of course, some people stand around to guard. When you come to a strange area, you can''t all sleep at the same time. That''s too dangerous.


    Yunshenwei thought instead of resting.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 152

    In the next few days, everyone had a quiet life and continued to move forward along the way. Zhang Badao took the initiative to act as a guard. Now he just wants to be a little brother with peace of mind. He was defeated before. In fact, it is also a good thing for him. After all, being too arrogant is not a good thing. He is modest and low-key, and the scheme can go further.


    Zhang scolded at yunshenwei bridge shop. He is a little relieved that he has been quiet now. Before, he was worried that this guy would come to trouble. Now it seems that as long as he can successfully subdue a person, doing something will be much smoother.


    "Woo woo!"


    Suddenly, they saw strange noises on their way. They looked at them. They found that there were a lot of monsters like dwarfs in front of the mountain. They had cross manuscripts in their hands, some shovel, and some bows and arrows. They looked terrible.


    "What kind of monster is this? It looks so strange. There has been no such creature in our country. What should we do now, boss?"


    Zhang Badao saw the monster opposite. She was a little frightened, but she soon stabilized her mood. She didn''t just scream like others. Soon she looked at the big brother beside her.


    "If I guess correctly, this kind of thing should be called goblin. According to normal logic, this monster should not appear in this space. Is it a strong man who forcibly left these arms here? But I don''t think it''s a test, that is to say, these guys are likely to be mutant goblin."


    Yunshenwei carefully observed for most of the day, and finally came to the conclusion through the system. These goblin are actually creatures left over from a long time ago. With the passage of time, they gradually become these mutated arm forests. Obviously, these guys regard humans as enemies. And arm Ling has always been ferocious. For humans, they are basically killers in pain, that is to say, this battle is unavoidable, and there is only one victory or defeat!


    "Your mother will come with me. Don''t be afraid that there are many of us with great strength. It''s more than enough to deal with these monsters. Although they are more numerous than us, each of us should have higher strength than goblin''s monomer. That is to say, we are far away from them at present. As long as we kill their archers first, then he can fight at close range Cross this area. "


    "In addition, we must make a quick decision this time. It is said that there will be Tauren giants and shadow cat demons where there are zero arms. If this goes on, it will attract other monsters. In that case, it will be particularly difficult for us to go to the area where the support is located. Do you understand?"


    After yunshenwei gave the order, he rushed to a high mountain at the first time, and then he set up Barrett sniper gun. At this moment, his body was full of man''s breath, and others were convinced by her strength, so they all obeyed the order, One by one, they picked up their weapons and began to aim at the goblin archers in the distance. However, when they aimed, they also aimed in the opposite arm, and soon shot bows and arrows from the sky, as if it was pouring rain.


    Seeing that things were not so good, Zhang overbearing picked up the pear blossom mountain axe in his hand, and then his body rotated rapidly. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by everyone. His attack power is relatively large and his defense power is also relatively high. At this moment, of course, he plays the role of a meat shield. Those people with weak defense are relieved at this moment. If they are allowed to face the bow and arrow directly, I''m afraid there will be only one end, that is, they will die miserably, or even thousands of arrows pierce the heart! This kind of ending will make people feel extremely frightened.


    "Set the world in one fell swoop."


    Yun Shenwei took Barrett''s sniper gun and aimed at one of goblin. The sniper pulled the trigger. In a moment, the bullet went out and killed the other party directly. However, after he killed him, several goblin archers opposite him soon appeared, and this time the archers were more powerful, If the previous goblin archers could only launch one bow and arrow at a time, now they can launch three at a time.


    Seeing this situation, Yun Shenwei was also worried. However, he was still ready to continue fighting. If he fought at a long distance, he had never been afraid. He knew that Barrett sniper gun was very powerful. Basically, he could kill every shot.


    While he was fighting with long-distance monsters, there was a cat''s cry in the nearby valley. It was obvious that these were shadow cat demons, and soon the earth began to tremble. Obviously, this was a Tauren beast, which also sensed the battle situation here, and the scene was a little chaotic again.


    "Zhang overbearing, you take people forward and continue to charge. Remember to rush through this valley and try to minimize casualties. I''ll help you clear the goblin archers later. If you encounter the shadow cat demon, they are the hosts of the Tauren monster. Don''t fight. Run for your life first and let''s leave here first. As for me, you don''t need to worry. I''m sure I can live Come back and meet you. Remember to be in the area where the security is located. "


    After explaining the matter, Yun Shenwei jumped to another mountain and stood at the top. Sure enough, he saw two big problems not far away. Dark things were approaching here, including a group of shadow cat demons and a group of Tauren giants. So he pulled the trigger and killed them constantly.


    "Boss! You must be careful. We will live, but when we get to the treasure, we hope to meet you."


    Zhang Badao left without looking back. At this moment, no one can waste time. Without wasting a second, he may increase the risk of death. He can''t afford these responsibilities. After all, these people around him are also children of a big family.


    The others took a look at their boss Yun Shenwei, then bowed deeply, and then left quickly.


    "Yun Shenwei, Tauren monster, aunt and cat demon are very powerful. You must leave quickly."


    The Tianke system is also reminding that if we continue to fight, we may fall into a desperate situation.


    Hearing this, yunshenwei was nervous, and sweat appeared on his forehead.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 153

    "Human beings, you must die here and kill the divine archers in our arms. Do you still want to escape so easily? Even if we all die here, we will crush you."


    Just when Zhang overbearing led everyone to escape, suddenly a colorful arm Lin rushed out. It was colorful. He held a dark iron long sword in his hand. It looked very fierce. The most terrible thing was that it carried a lot of explosive bags behind it. Obviously, this guy was very crazy.


    "Crazy arm Lin, so what? Your opponent is me. Don''t embarrass these people under my hands. If you have the ability, you''ll blow me up. Otherwise, I''ll kill all your races here. If you don''t believe me, let''s have a try!"


    When Zhang overbearing was in a dilemma, he suddenly heard the words shouted by their boss in the distance. He was relieved. After hearing this, he was sure that he was ready to attack, but he looked into the distance. After considering many aspects, he also felt that what the human said was too dangerous, So he decided to fight each other with himself.


    Although the pro race is particularly powerful, they do not have the ability to fight over a long distance, and all their previous archers have been killed. If they continue like this, I''m afraid they will really be destroyed. On the contrary, the strong man of mankind continues to carry out destructive attacks in the distance, The distance is far enough for them to go to Goblin.


    Crazy goblin has to think about his race after all, so he speeds up and keeps pushing forward. He has an explosive bag system on him, so he pushes forward very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he comes to the peak.


    Yunshenwei and crazy goblin looked at each other on the two peaks. The hatred between the two sides was increasing, and the killing intention in their eyes was constantly superimposed. They were ready to kill at any time.


    "Crazy goblin, isn''t it good to live honestly? It''s no good for you to target us humans. Isn''t it happier to let me go? I can help your goblin race become strong."


    Yunshenwei had planned to fight, but the system reminded him that he could use gentle means, so he changed his words.


    "Hehe, our arms are facing race. Why should we listen to your human words? Do you think you can send our arms away by giving me something? I tell you, we are definitely not as shameless as you think!"


    After hearing this, crazy goblin became more and more angry. He threw the explosive package directly from behind. All of a sudden, the explosive package exploded in the air and shook the mountain in an instant.


    Yun Shenwei thought that his words were actually the madness of the machine. Goblin was angry. He couldn''t move quickly to other areas, but he was a little late after all. His body fell directly below three points. Fortunately, his physical quality was strong. He stepped on a branch when he was about to fall, Then she jumped up another mountain with the help of the power of flying, and at this time, she had opened the sniper mirror in the air, and then aimed at the crazy goblin''s explosive bag and shot it hard. This shot doesn''t matter. It directly caused the explosive bag in the hands of crazy shopping Lin to explode, and the other party was directly blown up.


    Yun Shenwei knew he couldn''t waste time here, so he pushed forward quickly, and then hit crazy goblin on the head with his fist, and then punched right and right until he killed the other party. In this way, he took down a large number of explosive bags on crazy goblin, and then threw them in the direction of shadow cat demon and Tauren monster.


    Crazy arm Lin is terrible. His explosive bag is very powerful. It is used when he is ready to fight with the enemy. I have to say that crazy glass cutting, as the name suggests, is very crazy. What he does is really incredible. That''s why he can become the king of goblin. If other goblins don''t have the courage to carry explosives on his back.


    After yunshenwei threw out so many explosives, the ground soon began to shake, and soon the road was poisoned. Those shadow cat demons who wanted to rush over were restrained by the ox head. They had no way but to stop in place. But at this moment, an unexpected scene appeared. The two races were wrong at this moment and fought again.


    "It''s really God''s help. On the contrary, I still think it should be more troublesome to meet these two terrible races. Now it seems that there is more hope to escape."


    Yun Shenwei recommended the shadow cat demon and the Tauren beast to fight, so he hurried forward and ran away. Soon he met the position of the arm Lin. when these goblins saw it, they kept avoiding like seeing a ghost. After all, even their boss crazy goblin was killed. With their ordinary goblins, where are the opponents of the human strong? And they know good or bad in their arms. They know they can''t fight, so they have to run quickly. They can''t wait to die.


    Yun Shenwei was running. He suddenly saw an arm forest. It was strange. There was a big schoolbag behind him. It seemed that there were several ancient papers in it.


    Yunshenwei suddenly came to Qingdao. The system prompted him to get these papers, so he rushed over and grabbed the backpack directly. After grabbing it, he didn''t give the arm a chance to react. He directly knocked the other party out, and then continued to chase after him in the direction of leaving the city.


    Not more than 20 minutes later, it seems that the shadow cat demon and the Tauren have also divided the victory and defeat. There are injuries after a fierce battle between the two sides, but now they have a tacit understanding to stop, and then continue to pursue the direction of human flight.


    When the two races met coblin''s unification on the way of pursuit, they both killed madly and didn''t give goblin any chance to survive. You know, the contradiction between the three races is also great. Each race wants to be a strong man in this space.


    If yunshenwei sees this scene here, he will be surprised.


    However, it is a pity that he is now desperately chasing forward. When she catches up with her companion, it is the next morning. Everyone is out of breath and sits on the ground to rest constantly. No one thought of this accident, and this time it was too sudden.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 154

    "Yun Shenwei, you''re back. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s continue to move in the direction of the secret."


    Zhang overbearing looked around and found that everyone was relatively safe, so he shouted. Everyone was relieved at this moment. They finally got rid of the shadow cat demon and the pursuit of Tauren.


    At this moment, the same thing is happening in other regions of the world, but some humans are a little lucky. They easily kill the evil creatures in the current world and obtain special powers. While they get these powers, their physical quality is also improving greatly.


    But some humans are unlucky. They encounter powerful mutant creatures. These guys are very terrible and their attack power is particularly powerful. They kill all humans in almost a few seconds, so that these humans don''t know how they die when they die. They can only say that their lives are not good. They are both people and monsters, Why can some people succeed and others can''t. This is destiny.


    Yun Shenwei followed everyone along the way. Fortunately, they didn''t encounter too much danger this time, so they came to the first level smoothly. In front of them was a very large altar. However, if you want to get to this altar, you must go through a long Canyon, and the canyon is full of weeds, which seems to hide a lot of crises. If you are not careful at this time, you may encounter an ambush, but you can''t go without going, because this is the only channel.


    "We can''t continue to waste time here. Time is precious. If we don''t go there and wait until others pass by, they will go too, so we have to just go forward anyway."


    After thinking for a long time, Yun Shenwei finally decided to lead everyone to move forward, Jin, because he knew what it meant here. If he stopped, it might be safe in a short time. However, as long as humans surpass them and enter this space, it doesn''t matter even if they are seriously killed or injured. As long as one of them obtains the energy here, Then this person will surpass those who have not obtained energy.


    Moreover, there are a large number of evil creatures in the rear. If they don''t go in, they will encounter evil creatures sooner or later. They can''t leave this space directly, because only those who really pass the test can return to the original world, so they have only one way anyway.


    "Then let''s move forward. Strong people are in the front and weak people are in the rear. In this way, we won''t take too much risk."


    Zhang Badao looked at everyone''s face and finally gave an order. Now it''s very clear what to do.


    Although others have some fears and some fears, considering that staying is dead and moving forward is also dead, it''s better to move on, and there is still a chance to live. In case they get a lot of powerful sci-fi power, their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved in the face of monsters, and their hope of survival will be greatly increased.


    The people who come here are basically the favored ones of heaven. In their area, they are all dignified people. They don''t want to lose the face of their family. It can be said that the most important thing of a family is face. If there is no face, what is the meaning of living? Although they are not as powerful as Zhang overbearing, they still have some confidence in their strength.


    "The two eldest brothers take us forward. We don''t need to worry too much about our life safety. If we really die here, it''s our destiny. It''s a pity. I just hope you can say it for our family when you return to the world."


    Someone laughed heartily and said that if you put life and death aside and come here to take risks, you should know how difficult it is to live. If you can easily get rewards and don''t have to take any risks, it''s too false.


    "You''re right. A man''s husband is indomitable. How can he stay here because of these small risks? If I''m greedy for life and fear of death, wouldn''t I be ashamed to lose my hair when I go back? My fiancee is still waiting for me to go back and marry her. I said I would become the strongest man in the world, step on colorful auspicious clouds and let her become the happiest woman in the world."


    A man stood up. He looked tall and thin. Although he was not very strong, he still had his own real thoughts.


    "I know what you mean. Let''s move on. Remember to unite when in danger and reduce casualties as much as possible. I brought you out this time to gain benefits. I definitely didn''t let you sacrifice here in vain. If you all die, I have no face to go back alive. Do you understand?"


    Before entering, Zhang Badao talked to everyone for a while, and then rushed in first. The pear blossom mountain axe in his hand kept circling around. At this moment, he made a pre judgment of the attack in advance, which is also to protect everyone''s life safety and prevent himself from attacking in case of danger.


    After Zhang overbearing opened the way, others followed closely, and everyone was very alert. They stared at the surrounding environment carefully for fear that a shadow cat demon or Tauren would pop out of the grass. In that case, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    It has to be said that such a powerful weapon as the pear blossom mountain axe is indeed very frightening when it is surrounded in the air. At least some creatures who are not afraid of death have not been seen for a short time, but the safety value here has been maintained for a while, because when they pass through a small pool, a science fiction crocodile suddenly jumps out of the water. Science fiction potions are tied to each other''s claws.


    When Yun Shenwei saw this scene, he couldn''t help being surprised. He didn''t think that these mutated creatures could still use things in the science fiction world, which made him a little strange. He even thought about how the people here disappeared in those years.


    Another point is why the monsters here can use human things. According to common sense, monsters should not have human thinking, but the creatures here not only have combat power, but also have the logic of human thinking, and even they have wisdom. And become incredibly cunning.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 155

    "Everyone is on alert and launch an attack. Remember, we are a group. As long as we get together, we will not be destroyed by the group. If we separate, we are likely to be broken one by one. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Badao took out the pear blossom mountain axe in his hand at all times. Before long, they were lucky and passed the water smoothly, but others thought yunshenwei was dead.


    "The leading brother is dead. What should we do next, boss?"


    Someone looked at Zhang overbearing in frustration and wanted him to give a good answer.


    "Yun Shenwei is not dead yet. His ability is much stronger than me. And how do you think we can escape here smoothly is because he sent us messages underwater, that is to say, he deliberately dived underwater."


    Zhang overbearing shook his head slightly, and then said what he knew. After listening, the others looked at him with incredible eyes. In their view, after still entering the water, it must be dead. After all, there are too many monsters there.


    "Don''t think too much. Let''s move on. The chances of survival are won by others. Don''t waste such opportunities. Let''s go ahead and get data and opportunities first. As for other things."


    Zhang overbearing motioned everyone to leave quickly. Not long after they left, a large group of shadow cat demons and Tauren giants swarmed to the other side, that is, the entrance of the valley.


    At the beginning, these monsters had been interrupted, but they had a large number, and this creature was very vengeful. After they were attacked by humans once, they certainly wanted to retaliate. Therefore, no matter how far the other party went, they were desperately pursuing.


    After the two creatures came here, they moved forward quickly. Because of their large number, they basically rushed forward in line. They inevitably passed through some grass. At this moment, many poisonous snakes and beasts hidden in the grass jumped out, and there was a fierce duel between the two sides.


    Don''t think that the shadow cat demon and Tauren are mutant sci-fi creatures, so they can coexist harmoniously with other mutant creatures. In fact, this is impossible, because this valley belongs to the area of these monsters, and the shadow cat demon and Tauren raise their hands. They come from the outside.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 156

    Facing the attack of many monsters, Yun Shenwei tried his best to break through left and right, and he also kept getting close to the water. When she suddenly touched the red energy ball, the whole body suddenly changed and felt that he had become stronger. Moreover, he seemed to vaguely feel that the world has 13 abilities belonging to him.


    "Congratulations on getting the red energy ball. There are three kinds of energy balls in the world. You only get one of them, and you have gained the domineering power of the red energy ball, that is, your attack power has been greatly improved, and your attack power can be determined according to the number of red energy balls. At present, you can only use one red energy ball But this is enough for you to get out of your current dilemma. Do you want to use it? "


    The system suddenly said this when its owner got the red energy ball.


    "No matter how powerful the red energy ball is, let''s talk about it later. Now I want to use his power to help me solve the immediate crisis. At least I want everyone to solve the crisis safely. After helping me solve the crisis, I hope to see everyone alive. It can''t be said that because I use the power of the red energy ball, those innocent people will die in vain. This is wrong I hope you can understand what I don''t want to see. "


    After hearing the systematic answer, Yun Shenwei was relieved. She knew she had to solve the problems here quickly, otherwise, those innocent people would die in vain. You know, it''s not easy to come here. There are some people who shouldn''t have been here, just to become stronger, just for their dreams. In fact, everyone just wants to become stronger.


    Although humans will fight each other on the surface, it is only a contradiction among humans, but these monsters are different. Their purpose is to kill humans. You can imagine what kind of scene it would be if humans came here in the future and they would face so many monster attacks. So we must destroy these monsters anyway.


    You know, in fact, humans knew this area a long time ago, but why can''t humans get the inheritance here all the time? The first thing is definitely the reason why some people are tired. It is the so-called that everyone''s talent is different. Some people are smart and some people are stupid, so this is also a very normal thing, but another point is also very important because of the existence of these monsters.


    But over the years, no one has ever said that there are monsters in this area, which is very suspicious. Maybe those who come in have actually been killed, and those who may go out have mutated from the monsters here, so this is very terrible news, but no one has said it. Therefore, when yunshenwei thought of this, He was very afraid. He knew that there must be a large number of demon creatures in the outside empire. He had to finish his work here before he could go out. When he went out, he had to deal with those hateful creatures at the first time.


    While he was thinking, the red energy ball suddenly flew out of the water, and then launched an earth shaking explosion. In a short moment, all evil creatures were blown up. On the contrary, there was nothing for human beings. When all humans opened their eyes, they found that everything was so calm. It seemed that those monsters had never appeared. They were all stupid and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    After hearing that the crisis had been solved, Yun Shenwei slowly surfaced. When others saw him ashore, they immediately came to help. Everyone implicitly asked for warmth and gathered together with emotion for the rest of their lives.


    At the top of the night, he sat in the tent and tried to think about what he should do after obtaining the red energy ball. He certainly couldn''t go out in a short time. After all, he didn''t get the power of inheritance, and it didn''t make any sense to go out. Moreover, the inheritance of science and technology many years ago was really very important.


    "In fact, the so-called inheritance power is the other two kinds of energy balls. The first red energy ball you have now is actually in the inheritance, but a genius got it in those years, but when he was ready to leave, he was assassinated by those evil creatures, which led to the red energy ball falling into the water, but it doesn''t matter. It''s all right Little things, now you''ve got them. "


    The system also explained some things about the energy ball at this moment.


    "So the red energy bar represents attack power. I only have one now, so how can I make the red energy ball more? You should know that I care about whether my combat power can be improved. After all, I can''t continue to sit here and wait for death. If my attack power is not strong enough, I can''t destroy monsters fast enough."


    Yun Shenwei has his own worries. Although he has the power to fight, these things are not enough to ensure his 100% safety, let alone the safety of others. This is another world. His fighting power has been greatly suppressed, which leads him to have to rely on the power of the system at some times. Now she finally met the special red energy ball in the mysterious space, which is her only best chance to break the deadlock.


    "You have obtained this red energy ball, which is actually the original red energy ball, so after you have it, as long as you constantly kill evil creatures, you can make the red energy ball accumulate continuously."


    "According to normal logic, the red energy ball must kill skill you used before should be able to accumulate ten ordinary red energy balls for you. Plus the original one, there are 11 in total."


    At this moment, the system also makes it clear how many energy balls its master should get.


    "11 red energy balls. If you use them according to the logic here, they can be divided into several situations. The first is to use them one by one, so the multiple of attack power is not very strong. After all, ten are ordinary, but if you use them according to three, it will be different, because if you use them according to three, they will be multiplied by 30 times of attack power."


    When yunshenwei heard 30 times the attack power, his eyes suddenly lit up. He found that this was a great opportunity.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 157

    "In addition, there are blue energy balls and purple energy. Please ask these two energy balls to represent the strength of recovery and defense respectively. When the three forces of attack, defense and recovery are all on you, your combat effectiveness will reach the peak."


    "And because you gain three powers, you will unlock the inheritance power of the region."


    Yun Shenwei listened to what the system said and thought secretly. With his current strength, with the red energy ball, it had a greater advantage than other creatures and demons. Therefore, she led her people to continue to move towards the valley the next morning.


    It has to be said that since she used the red energy ball, her combat effectiveness has indeed become more and more powerful. When she meets monsters, she only needs to use one energy ball to easily blow up a pile of monsters, and even in the face of powerful elite monsters, it only needs to release three. When he ends these monsters, he can get a new red energy ball, so he can basically move forward without consumption. This is a very good start.


    However, there are still some worries in yunshenwei, because he knows that the combat effectiveness of the ordinary energy ball he uses is still too low, but the original energy ball can never be used easily, because the power inside is the original source. Once the red energy ball disappears, it will lose its red power.


    But the accident happened again. When they reached the first floor area, they encountered a large group of mutated evil creatures. These mutated bats flew everywhere, and they were able to see human actions. You know, normal bats locate through ultrasound, but these bats are different. They can not only use ultrasound to attack, but also emit laser light through their eyes, which poses a great threat to this group of inventor talents.


    Everyone dodged as much as possible, but someone was injured. In this case, Zhang overbearing was not in a hurry. He picked up the pear blossom mountain axe in his hand and forcibly launched an attack, but his speed was not fast enough. Instead, these bats flew faster, which was even more troublesome. As for those who are not strong enough, they can only take out their usual invented equipment, but their equipment is not useful at all. Soon there was a problem, or they were directly scrapped by the monster.


    In this case, yunshenwei had to use the red energy ball again. Only after he killed a lot of ordinary evil mutant bats, the king of mutant bats appeared. The combat effectiveness of this guy is too terrible, and the volume is particularly large. The most important thing is that the king of mutant bats is very fast, which has surpassed lightning.


    "Like trouble, I''m afraid I have to use my original power to deal with this creature. Ordinary energy balls can''t cause substantive damage to him."


    Yun Shenwei looked at the king of evil mutant bats who kept shuttling. There was nothing he could do. His personal strength seemed weak at this moment, so he could only put his hope on the red energy ball. The system helped him use the red energy ball. At most, the original power only hurt the king of mutant bats and slowed the opponent down, But the other side''s defense is still strong.


    "Yun Shenwei, what should we do now? Several people have been injured and some have died. If we continue like this, we will be consumed here sooner or later. This is only the entrance to the first floor. We haven''t met other humans yet. We haven''t encountered more difficult monsters. If we continue like this, we will be consumed sooner or later The whole army was destroyed. "


    Zhang overbearing was out of breath. Although he had a strong fighting ability, he could not stand it at this moment. The long battle made him collapse, so he could only rely on the pear blossom mountain axe and let himself breathe as much as possible. Just now, he personally killed more than a dozen mutated evil bat eggs.


    "Some of the evil bats here are different. Some of them are born through eggs, and some are born directly. In a word, their degree of variation has exceeded human imagination. It seems that there are some special things here, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I can solve the king of mutant bats, everything is easy to say."


    Yunshenwei also has some collapse, but he still tries to stabilize himself as much as possible.


    Ah, at this moment, the king of mutant bats launched an attack again, howling constantly in the air. The ultrasonic attack made everyone''s ears tinnitus. Even those with weak strength were stunned directly. I have to say that the attack degree of the other party was too strong, and there was no need to attack face to face, Direct long-range howling can kill humans.


    "If he continues to cry like this, everyone will die here sooner or later. He will consume them to death."


    Zhang Badao has some anger, and blood has begun to flow out of his ears. But at this moment, he made an amazing decision and threw out his pear blossom mountain axe. This time, he succeeded, but the pear blossom mountain axe cut off one wing of the king of mutant bats, but it was fixed on the mountain and couldn''t fly back.


    After losing his weapon, Zhang overbearing became a man with no strength to bind a chicken. Instead, he was the king of mutant bats. His broken wings suddenly attacked like a blade.


    "Danger, leave quickly!"


    Yun Shenwei found that the broken wings came and rushed directly to resist with his own body, saving Zhang''s life.


    It was he who went to receive zhongyichuang and was beaten out. A few mouthfuls of blood kept gushing and his bones were broken. At this moment, he also felt that he was on the verge of death, but he still stood up with his teeth clenched.


    "System, you once said that the red energy ball seems to have a special function. Tell me, can this red be a ball and only improve the attack power?"


    At this moment, yunshenwei can only put his hope on the red energy ball, but he doesn''t understand this special thing, so he can only turn to the system and hope to get the method of using hidden energy.


    "The more powerful the person is, the more stable the attack mentality is, the more it can stimulate the absolute energy value of the red energy ball."


    The system just said such a sentence and ignored it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 158

    The so-called to obtain a strong red energy ball power, you must make your body stronger and your will stronger. Therefore, yunshenwei came to another area for quiet cultivation.


    Soon, the whole person entered a mysterious world, where he felt a lot of red breath, and he also saw some monsters transformed by red power. These creatures are very ferocious and bloodthirsty, and rage has always been born for battle. When I saw human beings, they were very violent and launched an attack directly.


    In a short moment, there were all angry voices here. It was terrible. If you want to defeat these monsters with red power, you must use the power of red energy ball, but for now, yunshenwei can''t completely master it.


    "You try to feel the power of the red energy ball. This is your only chance. If you still count on other energy, your only chance to win will be lost. In addition, as long as you can completely master it here, it can also provide great help for you to find the other two energy balls. After all, the red energy ball is one of the three attributes. It can be light Easily feel the power of the other two energy balls, and when you master the red energy ball, you have great restraint against monsters. "


    This time of the system also reminds its owner that it should be more proactive.


    "OK, I see. I will try to make myself stronger. I will completely master the power of the red energy ball. I will never waste such a good opportunity. I believe I can do it with my ability. I can do it before and now."


    Yun Shenwei suddenly remembered his previous life. At that time, he was still very powerful in breaking through the sky, so he believed that no matter which world he came to, he could become stronger, rather than become more cowardly in another world. That was not his style.


    Yun Shenwei used the red energy ball to make his arms stronger. Don''t make his body stronger. At the same time, he clenched his fists and made a circle at the red lion. All of a sudden, the two red forces collided. He felt a bloodthirsty and violent force, but he gritted his teeth and insisted, because he knew, If you can''t stand it here, the future is certainly uncertain.


    "Yun Shenwei, this guy fell asleep again. Forget it, have a good rest."


    Zhang overbearing came over and saw that his companion was asleep again. He could only reluctantly shake his head and take other people to patrol nearby. At this moment, they had just survived the disaster and really should have a rest. Some people pay more in the process of fighting, so rest should also be done.


    Of course, yunshenwei doesn''t know that his body is in a state of sleep. At this moment, his consciousness is fighting desperately. Just now he used the power of the red energy ball to defeat a red lion, but now there are several red lions. These lions become stronger and with the help of the red energy ball, Their combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. It is almost difficult to defeat them, but he will never give up. He has not given up before and still will not give up now.


    "Come on, let me use the first energy of the red energy ball to force destruction."


    In the process of fighting, yunshenwei suddenly felt that he had realized the first power that red can make the team, that is, the power of forced destruction. This power is very powerful, which is impossible for ordinary people to understand, but he is different. He has unique talent and has a unique system, So it''s normal to master the first power quickly.


    Yun Shenwei raised his palm. In a short moment, he found that his body became stronger, and his palms were as sharp as blades. He cut directly at several red lions. In a short moment, he made the other party look like fragments. When he finished the cut, the red energy of the other party returned to her body, In other words, all monsters are actually mutated from the energy ball.


    "The monsters here can be completely absorbed by you. When you get all the bad power, that is when you leave this area, I believe your understanding of the red energy ball has reached the peak by that time."


    The system is also very pleased to see that its owner has made progress. After all, nothing is more important for the system than its owner''s experience. It is not easy to come to a special area to obtain more inheritance.


    Yun Shenwei fought in a special space every day. He was in danger several times, but he insisted on it by relying on his strong willpower. He knew that if he chose to give up, he might really be dead. In the face of danger, he could only rely on himself rather than the power of the system. This is also a very normal thing, If everything can only rely on the system, what''s the difference between it and a waste? All along, she has gone so far with the help of the system, so sometimes he also wants to see where his limit is, and how far he can go without the help of the system. In fact, this is something that everyone will have in his heart.


    A man always depends on the strength of others. It is inevitable that he will feel that he is a coward, especially a person with strong self-esteem. When he gets help from others, he will always have some unhappiness in his heart. Therefore, yunshenwei forcibly improved his strength in these days, and his cooperation with the red energy bar was getting higher and higher. In the end, he killed more and more monsters, leaving only the last most powerful red mutant lion king.


    "Yun Shenwei, kill this mutant lion king, and you can leave this space and move to other areas. I believe you will succeed. Come on, my master, don''t let me down."


    At this time, the system stood up and cheered silently for its owner. This is a peak duel and a desperate struggle.


    Yun Shenwei clenched his fists to make his body more stable. There was a red killing intention in his eyes. At this moment, his heart was very firm.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 159

    "Yunshenwei, you are the first person to master the red energy bar for many years. I have to say that you are really powerful. The people who once mastered the red energy ball have died, and we have survived in this space for a long time. Our biggest wish is to master the power of red and become a new self, not controlled by the red ball."


    "But your idea is doomed to be different from mine. I can''t be swallowed up by you. In that case, my life will become your energy. It''s obviously not worth it. Although our bedroom is pure energy, we also hope to live in peace. Therefore, there must be a contest between me and you."


    The red mutant Lion King spits out people at this moment. After all, it is only energy, not a simple creature, so it is not too unexpected to be able to speak. At this moment, the body of the red mutant lion king stood up. Suddenly rotating, the body finally turned into armor. Not only that, there was red lightning in the eyes.


    After all this, the red mutant Lion King has grown wings behind him, and his body is still expanding and becoming bigger. In the end, his body becomes stronger and stronger, and a large number of exoskeleton armor can resist attacks. It has to be said that with these defenses, it is really difficult to defeat her.


    It is not unreasonable that the red mutant lion king can become the most powerful part of these energy balls. The reason why he can come to this day is that he does not have a single thought like other red energy bars, but will survive by instinct.


    "The red mutant lion king in front of you is actually a special human energy consciousness, but in some special cases, this consciousness has been combined with the red energy ball and has become what it is now. Although he has forgotten the past, he still wants to pass the test here and become a stronger life."


    At this moment, the system also tells the origin of the red mutant lion king. There are some things that others don''t know, but the system must know that the powerful auxiliary ability can make him easily understand each other''s origin and thoughts in each other''s heart.


    However, the system can provide notification at most. It is obviously impossible for the system to fight directly. All the system has been doing is off-site support.


    After hearing this, Yun Shenwei nodded seriously. He understood that what the system said must be true, so he also defended carefully. It is obviously very simple to deal with the energy ball without human thinking. It only needs to rely on strong attack power. However, once the other party has human thinking mode, it must be seriously considered to fight the other party, because the other party may also cheat or use conspiracy.


    In this world, the most difficult to deal with is human beings. They are cunning. They are good at using all kinds of tricks and means. Therefore, although the other party''s consciousness is not very clear, he still wants to live. If there is only one wish, he will try his best. This is the last wish of the Red Lion King.


    "My dream is to hurry back to the world of breaking through the sky and find my fiancee. In addition, there is a queen Medusa waiting for me. How can I waste time with you here? Do you know that I used to be an ordinary person and I also have my own ordinary life, but one day under special circumstances, I crossed to breaking through the sky I met my younger martial sister unexpectedly and met the beauty injury queen unexpectedly. In fact, the things between me and them are really dreamy, but I have done something. Then I have to be responsible. After all, I am a man. "


    Before the battle, yunshenwei suddenly remembered a lot of things. I thought of Nalan''s Yanran''s expectations and the children in Queen Medusa''s belly. Anyway, he must go back alive and never let his two wives live.


    Sometimes, a man should be decisive and resolute. Otherwise, how can he be called a man? So at this moment, he ignited the power of the red energy ball, and there was red lightning in his hand. The whole human body rotated like a whirlwind and attacked the red mutant Lion King directly. Two red energies collided together, It made an earth shaking sound.


    This duel, without any fancy or other energy, is a just duel between the red forces.


    "Yun Shenwei, you''d better admit defeat. After the mutation, I can use the dark red power. You should understand that the dark attribute plus the red attribute power is equal to dual attribute combat, but you are different. You only have a simple power, and you can''t defeat me."


    The red mutant Lion King kicked his opponent away, then suddenly jumped into the air, folded his hands and pulled out a bow and arrow. Then Zhang started his bow and arrow and hit the red energy ball with dark attribute.


    Yunshenwei quickly won the Dodge, but its speed is still not fast enough to completely get rid of the pursuit of red bows and arrows. In this case, he can only fly to the eaves and walls and dodge constantly. Every time, it is very dangerous. If his speed is a little slower, he is really likely to be killed by an arrow. Although he knew his strength was strong, he did not dare to bet his life. If he lost, it would be too bad luck. Moreover, he still had a lot of things to complete and could not account for his life here.


    "Red mutant lion king, I admit that you are very powerful. I also admit that you have more things than me. You can use the power of dark attribute to fuse with the red energy ball, but so what? Don''t forget that I have the purest red energy ball. The original power is in my heart. Red is the power of justice, red is the heat, and red is absolutely hot ¡£¡±


    Yun Shenwei suddenly stopped. He became more and more excited. At last, his hands were clenched, and then suddenly condensed into a red Fang Tianhua halberd.


    "This time I want to have a face-to-face confrontation with you, because the strong can''t fight when they run away. The strong will only choose to die and live, just like me now."


    Yun Shenwei suddenly came to his senses. Then he clenched Fang Tianhua halberd and chopped at the other party''s bow and arrow. This batch doesn''t matter. It directly split the opposite bow and arrow in half.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 160

    "Yun Shenwei, how on earth did you do it? It''s impossible to defeat my red bow and arrow when you heard your strength. I not only have the red energy ball, but also have the dark attribute of powerful corrosion form. Moreover, combined with my strength, my combat effectiveness has reached the peak. Even the red energy ball can''t bear it."


    The red mutant lion king saw this and made an incredible cry.


    With this move, he did not know how many similar creatures with red energy ball had been defeated, and even he had defeated humans who mastered this power. However, he never thought that the invincible skill would fail here, and he had no way at all, because the other party also mastered the red power, After the other party defeats his bow and arrow, he can still absorb his own strength, which makes him very angry. If one thing changes, then he must lose.


    "Yun Shenwei forced me. In that case, I can only make a quick decision and kill you. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance to live. You forced me to do so. If you can, you''d better be a good man in the afterlife and don''t come back to dangerous places to make trouble."


    The red mutant Lion King became more ferocious, and then suddenly took a test flight. His body kept rotating, just like a tornado. In a short moment, countless red forces between heaven and earth formed tornadoes around him, and there were red lightning flashing around. At this moment, the power of the red tornado has reached the extreme, and almost no creature can carry his destruction attack.


    However, there are accidents. For example, those who master the origin of red can protect themselves through powerful forces and turn defeat into victory in times of danger.


    Although Yun Shenwei didn''t know these things, he was extremely firm in his heart. He didn''t locate the other party and used a big move. On the contrary, she stood up and fought against the tornado with Fang Tianhua halberd. He failed again and again, making him spit out blood again and again. Although his body has been unable to support some, and his consciousness is vague, he still chooses to stand up and move on, because he knows that only by moving forward desperately can he win.


    "Yun Shenwei, you must hold on. This is the biggest test for you. If you can support it, everything will be easy to say. If you can''t carry it, I''m sorry. You''re really going to die here. If your consciousness dissipates here, your body will dissipate completely, and you''ll never return to breaking the sky again The world can''t go back to the original real life. I can only remind you so much. Come on, sometimes, some things can only rely on yourself. "


    The system sees that some of its owners can''t support it, but there''s no way. The system can''t choose to step in and help. If the system chooses violation here, I''m afraid many things will be changed in the future.


    "System, you don''t need to worry about me. I will stick to it. Although I really can''t support it now, so what? There are still people waiting for me to go home. I can''t let my wife be a widow, and I can''t stay in another world forever. I want to go back to real life and have a look at my parents. I want to go back to my grandparents Grave, my wish is so simple. "


    When yunshenwei was on the verge of danger, he thought of his hometown and everything in his memory. Some forgotten things slowly appeared in front of him. I don''t know why his hands are getting tighter and tighter. I don''t know why the power of Fang Tianhua halberd in his hands is getting stronger and stronger. It was originally in the situation of combat martyrs, but now it is slowly turned around. This may be the real red energy ball!


    "Young man, congratulations on mastering the true meaning of attack. The so-called real attack is real defense. The absolute offensive energy can ensure that you don''t need any redundant defense in the process of fighting. That''s why our red energy ball can become the representative of attack. Now you have completely mastered my power.


    So I hope you can defeat the red element lion king. I believe you can kill with one blow. "


    Suddenly, a mysterious voice came out of the red energy ball, and then fell to the ground and turned into a red dog. This red puppy looks very cute, but its eyes are full of a profound feeling of ten thousand years. People can''t figure out what the other party is?


    "The red master didn''t expect you to appear. Doesn''t it mean you haven''t been in the museum for so many years? I''m afraid the reason why you can''t hold back now is that the person opposite is tired, but I''m sorry to tell you that even if you come out now, it won''t help."


    The red green Lion King has seen through each other''s identity and has lived here for some years. He still knows some rumors in ancient times.


    "I am the original master of the red element, but I was actually killed in the battle a long time ago, so what you see is actually my energy illusion, but it doesn''t matter. Even if it is the energy direction, you still have independent thinking. It can help you complete the next task, so fight as much as possible. Don''t be timid."


    The red energy ball itself told its owner about these things. Then, in a short time, his owner''s clothes were directly replaced with a new set, which made the red mutant lion king in the distance feel a little afraid.


    "Sorry, your attack has no effect on me now. On the contrary, my attack can completely destroy you. Since you don''t want to do good things for everyone here, I can only help you completely destroy it and let you reform and start all over again."


    Yunshenwei''s body suddenly floated up and flew higher and higher. In the end, he flew more than 100 meters. Not only that, the strength of the whole person also increased, making his muscles more obvious.


    "Yunshenwei, this is your last and only chance. If you choose to give up, your area will completely disappear. I believe you still care about human death, don''t you?"


    The system began to talk again, but this time it was really about those people who had no strength to bind chickens. After all, those people were the most pitiful guys. It was really unlucky to be locked up here for nothing.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 161

    Yunshenwei uses all the power of red energy in the funds of the system, and his will is constantly promoted. Since so many days, he has been trying to make himself stronger, and now he finally gets what he wants.


    After yunshenwei completed the evolution of his body, the first thing is to attack the Red Lion King.


    If you don''t say that his body is so strong that now his attack power can penetrate 100%, red is the defense of the mole king, and all the mutated red energy is under his control. It can be said that at this moment, he is the strongest king in this space. At this moment, he also understands why his combat power was not good before, That''s because you don''t master the power between heaven and earth, so no matter how strong you are, you can''t kill by force.


    "Yun Shenwei, you are really strong. Now you have defeated me, and the fire will disappear. But from now on, you will face more enemies. I believe you will bear those pain and go on."


    Before the Red Lion King disappeared, he said his thoughts, and then it dissipated slowly.


    "Sometimes I have to face things like cars. To be honest, I''m a favorite person. I don''t like fighting with irrelevant people, but I can''t help it."


    Yunshenwei feels the powerful power in his body. At this moment, he suddenly understood that he had always been too casual, and did not put the strong''s mind on the real purpose. It can be said that it had always only wanted to make some contributions to its own task, but did not think about the life safety of others.


    Many people''s lives are very ordinary. They work hard and live hard every day. In particular, they are still frequent people. After all, they don''t have strong talent or strong body. They only have hard work and hard work. Such a simple thing is often ignored and considered to be the least worthy slave.


    "Yun Shenwei, you have mastered the first kind of red power, so now you will find me to his two kinds of power. Please continue to work hard. I believe you will become stronger in the future. This is also your only chance."


    The system helped its owners leave the area, then both returned to the safe area and saw those safe people again.


    "Yun Shenwei, are you all right now?"


    When everyone saw the familiar person wake up again, they hurried to catch up and ask.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just took a short break. After all, I was too tired during the previous battle. You also seize the opportunity to replenish your body energy. In case of trouble, we can also have the strength to continue the battle. The next exploration is still a long time. We have to go far and far. We will be able to reach the end And win. Please believe it. "


    Yun Shenwei smiled and gave the others a thumbs up. At this moment, I''m afraid I have to transfer positive energy. He is already a person with heavy responsibilities. So after he said these words, everyone always smiles. The time they have been together is always short. What''s the meaning if they frown every day?


    Zhang Badao also made a few roast ducks. Several people got together and had fun drinking and eating, and they continued to move forward that night. Even if the night was blurred, even if they met more monsters, they still couldn''t stop them from moving forward. There were many waves of monster attacks along the way, but they all saved the day and made these monsters go away with their strong cooperation ability.


    Zhang Badao was particularly obvious in this battle. I don''t know if he was stimulated.


    Other people didn''t lag behind in the process of fighting. They basically have the ability to make a sneak attack. They can''t wait to die there for nothing. The most powerful thing about human beings is wisdom, that is, they always have to use their brains to defeat these monsters. As long as they want to win, they can''t just attack head-on, In that case, the injury is too big.


    All the way forward, everyone was hurt more or less, but they continued to insist because the destination was coming.


    The end of the first floor is actually a black area, with a circular light wheel in the middle, where is the ladder leading to the second floor. As long as you pass here, you can successfully reach the second floor and obtain higher-level rewards.


    "Yun Shenwei, Zhang overbearing, you two are very powerful. At least your name has been spread in our area, but so what? Even if you pass the first game, you are still my loser. Remember, I am oubu."


    Otherwise, when the two were ready to cross, a man forced them out and laughed. This is a man with colorful life. He looks very strange and has two chicken feet. When he speaks, he is elated, just like a mutant creature.


    But when this person appeared, there were a lot of colorful human beings around. They talked and laughed. In a word, it looked like I was weird. It gave people a shivering feeling. It happened that these faces were very strange with efficiency.


    "Why talk so much nonsense to them? People like them will die sooner or later. Only we can come to the end."


    Among the colorful crowd, a girl suddenly stood up and said a word, and then crossed the portal to the second floor.


    Others also forgot to look around with disdainful eyes, and then left one by one.


    Obi didn''t leave for the first time. Instead, he looked at his enemy and then gave birth to new fingers. Obviously, he was provoking the other party.


    Yun Shenwei is not directly angry. On the contrary, he is very calm. He doesn''t know the origin of the other party or how capable these people are, so he''d better calm down first for the sake of safety.


    Besides, the other party will be able to pass through the first layer to show its extraordinary origin. It must have some real skills.


    "Yun Shenwei, what should we do next? Continue to catch up or take a rest here. It seems that these people are stronger than us, and they have a large number of people. If we really want to fight, we will suffer!"


    Although Zhang Badao has some anger, he still has reason to know to take a step back.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 162

    Yunshenwei nodded slightly, followed everyone for a while, and finally decided to pass through the portal. Their ultimate goal is still far away, and they can''t just stay on the first floor. Although it is good here, although it is said that they have cleared customs here, what about this? If you stay here all the time, you will never make progress. The strong will not be afraid of any challenges, even if there are more powerful enemies waiting for you to fight.


    Zhang Badao obviously agreed with his boss''s point of view, so the rest of the people he led followed. When they crossed the portal on the first floor and came to the ladder on the second floor, they suddenly found that this is an ice and snow world, full of ice blue snowflakes everywhere, and blue ice sculptures can be seen everywhere. Obviously, it is very beautiful here, but the atmosphere is also very cold.


    Not only that, they also saw some people who had just been transmitted here frozen to death, which was very frightening. You know, they didn''t witness human death in the previous battle, that is, they killed some mutated creatures or special energy monsters at most.


    "Zhang overbearing, be careful and tell everyone not to be careless. It''s very dangerous when we come to this area, and you should understand that if we die here, we can''t go back. After all, death here is equivalent to real death."


    Yun Shenwei, I have some nervous systems around me, which is also reminding him of the special danger in this area, so even if he has strong ability, he should still be careful, not to mention ordinary humans and inventors, which is very dangerous.


    However, as soon as he spoke, a man fell directly under the ice. In fact, the sudden crack of the ice was beyond everyone''s expectation. Originally, the ice was particularly neat and connected, but no one thought of this situation.


    "Everyone quickly dispersed and drove to a safe area for evacuation. When it''s safe afterwards, we''ll get together and remember to live."


    Yun Shenwei hid in the east area. He looked at his partner in the west, the South and North could only shout loudly, and the others could only nod under such a dangerous situation. Although they also want to be with their friends, they are not allowed under this situation.


    Not only did they encounter the problem of ice cracking, but so did others. Only some people who arrived earlier were very close to the shore. They directly accelerated their march under such dangerous circumstances and soon reached the shore. Just when they felt safe, the danger appeared again, and some black bears jumped out of the ice and snow ground again.


    It was too sudden, and these black bears hid under the snow, which was really beyond human expectation. In a moment, they were seriously killed and injured, and countless people from other empires were in great trouble. However, some strong people reacted quickly and had sufficient strength. They soon took out their own inventions and forcibly killed these monsters.


    And when he killed these monsters, these strong men also shouted loudly to signal their team members to move forward. What they have to do is to quickly pass through the second layer to the third layer, then push the class, and finally reach the legendary fifth layer. In this way, they can obtain the highest inheritance, which even the ancients did not do.


    "Yun Shenwei, don''t think you dare to catch up. It''s a bit surprising to me, but your life is over. Have you been reminded on the first floor before? Now you''re here even beyond your ability. Don''t you think the ice is cracked. Can you still live?"


    Looking into the distance, he suddenly found several team leaders, so he opened his mouth to ridicule. He used strong strength like him, and then it was very simple to pass here. His teammates were all armed with unique skills, had the support of his family and were intelligent, so it was nothing to deal with these small problems, and they had already been prepared.


    "Obi? Do you think I really have no ability? Then you are very wrong. Since I dare to come here, there must be a definite guarantee, and don''t look at me with your superior expression. In fact, I feel very easy to close. Er, because what you get is not born to you, but given to you by your ancestors, so what qualifications do you have to replace me Are your ancestors proud? "


    Yun Shenwei hates those guys who pretend to be crazy and fool. He thinks his family is powerful. In fact, he is a waste, so such people should be ridiculed.


    "Yun Shenwei, it seems that you are not a fool. You know my name, but what about that? Waste is waste. I am born better than you. Shouldn''t you admit defeat in such a thing?"


    I don''t laugh. In his opinion, reincarnation is a technical job. I was born with a good life. Isn''t it the real European emperor? On the contrary, other people are born with bad lives. They deserve it. Who makes them humble? They were born into a poor family.


    "Zhang overbearing, and listen, I will use a special ability to let you all fly. Remember that the time to fly is only ten seconds. You must quickly reach the other side within these ten seconds, otherwise I have no way. You must seize the time. Remember, this is your last chance and the only time I can be here Regional capabilities. "


    After more systematic communication, yunshenwei quickly exchanged a special ability from the mall, that is to let humans fly in the air for ten seconds. Although ten seconds is very short, it is more than enough in this case. As long as we seize the time, we can definitely leave alive.


    After hearing this, the others nodded wisely. Zhang overbearing also put away his big mountain axe.


    In the incredible eyes of the District, they all flew up and crossed the shore at a very fast speed. Many people witnessed this short scene, and even some were stunned and expressed disbelief.


    After all, some people''s ability to use is really beyond imagination. Even if their brain wants to explode, they don''t know how to get it. This is the pride of heaven. This is innate luck. Therefore, reincarnation is also a technical job.


    Obtaining the system is a technical activity.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 163

    Everyone broke into the second level and was doing their best. At this moment, they faced more enemies, and they also had to fight more strongly.


    Yun Shenwei led everyone to dodge constantly. The monsters here seem to become more powerful. They are a group of warriors.


    These evil warriors hold the secretaries who attack the sword. They take out their lightsabers and wave cards constantly. Each time, they can approve countless sword lights, which is very terrible. You know, they are just ordinary inventors. At this moment, their combat effectiveness is still relatively weak. They can only rely on their own technology to stop them, But many technologies were directly defeated.


    "Zhang overbearing, I''ll take over these guys now. You''ll first get rid of the armor warriors who have weak combat effectiveness."


    Yun Shenwei felt that the situation was not very good, so he issued an order to let the people around him disperse quickly. After all, his combat effectiveness was relatively strong. If there were people around him, he could not exert his full strength. After everyone dispersed, he looked at the many Armored Warriors in front of him. At this moment, he suddenly used the power of the system and directly launched an attack with the red energy ball.


    It has to be said that if the red energy ball used three times the energy to carry out the corpse battle, the attack power was indeed powerful. In a short moment, it killed several Armored Warriors, but what he never thought was that just a moment later, the bodies of these Armored Warriors were resurrected and then became more powerful.


    "System, what''s the matter? I killed these monsters with the power of the red energy ball. Why can they still be resurrected? Can''t I have a way now?"


    Yunshenwei has felt great pressure for a moment. Somehow, she always feels that her energy is too waste.


    "The main reason is that these guys are born to resurrect. These warriors have these ten lives, which means you have to defeat them ten times."


    The system suddenly said the real thing at this moment. These mutant warriors are particularly powerful. They used to be normal humans, but after they died, they were reborn through the power of some special dark technology, but their consciousness is gone, that is to say, now they are just walking corpses.


    After yunshenwei heard the answer from the system, the whole person was confused, but he couldn''t leave by himself. His responsibility was relatively large. He couldn''t give up. He came here. It was the second floor.


    "Since there are ten lives after spring and summer, I''ll kill them ten times. I don''t believe it. I can''t do it when I hear my ability. They say again, I''ve never been afraid to deal with these mutated creatures. I believe evil is invincible. That''s why I''ve been fighting."


    Yunshenwei is finally the power of Fenglu to use the red energy head again. At that time, the combat effectiveness will be gradually improved after repeated use, and if the energy consumption is accumulated for three times, it can also use special core skills!


    "Yunshenwei, you have now completed three times the consumption of red energy balls, so you can now choose your core skills. The first is to directly give you ten red energy balls, but the attack power of these ten red energy balls is ten times that of Jiangcheng, that is to say, the combat power of these ten energy balls is particularly strong and can launch sword waves."


    "The second is the power to launch five bows and arrows for you. Don''t underestimate these five bows and arrows. Each time they represent the power of lightning, have absolute will to kill and attack, and have my strong penetration ability."


    "The third core skill is to transform you instantly. You can use the power of dark attributes to add damage according to attributes when you use the next ten red energy balls, and all the damage attack power becomes 5 times, but there is a time limit. The duration can only last for 20 seconds."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the system, Yun Shenwei hesitated. He wondered which of the three core skills was more powerful. If he chose the wrong one, would there be some trouble in the next battle?


    "In fact, these three core skills are particularly powerful. Each represents the attack power of different attributes, and these three energies can have penetration ability, so make your own choice."


    The system sees that its owner hesitates and doesn''t give an answer. Instead, it allows its owner to think independently. Sometimes the system can''t excessively interfere with the owner''s choice, otherwise there will be some trouble.


    After hearing the narration of the system, Yun Shenwei began to think quickly. Here, time is very precious. While avoiding the attacks of these warriors, he thought. Finally, after thinking for a moment, he thought that the attack power is the least, but it is the best to have a wide range of bow and arrow attacks.


    "I choose the bow and arrow of lightning attack."


    After yunshenwei had no choice, a short moment later, a red bow and arrow condensed with the power of lightning appeared in his hand. I have to say that the bow and arrow was particularly exquisite. There was lightning and thunder on it, and the sound of wind and thunder could be heard faintly.


    "This bow and arrow is particularly powerful. It can''t penetrate the lightning in form. It can definitely help you eliminate the monsters in front of you."


    The short clip of yunshenwei is the bow and arrow pulled up. This time, he shot the first bow and arrow.


    The stream head hovered in the air, and suddenly exploded into a red lightning dragon. In a short moment, it killed all five shis. At the moment of the warrior''s resurrection, an unexpected scene appeared. The lightning bow and arrow exploded and killed all these dark warriors in a short moment.


    "It''s too powerful. In that case, I''ll shoot arrows and bows continuously to make them die without a place to bury."


    Yun Shenwei was amazed when she found the power of lightning bows and arrows. Originally, she felt that she had lost some money in her choice. Now she feels that she has definitely made a profit. After all, long-range attack is easy, and there is no need to stick to her face.


    In a moment of warm clothing, these dark warriors were killed by him, again and again, and up to ten times. Then just as these dark warriors disappeared, another powerful figure appeared. His name is Miyamoto Musashi.


    Dark Miyamoto Musashi took a Taidao. He didn''t give the other party any chance to speak. He took the knife and cut it directly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 164

    "My God, why is this guy so excited? Didn''t I kill those dark warriors? Why would a stronger guy come out, and his ability to change is so strong. According to my perception, he has surpassed dozens of dark warriors. I''m afraid I need more energy to defeat him."


    Yun Shenwei dodged at the first time after he found that the other party had launched an attack on him. After all, he had released his core skills just now. At this moment, it is a gap period, so it is impossible to carry out a frontal attack, otherwise he will suffer a heavy loss.


    "Yun Shenwei, a man is indomitable. Like you now, you don''t look like a man at all. If you have the ability, you will fight against my dark Miyamoto Musashi. Otherwise, you will get out of this area honestly. I have obtained the dark scientific and technological power here. From now on, I am here, you humans must die, so what''s your choice? Hurry Give me an answer. "


    Yunshenwei stared at what dark Miyamoto Musashi said. The whole person was very angry, but he had no way now. After all, he had just released his core skills. If he wanted to recover, he had to show the continuous consumption of three red energy balls again.


    Although he is sure that he can play, the other party has some strong abilities. If he plays while the other party launches a sneak attack on himself, maybe both will lose.


    I only have this enemy. He won''t be very afraid. After all, it''s no big deal to lose both with his ability. He can recover in a short time, but this is only the second layer. You know, there are three layers of monsters and talented people in other regions.


    The area in the second picture is very large. They came to a remote area, so they may need a lot of time to pass here. Miyamoto Musashi blocked them in the darkness in front of them. You can imagine how strong the monsters in the future have to be.


    "Yun Shenwei, hurry to have a rest and leave it to me here. Everyone is a strong man. It''s absolutely impossible to stand here and watch the play for nothing."


    Zhang Badao really shouted, and then picked up his invention to attack. At this moment, he stood up, and others followed, and took out the core technology energy chip.


    In fact, some people have a heritage. Their origins are extraordinary. Although they didn''t take it out during the previous battle, it doesn''t mean they really don''t have the ability to keep a low profile. That''s because they want to retain their strength, but now the strength of dark Miyamoto Musashi is too strong. These people are not fools. They know that if they retain their strength, they will die, It''s better to just explode your life-saving card.


    "Brothers, come on, I''ll help you when I recover."


    Yunshenwei took the opportunity to gasp quickly, and then used the power of the system to recover his body. At this moment, he just wanted to seize all the time, because he knew that although the people under his hand seemed able to attack, Miyamoto knew it was impossible to deal with the dark.


    The first point is that the opponent''s speed is fast enough, and the opponent can attack in flash form three times. This ability to cross time is impossible to prevent.


    Moreover, dark Miyamoto Musashi can also display sword light attack and directly block the attack of long-range scientific and technological weapons. Even bullets, missiles or throwing weapons can be cut. Therefore, his long-range defense ability has been extremely strong.


    The third point is to cultivate Miyamoto Musashi''s ability to instantly display the jumping space and fall from the sky to the ground, resulting in a range of shock waves. This attack can instantly destroy a large number of scientific and technological weapons, so that although these people are in joint operations, they still suffer a lot, and some people are seriously injured.


    The good thing about Zhang overbearing is that he can carry out a frontal attack with a pear blossom mountain axe and the support of scientific and technological chips. Only he can fight all the damage, but even so, he still has no way to open the opponent''s defense. Instead, he is beaten and retreats.


    After dark Miyamoto Musashi falls from the sky, his attack power, his movement speed, and the speed at which he releases skills will become faster, which makes people impossible to defend, and the other party has a skill bonus when attacking.


    In this case, everyone was helpless. Gradually, someone was directly killed. I watched his companions die one by one. Even Zhang overbearing couldn''t bear it.


    "That bastard of dark Miyamoto Musashi dares to kill my friend here. I will never let you go. Even if I die here today, I will die with you!"


    Zhang Badao''s eyes were red and suddenly shed tears. Then he picked up the pear blossom mountain axe in his hand. The whole person rotated like a black tornado, and the new science fiction film was also added to the extreme. At this moment, he didn''t even intend to keep all his energy. This was his final decision to fight to the death.


    "Zhang overbearing, it''s too dangerous for you to do so."


    Yun Shenwei saw this in the distance. He was sometimes sad. It was too late to stop it. He could only watch helplessly.


    At the last moment, Zhang Badao forcibly broke the defense shield on Miyamoto Musashi, and left a huge wound on his dark Miyamoto Musashi''s armor.


    With the dark appearance of the wound, Miyamoto Musashi''s body was directly broken.


    But at this moment, Zhang overbearing was also beaten out by dark Miyamoto Musashi. The whole man fell to the ground and his bones were broken.


    "Yunshenwei, don''t give up. This is the opportunity I created for you. I believe you will be able to seize the time and defeat dark Miyamoto Musashi to avenge our brother!"


    After Zhang overbearing finished this sentence, he threw the pear blossom mountain axe out again and cut again directly at Miyamoto Musashi''s wound!


    Miyamoto Musashi was caught off guard and was badly hurt, but while he was injured, he also grabbed the weapon that hurt himself. Then he threw the pear blossom mountain axe at Zhang''s domineering position. Obviously, this time he is ready to kill each other. After all, few people can hurt dark Miyamoto Musashi over the years. Even other dark creatures are particularly afraid to see him.


    "Miyamoto Musashi, you''ve gone too far."


    Yunshenwei just recovered his ability and blocked Zhang''s overbearing face in an instant.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 165

    Dark Miyamoto Musashi forcibly launched the dark position. At this moment, all forces are under his control. In other words, if he can''t break through these dark forces with the power of light, he will always fall into endless torture and nightmares.


    Yun Shenwei knew very well this year that he couldn''t get out alive, so he directly used the power of the system and forced technology to break through. At this moment, there were many dreams in front of him, including what he did wrong when he was a child, the scenes of his relatives leaving the world, and a lot of life and death, But these are nothing to him, because he knows that these are illusions, and the system is constantly reminding him.


    "Yun Shenwei, I didn''t expect you to have a lot of stories. It seems that you should be from another world. I have to say that I should be the first person to know you came here, but it doesn''t matter. Since I already know your origin, I believe you won''t survive in this world for long. Even if I lose in your hands, I''ll announce it The world, let everyone be careful of you, a monster from another world. "


    After learning the identity of the other party, dark Miyamoto Musashi backed up these data with the power of dark technology at the first time, and then was ready to spread it at any time. Just when he was ready to launch, an electric light flashed suddenly, which gradually blurred his consciousness. Then dark Miyamoto Musashi died in such a muddle headed way.


    "Sorry, in this world, no one can easily expose my secret. If there is, there is only one end for him, that is death. Now I have solved it. You''re sorry, I''m so fast."


    After yunshenwei broke through the dreamland, he also solved the dark Miyamoto Musashi, so he was relieved and quickly took the backup data into his hand. After a while, he returned to everyone and helped them heal. Before long, many people were injured in the process of fighting. Now they sigh, But fortunately, there is no attack from the dark warrior.


    "Yun Shenwei, you''re really great. You deserve to be our boss. With your help, we can go further. But now it''s just the second floor. What should we do? And at present, we seem to be lost. The attacks of these dark warriors are over. Which direction should we go? You show us a clear way, No However, if this continues, we may be delayed in this area. "


    Zhang Badao and others looked at it. At this moment, everyone was worried, because everyone went all out to break through the area on the fifth floor at the fastest speed. Only there can they get the most powerful inheritance. However, if they were delayed on the second floor, it can be imagined that others will Li Xian. They are far away, This will cause a time difference. Once there is a time difference, the first person will have the most chance to get a reward, and the kind person may make a trip in vain.


    "I have taken this into consideration. Please don''t worry too much. Let''s go straight to the easternmost direction next, because our area is in the East. In the second floor area, there are actually four transmission positions, but these four transmission positions are very far away. We can only go to the easternmost. As for the other three directions, that''s right Where others go. "


    After using the power of the system, yunshenwei already knew the general division of the world. Then he led the people around him to move forward quickly. After listening, others nodded. Although they had doubts in their hearts, they could only do so. After all, at this time, whoever has the ability is the eldest brother.


    "Yun Shenwei, don''t worry. If you walk ahead, you should also encounter the weapon of dark Miyamoto Musashi, that is the legendary Qinglong Yanyue knife. As long as you can get this artifact, your combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. Don''t worry about how much threat Wang Le''s dark Qinglong Yanyue knife poses to you. If it''s not because you have special abilities, you can still use it The power of the system, otherwise you really can''t be the opponent of this artifact. You should understand that artifact is born with strong attack power. "


    The system was also explained, so Yun Shenwei took all the time to lead everyone. For example, the road where Qinglong Yanyue Dao was located kept moving forward. When they arrived, it was the next morning. At this time, the weather was relatively cool. Many creatures in the river could be seen swimming around here. What they never thought was that there were several teams of people in this area, It seems that they also came for Qinglong Yanyue Dao. What they never thought was that Qinglong Yanyue Dao was standing by the river!


    "Yun Shenwei, look, that knife is the demon that fought with you before. If you can get it, your combat effectiveness can be improved."


    Zhang Badao was very excited when he saw this weapon. In fact, he already had a weapon in his hand, so he naturally thought that everyone could improve.


    Although other people also want to obtain such powerful weapons, they know that their strength is far from enough, so they should hope to put all on their boss and hope that he can become stronger, so that everyone can increase their hope of survival and take risks in this world, which is better than whose team and whose team are more united.


    "Zhang overbearing, you lead others to hide this weapon first. I must get it. After all, the owner of this demon has been killed by me. If such a weapon slips away from me, isn''t it a cooked duck flying? If it is passed out, where should my face go?"


    Yun Shenwei still had his own idea, so he first gave the order, and then rushed out. While she appeared, several other teams in the distance also found that he agreed to stop the time. The battle between the two sides soon began to fight between lightning, fire and stone. Many people were directly smashed out, and even some people were unconscious on the spot, After all, their physical quality is not so high.


    After yunshenwei finished all this, he immediately grasped the Qinglong Yanyue knife. Just at this moment, he felt the powerful magic power contained in the Qinglong Yanyue knife, which was obviously a blackened weapon.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 166

    "Where did the bastard boy dare to rob the weapons we like? Don''t you know that we are the strong men of the extraordinary Empire? Tell you this thing, we have a crush on the extraordinary empire. If you know it, you can hand it over quickly. In this case, we will leave you a whole body, otherwise, we will kill you after we get the weapons."


    "Bastard, you really don''t have eyes. Didn''t you see us coming first? You dare to hurt people. Do you really think you are invincible in the world alone? Look at so many people present. Which one is no better than you. Don''t think you are the best in the world after playing a few minions."


    "Hand over your weapons and spare your dog''s life. As long as you are obedient, we can protect you from death and give you a lot of gold. When we go out with our demon Empire, we can seal you as a senior official."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Shenwei heard many people''s voices when he got Qinglong Yanyue Dao, but he was not moved. He only had one idea now, that is to quickly solve the dark soul in Qinglong Yanyue Dao. If he didn''t solve it, he would be in great trouble.


    The so-called dark soul is a special substance. After all, Qinglong Yanyue knife has killed countless lives, so every time it kills, it will absorb a part of the dark power in the knife. After a long time, the dark power will be integrated into the dark soul.


    Yunshenwei can also guess that dark Miyamoto Musashi used this Qinglong Yanyue knife to kill countless human beings and lives, so over time, the power of the dark soul must be growing. In the long run, it is estimated that there are not 80000 but more than 100000.


    If such a powerful dark soul is not solved quickly, it is definitely a huge trouble. Even the dark soul will definitely pose a great threat after forced explosion, and even affect the environment here.


    Although this is a treasure hiding area, there are some lives here. Maybe these lives survived through special scientific and technological methods, but anyway, since they can survive, it proves that they should not be destroyed. On the contrary, these dark creatures are the most damn, especially the Qinglong Yanyue Dao that absorbs the dark forces.


    Yun Shenwei now wants to get the green dragon Yanyue Dao. Naturally, it is impossible to destroy the green dragon Yanyue Dao. What he has to do is to turn the green dragon Yanyue Dao into its original appearance, eliminate the dark soul inside, and then smoothly pass through the area on the second floor through the power of the green dragon Yanyue Dao.


    "Son of a bitch, if you don''t pay attention to me when talking to you, it''s shameless. In that case, don''t blame us for being rude. Come on, kill him with me and bring back the weapon. As long as any of you gets the weapon first and gives it back, the reward will be multiplied by 100 times when you go back."


    Suddenly, a strong man of the Empire spoke directly. These timid people under his hands directly had the courage. After all, there must be fierce men under a thousand gold. Even if they knew that their strength was not enough, even if they had seen their companions killed before, they still wanted to get high rewards.


    "Really, I can''t solve you? I''m just thinking about something. Since you came to the door, don''t blame me for being rude. Don''t think I''m a kind-hearted person. I came here to get rewards like you, so today I''ll let you see how strong I am and what this weapon is What kind of existence you ordinary people can''t easily touch. "


    Yun Shenwei suddenly opened his eyes, with a dark smell in his eyes. Then he turned the hole in an instant, and the green dragon Yanyue knife on his body split out. He saw a black angry dragon hovering on the earth.


    This is the power of Qinglong Yanyue sword after blackening, coupled with the terrible fusion power of the dark soul. When the two forces cooperate, it is simply destroying the sky and the earth.


    Once the dark Miyamoto Musashi was a pure dark creature, so he couldn''t fully exert the power of the green dragon, but now the cloud power is different.


    Yunshenwei has the systematic ability, so he can easily release the power of the green dragon and the power of the dark soul. In a short moment, this dark road dragon broke out and directly beat all the people in front of him.


    These people were killed on the spot!


    "If anyone else wants to die, be happy and come quickly. Don''t waste my time in this ink. I''m going to be the first man to pass through the second floor area today."


    Yunshenwei suddenly clenched the green dragon Yanyue knife, and then hit it hard on the ground. At this moment, everyone was scared.


    "Do you really think the world is invincible? I''ll let you take a look at the most powerful must kill sci-fi power of our sun never sets powerful alliance."


    Suddenly, a strong man of the Empire stood up and united with the people around him to form a six pointed star card. Then it emitted a dark purple light, which was still hovering, and finally burst out like a laser.


    After taking a look at it, Yun Shenwei soon realized that this is the other party''s unique skill, and this kind of energy is not one person''s business. A group of people unite. With the cooperation of special politics and law, this attack power will be multiplied by many times.


    Yun Shenwei quickly picked up the green dragon Yanyue knife in his hand, and then adjusted his power to the dark soul mode. Now he wants to completely erase the dark soul in this way.


    However, this group of people launched an attack, and other frightened people also joined forces. They joined forces to release magic attacks. It has to be said that this attack is particularly powerful.


    Yunshenwei also picked up the green dragon Yanyue knife in his hand and cut it out. For a moment, a black angry dragon collided with many magic attacks. The energy between the two sides was constantly consumed, but the caster was also gritting his teeth and insisting. It depends on who can hold who can''t hold who. If he is willing to relax first, then who will die.


    At first, Yun Shenwei couldn''t support it, but later he was surprised to find that the power of the dark soul was too strong and particularly tenacious. It seemed that the dark soul was not powerful, but in fact, this power could consume most of others'' power at a very small cost. This is why the dark power has always been stronger than the power of justice.


    Those who unite to display their skills look particularly ugly. After all, this is a very big consumption, and so is the vitality.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 167

    After using the dark soul of the green dragon Yanyue knife, Yun Shenwei gradually found that the green dragon inside was becoming more and more powerful. With the passage of time, a green dragon directly appeared in the sky. The power of this green dragon was very strong, and it circled in the air, breaking out an earth shaking sound of dragon singing.


    "My God, it is the legendary green dragon. This kind of divine beast should not appear in this area!"


    "It''s amazing. Now that such a powerful thing appears, I must get it. Brothers, come with me to defeat this smelly boy. This kind of good thing can only belong to us. Let him understand that strong people naturally have the means of strong people. Waste like him shouldn''t get such a powerful baby."


    "Son of a bitch, don''t think you are invincible in the world now that you have obtained the Qinglong Yanyue knife. We won''t let you go easily. Let''s see how powerful our joint power is. You''d better know better and get out quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the appearance of Qinglong, the greedy expression on their faces became more and more dignified. People like them are actually very greedy. After all, they didn''t come here to simply get some cheap treasures. If they can get valuable things, they will not only be greatly promoted, but also if they can''t use them, You can also take it out and sell it.


    "It''s just a dream for you to defeat me with your goods, and now the green dragon Yanyue sword is still in my hand. Let''s see how powerful such a powerful artifact can explode in my hand."


    Yun Shenwei was angry at this moment. The power of the joint system cooperated with the green dragon Yanyue knife. Finally, the whole person jumped into the sky. It should have completely consumed the power of the dark soul in the previous battle. Therefore, the current green dragon Yanyue knife can really exert the power of the green Dragon. At this moment, the green dragon erupted and fell from the sky, It''s like a shock wave that destroys the sky and the earth. In a short moment, these people were directly smashed into pieces. Some people even failed to scream before they died. They deserve the most. After all, they are as greedy as robbers.


    In a short moment, yunshenwei killed so many people. It was frightening. Many companions didn''t respond. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but marvel and applaud.


    "Yun Shenwei, you are really great. You deserve to be the pride of heaven. You can definitely lead us to the legendary baby. We firmly believe that you must be the most powerful genius in this era."


    Zhang Badao is not stingy with his praise at this moment. People like him still know what kind of people can get rewards. After all, his empire is also very powerful. Although the talents in his country are powerful, they are far from reaching such a level. After all, they want to become a cross era arrogant, There must be absolute power to suppress contemporaries.


    "You don''t need to praise me too much. These abilities I have obtained are only a little bit. I will become stronger in the future, so you just need to follow me well."


    Yun Shenwei waved his hand in disapproval, and then led everyone to move forward. Along the way, they met the strong men of other empires. At the same time they met again, an earth shaking war broke out. At first, the battle was smooth, but gradually the battle became more and more difficult, because some people also obtained the weapons of the dark forces, Among them are the Zhangba snake spear of the dark force and the male and female double legged sword of the dark force!


    "Yun Shenwei, we are all people who have obtained dark weapons. Let''s decide the outcome. Whoever wins the first place, the other two will. If you don''t agree with this person''s order, the other two of us will deal with it directly for you, and then decide the outcome."


    In the next battle, Yun Shenwei was surrounded by two people with dark forces. At this moment, it was also a headache. If she had a green dragon Yanyue knife, it was easy to deal with those who did not have artifact, but now the other two also have artifact, and the two are united, The attack style will be more powerful, so he must consider his companions.


    It''s easy for him to leave alone, but these people around him, such as Zhang overbearing, must prefer death to surrender. He can''t drag down his companions because of himself. In that way, he is also sorry. Moreover, he is also a person with responsibility. He has a sense of justice and can''t retreat. That''s not his style.


    "Let''s fight. The three of us will decide the outcome. As for other unimportant people, it''s better to let them leave quickly, or let them enter the general level war. Don''t participate in the affairs between us."


    At this time, Yun Shenwei put forward another suggestion to get away from these irrelevant people so that he can fight at ease. One thing he dislikes most is to hurt those innocent people, because in his opinion, it is no different from killing those who do not have strength to participate in this high-level battle, In front of the strong, the weak is like an ant, which can be easily crushed to death.


    "Of course there''s no problem. We''re all strong people. We can''t embarrass some weak people, and there are also my men among these people, so I can certainly agree to your suggestion. However, I''ll say we''ll fight first. At the beginning, we have to go all out. If you want to hide and choke or want to escape, I''m sorry. We''ll directly unite against you."


    The dark ability value of Zhangba snake spear directly tells his mind. After all, they all want to win this battle. It is said that the three artifacts are particularly powerful, and the first owner of the three artifacts is also a good brother, but the victory must be divided among the three artifacts, So that''s why the three of them have to fight.


    "That''s very good. When we fight each other, we''ll do our best. Don''t let the artifact in our hands be wasted."


    The man holding the male and female double swords also nodded and agreed. Yunshenwei can only nod with you.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 168

    Yunshenwei is facing two magical enemies this time. The three people directly divided three regions, and then sent out the soul of their weapons at the same time. It is the so-called strong man has a strong hand. The real battle still depends on the real strong man.


    The green dragon Yanyue Sabre used by Yun Shenwei released the spirit of the legendary green dragon in a short time, and the power of the green dragon is particularly powerful. It is said that the green dragon is one of the four divine beasts, so it can also become the weapon of the martial Saint Guan Yu.


    The sword matchless uses the legendary male and female double legged sword. This weapon is an artifact.


    You know, the man who once used the male and female double legged sword is Liu Bei, Emperor zhaolie of the Han Dynasty. It is said that Liu Bei, Emperor zhaolie of the Han Dynasty, used the male and female double legged sword and played an invincible sword technique. Moreover, the three British war Lv Bu was also introduced into people''s hearts.


    Mao Tianyu used Zhangba snake spear. Zhang Yide, the first owner of Zhangba snake spear, is a Yan man in the legend. You know, Zhang Yide''s angry drinking on Changbanpo directly scared tens of thousands of Cao Jun. you can imagine how powerful the Zhangba snake spear should be, and it is also a magical special world in science fiction street, so. The weapons here have been magic bonus, and their attack power is more powerful and terrible.


    Sword matchless picked up the male and female double swords and killed them first. The dark power in the male and female double swords has not completely dissipated, so when the soul of weapons broke out, we can see that the dark power is constantly surging.


    The soul of the weapon of the male and female double swords is the legendary runaway mandarin duck. The so-called word "bear" is a pair. Therefore, the most powerful part of this weapon is the combination of the two swords. It is invincible in the world. If there is only one sword left, its attack power is not particularly powerful, and it can''t beat any artifact.


    The Zhangba snake spear used by Mao Tianyu suddenly rotated, and then a majestic tiger was released directly.


    In fact, this is particularly similar to his first owner Zhang Yide. After all, Zhang Yide is a reckless man, and his attack power is particularly high. Therefore, the soul of his weapons is a tiger, which is also a very normal thing.


    "Let''s see how powerful the desperate mandarin ducks in my male and female double legged sword are."


    After the sword matchless took out the four-star double strand sword, the whole person continued to rotate in the air, just like a whirlwind. With the passage of time, the speed became faster and faster. In the end, it turned out to form a double sword, tornado, which also contains dark power. When used, it was unconsciously eroded by the dark power, The whole person''s will began to be a little unclear.


    When Mao Tianyu used weapons, he was also eroded by the dark forces.


    It has been a while since yunshenwei found something wrong between them, because blood red has appeared in their eyes, and it has become more terrible, just like grinding people. At this time, the battle seems to have become an end, that is, one dozen two.


    "Yun Shenwei, you should be careful. The two of them are very powerful together, and you should know that after being eroded by the dark forces, their attack power will increase again."


    At this moment, the system must also remind its owner to be careful, otherwise there may be a huge accident. You should know that the two artifacts are particularly powerful, and the dark forces in them are more terrible.


    Yun Shenwei nodded first. He knew that the prompt of the system must be correct, so at this moment, he dodged first in order to consume the strength of 20000 people. If he directly chose to fight head-on, it would not be a good thing for him, because no matter how powerful he is, he can''t resist two artifacts at the same time, The so-called wise man will choose when to attack. Only the reckless man will fight directly. He is not a man without brains. Coupled with the systematic prompt, he is ready to fight steadily.


    While he chose to escape, the two men were also pursuing. Now they have been completely assimilated by the dark forces, so they have lost the logic of human normal thinking and only think about killing. At this moment, they will not care about the people around them. They just want to kill people, Only in this way can their dark power be completely released.


    "Get out of the way, or you''ll die in vain. Your leading brother has been completely assimilated by the dark forces. If you believe what I said, go quickly. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. Anyway, I''ve done my utmost. As for Zhang Ba Road, you should go quickly. You should know how much trouble these two people will cause."


    At this time, Yun Shenwei hurried out to remind him. When he finished saying this, some people chose to believe it, while others did not. After all, most people still believe in their boss. As for the person in front of him, although it seems that the reminder is good, who knows whether he is a liar or not.


    Sure enough, some believers escaped the trouble. After they left, they soon saw some people killed by two blackened eldest brothers. These people were frightened before they died. They couldn''t believe that the original leading eldest brother would change.


    In fact, some real reminders after the event are often in an instant. If you don''t believe it, you will miss the chance to run for your life, which is also a matter of no way.


    Jianwushuang and Mao Tianyu, after being completely infected by the dark forces, continued to attack after killing people, and even they didn''t respond at all. Not only that, they became more violent and fought more and more fiercely. No matter what they encountered, even if they met some buildings, they also directly destroyed them, In their hearts, only killing is the happiest thing. This is the horror of the dark soul. It can turn a normal person into an evil person, and make this evil person only attack and kill. This is the most dangerous thing in the world.


    "Mao Tianyu, the sword is matchless. Since you have become evil, it seems that you two can''t return to normal. Then I can only do justice for heaven and destroy you. After all, you two are not good things. Otherwise, you wouldn''t kill so many innocent people along the way."


    Yunshenwei finally has to make a choice. He must ensure the safety of most people, and he also knows what he should do.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 169

    The battle is still going on, and the duel between the two sides has reached the point of hot water. The legendary male and female double legged sword has become an evil existence, even Zhangba snake spear. It''s really hard to imagine such a thing. You know, long ago, the owners of these two weapons were the most just existence in the world, but, It happened that such a sad situation would happen at this time.


    "Qinglong Tianzuo seal! Qinglong broken Tianshou!"


    Yun Shenwei suddenly thought of Lin Dong, the protagonist in the martial arts movement of heaven and earth, who was most suitable to display the skills of the green dragon series. In this case, with the help of the system, Yun Shenwei directly mastered the skills of the protagonist in the martial arts movement of heaven and earth. Then, with the help of the green dragon Yanyue knife, he exerted the power of the green dragon and forcibly released two powerful skills, It has to be said that these two skills are particularly powerful. With Qinglong Yanyue knife, they instantly reach the point of frightening the heroes. Not only that, the ground began to vibrate, but also Qinglong''s power constantly hovered in the air, shrouded in the four directions, and a mighty righteousness echoed between heaven and earth, which is absolute repression.


    "The sword is unparalleled. Mao Tianyu, just fasten your hands quickly. It''s still time for you two to turn around. Don''t make mistakes again and again. You should understand that being an honest man is a good thing, and I also know that you come here just to become stronger. In fact, everyone''s goal is the same. Isn''t it good for us to continue to move forward according to our abilities? Why do you have to be an evil man What about the existence of evil? Think carefully. You are also from an empire. You are also a good man. You used to be a very kind man. "


    Yun Shenwei didn''t intend to launch the final destruction attack directly. He planned to persuade the two people to come back. At this moment, he was very clear in his heart that if he directly performed the must kill skill, he would certainly win, but it didn''t do any good. One more friend is better than one more enemy, and he also understood, Not all people are born evil. Some people become terrorist only under certain special circumstances. That is to say, as long as someone can save them, they can still return to their original good appearance.


    "Yun Shenwei, don''t be paranoid. We are already like this, and we think it''s right. In that case, why talk nonsense to us? The power of darkness is so powerful that if you don''t master it, it''s up to us. The world should belong to darkness. Why should people like you pretend to be a just person? Do you What qualifications, justice must be better than evil. Everyone is fair and just, so my darkness is absolute power. "


    Mao Tianyu suddenly picked up the weapon in his hand, and then the whole person began to burst and become a form of destruction. At this moment, his hair went directly to the Radisson, and there was a blood red armor. Not only that, the power on his body continued to grow stronger, and finally he was in peace with the Radisson. The dark soul fused and became a huge beast. If you look carefully, this beast looks like a tiger, but it''s a little different, because the tiger has a third eye on its head. Not only that, but also a pair of dark wings behind it.


    The sword peerless also flew up at the same time. The weapon in his hand kept circling and turned into a Xuanwu form. You know, the power of Xuanwu is particularly powerful. According to the legend, if Xuanwu meets an enemy who can''t fight, it only needs to hide in the turtle shell to carry out absolute defense. Defense ability, known as the most powerful existence among the four divine beasts.


    "Three of the four mythical beasts in the legend have appeared. It seems that this earth shaking decisive battle is bound to determine the outcome. Although the last one does not appear, it doesn''t matter. When you decide the outcome with these evil beings, the last one will appear in advance. Please come on, my master. I believe you hear that your strength alone can defeat you Two evil guys. "


    When the system saw this scene, it also shook its head and roughly guessed the specific development.


    You know, there are actually four artifacts in this world, but the four artifacts are infected by the dark forces and become four evil beings. However, the four evil forces also represent four divine beasts. Now there are only three, of which the power of the first green dragon has been completely restored, so there are only two evil guys left, But the last beast hasn''t appeared yet, which is a very strange point.


    If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you can''t guess this, but the system is different. In front of powerful data operation, he quickly speculated the last divine beast. In the sealed state, it will not appear in a short time.


    Like others, yunshenwei''s main purpose here is to pass the customs. The two monsters in front of him are his enemies, but not only to defeat the two monsters, but also the last beast is waiting for him to deal with, but the other party hasn''t appeared yet. That''s because he''s sealing!


    However, the precondition to unlock this seal is that the three divine beasts must decide the victory or defeat.


    "The last divine beast is actually the rosefinch, but the rosefinch has been infected by the dark flame, that is to say, you have to face the dark rosefinch. A long time ago, the power of the dark rosefinch was actually the most powerful, because the flame of the rosefinch was particularly fierce, even stronger than the power of the white tiger, but among many divine beasts, everyone''s power was restrained from each other Yes, because the power of the green dragon is so. The power of rain can be restrained and opposed to fire. "


    Yunshenwei also roughly understood from the notice of the system that the rosefinch is in the seal, and. Only when you win, can you have a chance to defeat the sealed rosefinch. If you lose, if the white tiger wins, you must not be able to beat the dark. Rosefinch or Xuanwu won, you still can''t beat the dark rosefinch.


    Knowing this situation, Yun Shenwei also clenched his teeth. He made up his mind to win and then pass the customs. It''s best to take the power of the four kinds of divine beasts, which means that he has mastered the power of the four artifact. You know, each artifact contains different attribute power and different skills, This is the most powerful thing in the world.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 170

    Jianwushuang and Mao Tianyu are merging. At the same time, the power of the two divine beasts is also merging. Finally, they become super powerful giant creatures. The dark power on them is still rising, and even an endless dark flame can be seen. This flame has the effect of burning everything, and it is still spreading, If this continues, the space on the second floor will be completely destroyed, so we must stop these two guys anyway.


    "Heaven and earth have no great heavenly power. The dragon looks at my divine power and is invincible. The light of the right path is in my hand. I want you dark guys to be completely destroyed from today."


    Yun Shenwei couldn''t stand it anymore. At this moment, he finally decided to give it a go. If he had some good ideas in the previous battle, he could definitely make the other party better, but now he realized that these were his own too many ideas, and there was no need to leave any means for the dark guy, Just pick up the Qinglong Yanyue Dao in his hand and solve it. It''s really a Qinglong Yanyue Dao with continuous cohesion. Then he integrates his own strength through the help of the system, and finally makes the Qinglong Yanyue Dao rotate in the air and become a Qinglong Yanyue Dao tens of thousands of meters large.


    "Look at my divine power! The green dragon Yanyue seals the devil to cut."


    At this moment, Yun Shenwei has reached the level of rage. He no longer wants to be merciful. He flew directly into the sky. Then he forcibly used the tens of thousands of meters of green dragon Yanyue knife to fall from the sky and cut it down. This knife has unparalleled impact. The speed is as fast as lightning. Even the dark giant monster below didn''t have time to escape, It was directly split in two, but even so, after the dark monster was split in two, it was only divided into the original two, and it was still able to fight invisibly. You know, the vitality of the dark monster is very tenacious, and they also represent two dark artifact attributes.


    Mao Tianyu and Jian unparalleled are still fighting at this moment. Although the fight just now has a huge load on them, even the two people have vomited blood, and the whole person''s state is not as strong as before, but under the forced action of the dark forces, they still have only one belief, that is to kill all just people at this moment, No one wants to give up. They all want to win, and. Darkness is greedy after all.


    Yun Shenwei couldn''t see it anymore. He summoned the system again and used the Qinglong Yanyue knife to attack from the sky again. This time, although his attack was not as powerful as before, it was much faster. This knife cut down and directly split the white tiger beast that turned into a dark mode into two parts. This time, he finally succeeded, When he finished all this, he didn''t stop. He cut the third knife from the sky. This knife directly split the body of the Xuanwu monster in two again.


    After jianwushuang and Mao Tianyu''s divine beast were split into two parts, their bodies could no longer support them. All of them burst into pieces. At this moment, the dark power was finally completely broken, but it has not been completely eliminated, because at this moment, the sealed dark fire phoenix under the ground, that is, the legendary dark rosefinch, appeared now, The dark rosefinch absorbed all the dark forces at the first time of recovery.


    "What a powerful dark power. It is worthy of the existence of flame in the legend. I understood when I broke through the sky world. The power of flame is particularly powerful, especially the heaven and earth group in the legend. Now in my opinion, the power held by the dark rosefinch should also be a heaven and earth group. I have to say that if this guy is placed in breaking through the sky The world must be the most powerful, but since he is in this world and I met him again, I can''t let him continue to develop like this. Otherwise, once he rushes out of this world, those innocent lives will be sacrificed in vain. "


    After seeing this scene, Yun Shenwei felt a sense of mission and responsibility. He felt that it was time for him to show his real strength, so he clenched the Qinglong Yanyue knife, and the whole body quickly rotated. Then he waved the Qinglong Yanyue knife while rotating. Not only that, With the help of the system, he directly summoned the legendary red rabbit horse. He rode on the red rabbit horse and held the green dragon Yanyue knife. The whole person was like the noble righteousness of Lord Guan in the world, which directly suppressed the dark rosefinch to the town.


    "No matter how dark you are, no matter where you come from, as long as you dress in front of Qinglong Yanyue knife, you will end up dead."


    Yun Shenwei agglomerated on the Qinglong Yanyue Dao with his noble righteousness, and then kicked out the magic killing that destroyed the sky and the earth. It has to be said that this move is stronger than any previous one, but it also made his body lose balance and fall to the ground. He can only watch the Dao fly away to the distance and pray silently in his heart, We must kill every shot. If he fails this time, he will have no right to fight a second time.


    The dark rosefinch became very excited in the face of death. He didn''t want to die. After all, he just resurrected, just broke the seal, and just absorbed the power of the two dead beasts, so. The dark rosefinch has mutated into a legendary artifact, that is, the dark square sky painting halberd.


    "It is said that the halberd painted by Fang Tian is the weapon used by the God of war Lv Bu. As soon as Lv Bu comes out, it is invincible in the world. Once the red rabbit horse was also one of Lv Bu''s mounts."


    Yun Shenwei suddenly thought of the legend, but he was still unwilling to give up, because he knew that no matter how powerful the other party was, no matter how powerful Lv Bu''s legend was, what appeared at this moment was just an artifact, that is, as long as his faith was firm enough, he would have a chance to win. If you choose to give up at this moment, what is your attack?


    Only when you believe in yourself can you have a chance to give it a go.


    Therefore, under the endless belief bonus, his green dragon Yanyue knife seal magic chop finally broke out, the most powerful force.


    This time, the dark rosefinch wanted to escape, but found that it had been suppressed by powerful forces, and even its wings could not reach the cave, and then. The Taoist light of the green dragon Yanyue Dao fell on the rosefinch, and an earth shaking sound broke out.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 171

    "Yun Shenwei, don''t go too far. Although I''m completely suppressed by you now, it doesn''t mean that my strength is only a little. If you really kill me, the hell messenger will come out of hell to find you trouble. If you think clearly, with your strength, you don''t have to be the opponent of the hell messenger. The other party can resurrect indefinitely, like you People have only one life. Are you sure you want to offend people at the level of hell messenger? "


    In such a dangerous situation, the Dark Phoenix can only tell the last card. After all, he is also afraid of death. There is only one life left in the world, but some special beings can recover under specific circumstances because they are dead.


    "What is hell''s messenger? Can the system explain it to me? How do I feel that the more I fight, the more trouble it is? I didn''t just have to deal with a dark white tiger. Why has it become such a troublesome thing now?"


    Yunshenwei hurriedly asked the system. People like him don''t like whetting and chirping when they are in danger. Moreover, he is worried that the Dark Phoenix is doing this to delay time, but he doesn''t dare to trust it, so he can only put all his hopes on the system. You know, the system is well-informed and knows a lot of things, So just ask the system at this moment, then OK.


    "Yun Shenwei, hell messenger is just a special creature. Generally, he will not appear. Of course, there seems to be some special relationship between the Dark Phoenix and hell messenger."


    "If you really fight with him to the death, it is likely to cause the attack of hell Messenger, but there is no way. If you don''t solve the Dark Phoenix, there will be more trouble. It''s the so-called releasing the tiger and returning to the mountain, and there will be endless future trouble. If you want to think clearly, it doesn''t matter if the hell messenger comes out. It''s a big deal to fight him. Anyway, you''ll be dead at that time After obtaining the power of four divine beasts and four divine tools, it is not possible to lose against hell messengers. "


    After hearing the prompt from the system, yunshenwei''s heart was a little more stable. Originally, he thought that creatures from hell must be very difficult to deal with. After all, there was no such saying of hell in the world of breaking through the sky, so he also had a lot of pressure in his heart, but now he was relieved after the system explained it clearly, And now he is also very concerned about obtaining the power of four artifact.


    It is said that after having the power of four artifact, the body will become particularly strong, and the willpower will be sublimated. Even the four artifact can form the legendary exterminator, so it is estimated that it will not be too difficult to deal with the hell messenger after having such a powerful power.


    After yunshenwei thought it out, he continued to attack. At this moment, he used the power of three artifact to constantly suppress the Dark Phoenix. With the passage of time, the black flame on the Dark Phoenix became weaker and weaker. In the end, the Dark Phoenix was directly squeezed into the halberd of Fang Tianhua. At this moment, some broken marks have appeared on Fang Tianhua halberd.


    "Yun Shenwei, keep going. This is your last chance. You should understand that as long as you can survive the current level, you can master the power of the four artifacts. If you fail here, Fang Tianhua halberd will launch a mortal attack on you, and you are likely to be taken away by his move. You should think clearly. It''s not easy to have such brilliant achievements today, You worked hard step by step. If you fall short and have no chance to look back, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Moreover, only after you succeed can you deal with the hell messenger. If you fail, even if you can survive and face the alms of hell, you have no chance of winning. "


    Yun Shenwei listened to the prompt of the system. The whole person was sweating profusely and his clothes were soaked. At this moment, he carefully summoned three magic soldiers to move forward. She wanted to test step by step, because at this moment, the Dark Phoenix was suppressed in the halberd of Fang Tianhua, and. The Dark Phoenix is on the verge of extinction, so it is likely to fight back before dying.


    However, Yun Shenwei was not mindless. He suddenly remembered that if he was suppressed with the power of light, his chances of winning would still be greater. After all, light restrained darkness, so he combined the system to add a smell of light to his body, but it also had a price!


    The requirements of the system are also very simple, that is, after defeating the hell Messenger, let yunshenwei hand over the hell messenger''s energy chip. It seems that the system is particularly interested in these things. It seems that the system has not been upgraded all the time. Perhaps after the endless chip energy fusion, the system can master all kinds of forces in the heavenly world will surpass before, The system will also reach a higher level.


    Yun Shenwei just thought about it. After all, what he had to do now was to forcibly suppress Fang Tianhua halberd. With the help of three magic soldiers, he quickly walked over and held Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand. At this moment, endless dark forces spread among Fang Tianhua halberd, and then reached his hand and even his arm, There are many dark pictures in his whole mind. He is gritting his teeth for persistence. He knows that if he can succeed now, everything will end. If he fails, he will be completely swallowed up by the dark forces, and the whole person''s thinking will become extremely evil. Become a walking corpse and live in the dark forever.


    "I will never admit defeat. Give up the Dark Phoenix. The difficulties I have experienced along the way are definitely beyond your imagination. A dark creature like you should not have existed. You should know that you were just. If you have been living with the power of darkness, you will never deserve to be called a Phoenix. So I want to save you."


    Yun Shenwei became more and more excited. In the end, he did not know where the powerful weapon came from, but forcibly threw Fang Tianhua halberd into the air. Then he caught Fang Tianhua halberd again and waved it constantly. At this moment, the power of Fang Tianhua halberd is constantly displayed. Every time it is waved, the dark power in the black will consume some.


    This is the best way to get Fang Tianhua halberd.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 172

    "Yun Shenwei, you son of a bitch is really hateful. I didn''t expect that you could find such a way to restrain the power of darkness. I have to say that you are really a genius, but even if I fail, what kind of jade will not let you go. Your doomsday has come. Hahaha, even if I die, I won''t let you go How are you? "


    The Dark Phoenix knew that he was bound to die, so he chose to burn continuously with the Phoenix''s body. At this moment, he just wanted to add a little trouble to his enemy, because he knew that after he died, the legendary hell messenger would appear to help him take revenge, but at that moment, he was dead, so he couldn''t see the next picture.


    "Dark Phoenix, you are so stubborn. Why waste so much power? You are so righteous. I really didn''t expect you to be like this often over the years. Forget it. I was going to give you a chance to be reborn. Now it seems unnecessary. Let you completely destroy it. The four legendary beasts don''t need you If I exist, I will use other forces to create a new divine beast. "


    Yun Shenwei found that the Dark Phoenix was too evil. He was possessed by the devil. It was difficult to save him at the extreme. You know, there are some evil creatures in this world. In fact, they were normal. As long as the method is appropriate, they still have the opportunity to turn them into justice, but some evil creatures will not be saved. This is because their hearts have been completely evil.


    "Yun Shenwei, stop pretending. What''s the meaning? Your so-called justice is just what you think I call darkness, and that''s just the darkness in your mouth."


    The Dark Phoenix burned the last bit of power, and then turned into ashes and darkness. Fang Tianhua halberd calmed down again, the cracks on it were gradually repaired, and the previous light breath slowly appeared.


    "Is this what it''s normal to give up the topic? I have to say that the God of war Lv Bu was really great to use such powerful weapons. At least I looked at it, and I felt that the whole person seemed to be concerned by a ferocious God of war."


    Yun Shenwei stepped forward and took a look at Fang Tianhua halberd. Somehow, he felt a lot of pressure. He could not feel this pressure before, and he could change his previous Shenwei only when the topic in the room returned to normal. You know, Fang Tianhua halberd, but the only weapon of God of war LV Bu is above, and many people are not worthy of using this weapon.


    After all, at that time, Fang Tian painted halberd, which can be said to be invincible in the world, is the so-called Lv Bu in people and red rabbit in horses. The first weapon is Fang Tian painted halberd.


    "Yun Shenwei, I didn''t expect that since you can defeat the Dark Phoenix, you have to say that your ability has exceeded my expectations. You are really the first person to come to this step in so many years, but I''m sorry, your way forward has been broken, because you should die with me."


    When Yun Shenwei carefully observed Fang Tianhua halberd, an evil voice suddenly appeared, and then a dark altar was raised. On the altar, there was a ghostly voice.


    "I know who you are. You''re just the messenger of hell. Since you''ve come, let''s have a showdown. Anyway, sooner or later we''ll fight you. I''m not a timid person. Since I''m here today, I naturally have my own judgment in my heart. In my opinion, it''s because you, an evil thing, have been commanding the four divine beasts It will make them lose their reason and become evil. As long as you are eliminated, the area on the second floor will be quiet, and everyone can live a good life in the future. "


    Yun Shenwei knew the identity of the other party. After all, he had a systematic reminder before, so he picked up four artifact and charged forward quickly. I have to say that his speed was so fast that he came to the altar in a short time. He would not give the hell messenger any chance to breathe. He picked up weapons and shot the four artifact at the same time.


    These four artifact tools are very powerful. Among them, Qinglong Yanyue Dao was the first to attack and cut directly on the far left of the altar, Zhangba snake spear was on the far right. As for the male and female double strand sword, it was blocked in the front, and Fang Tianhua halberd was the last shot.


    "Yun Shenwei, your attack style is really powerful, and your thinking is also very strong. I have to say that you are really capable, but these four artifacts were transformed by me with the power of darkness in those years. Even if you turn them into light, so what? I am in darkness, and my mastery of weapons is much higher than you."


    The body of hell messenger slowly emerged. This is a ghost like figure. He holds a long black sickle with strange lines on it. It looks very disgusting.


    Not only that, a lot of blood slowly appeared at the foot of the hell messenger. At the same time, white bones flashed again. It can be said that the hell messenger must have killed an endless number of talents and have such a terrible power. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t stand this situation for a long time, but his enemy is not ordinary people.


    Although Yun Shenwei feels uncomfortable and wants to vomit, he has also experienced many battles and knows that he can''t be oppressed by the other party''s aura at the critical moment. If you can''t resist this, what he earns is to retreat without fighting, and he is directly a soldier who succumbs without fighting.


    "Look at my divine power. I''m invincible. The four artifacts follow me and destroy the demon man."


    Yun Shenwei suddenly made a strange gesture. At this moment, the four artifacts suddenly rotated, and the appearance of the four great beasts appeared inside. At this moment, the beasts had no previous darkness, but all had the breath of light. When the four beasts appeared, the face of the hell maker also changed. If he had been very calm, So now there was a bit of panic in his eyes.


    "Hell Messenger, I know you are really powerful. I also know you are not afraid of the four artifacts. But don''t forget that the four artifacts represent the four great beasts. Now let the four great beasts and the four artifacts work at the same time, I don''t believe it. You can resist it with your strength!"


    Yun Shenwei sees through the trick on the other side. He knows that only by directly using the must kill move can he win. If he duels with the other party step by step, he can only lose.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 173

    When Yun Shenwei was using the four artifact to attack, an unexpected scene happened. The hell messenger unexpectedly used a special summoning method to summon the legendary hell three swordsmen. The combat effectiveness of these three people was particularly strong, and they were very fast, coming and going without a trace.


    "Yun Shenwei, you have violated the rules of our hell. It doesn''t make any sense for you to continue fighting like this. Listen to our advice and catch you while we still have a chance. In this way, we can find a way to survive and drag you into hell. If you fight like this again, don''t blame us for less than three things. You''re welcome In fact, we met such a powerful person as you a long time ago, but all of them were solved by us. You have figured out what to do? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Lower than the three swordsmen said this sentence with one voice. In fact, powerful hell creatures like them should not appear in this world, but since hell messengers have summoned them, they will naturally appear and help the creatures in hell deal with any difficulties, which is also the reason for the existence of hell three swordsmen.


    "It''s really funny. Can you say that the creatures in your hell can do whatever they want? This way of speaking freely makes me angry. It''s obviously that the monsters in your hell did something wrong and took the initiative to find trouble. It seems that they really don''t give up until they reach the yellow river. Then I must destroy you, no matter how powerful you are It doesn''t matter whether I will offend the creatures in hell or not. In my opinion, justice will prevail in the end. I have my principles. "


    Yun Shenwei couldn''t stand it anymore, so he suddenly picked up four artifact and charged forward, and fought with the three swordsmen in the region. At the same time, the three swordsmen in hell also took out their own weapons. They divided into three formations to attack and directly surrounded their enemies. At this time, the messenger of hell took advantage of the opportunity to gasp, Because it consumes a lot of power in the previous battle, he only hopes to recover his strength at this time. As for the rest, you can leave it to the hell three swordsmen to solve, and he also believes that the hell three swordsmen will win.


    It has to be said that the fighting power of the three swordsmen in hell is particularly strong. Their joint attack is really as fast as ghosts, and they come and go without a trace. In addition, their weapons are so abnormal that they directly occupy the advantage in the process of fighting, but even in this way, they don''t take the enemy without being angry, Because their opponents are not so easy to deal with, and they master the power of science and technology.


    "System, I feel I''m going to be unable to support it. These two guys have caused me a great positive crisis, and one of them is sneaking attack behind my back. If I continue to fight like this, I''m afraid I can''t stand it. System, please provide me with some special attack methods."


    At the beginning of the battle, Yun Shenwei took some initiative, but with the passage of time, it couldn''t hold up directly. After all, he was only one person. The three swordsmen in the opposite area were three monsters. The three of them jointly launched an attack, which must be much better than one person, and the other party''s attack methods were also very abnormal, They are creatures from hell. It is naturally very simple to deal with ordinary humans, so this battle is basically an unfair battle.


    "Yun Shenwei, you''re trying to stick to it. As long as you can fuse the four artifact into one, you can get the chance to win again. You should know how powerful the four artifact is. The reason why you don''t have an advantage in the battle process now is that the four artifact are not completely combined."


    After hearing the prompt from the system, Yun Shenwei was inspired. He knew that he must have a chance to win, but he didn''t find it. Therefore, after receiving the prompt from the system, he still fought as much as possible. Even if he was injured in the process of the war, he was still fearless. He had only one idea in his heart, That''s constantly rushing forward, he believes. He was sure to win. With the passage of time, the four artifact in his hand slowly turned into one. At this moment, he began to feel his strength increasing.


    "Is this the power of the combination of artifact and artifact? It''s too powerful. I''ve finally waited until this moment. Now is my chance to turn defeat into victory. Even if it''s less than three swordsmen, it won''t be my opponent. I will represent justice and destroy any creatures from hell. I will speak with my own strength."


    Yun Shenwei felt that the artifact in his hand was combined into one. He was very happy and directly stood in place. At this moment, she was braved with a myriad of rays. It was like an immortal falling from the sky. Looking at the past from a distance, it made people feel inviolable.


    "It''s terrible. This guy has combined the four artifact into one. Now our advantage will disappear. We''d better retreat quickly. If we continue to fight like this, we certainly can''t go back to the gate of hell. Hell Messenger, you found it yourself. Let''s solve the trouble yourself. Don''t say that there are no three swordsmen in our region Come and help you. It''s your own trouble. It''s so big that we can''t deal with it. "


    At the beginning, the three swordsmen were still attacking. However, after seeing the four artifact and LV, Tom also clearly realized that if he continued to fight like this, I''m afraid they couldn''t go away, so they had to choose to avoid or even fight. He began to run away directly. At this time, the hell messenger was very helpless. Originally, he thought he could get the rest of his life, but now when he saw that less than three swordsmen abandoned himself, he realized that he was just a dispensable person.


    "Yun Shenwei, please let me go. I really didn''t know Taishan before. From now on, I will reform myself and be a good creature. Please, don''t aim at me anymore, okay? I don''t want to die. Don''t see that I come from hell, but if you kill me, I will really be destroyed."


    The hell messenger pleaded.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 174

    "Hell Messenger, you''ve committed many evils. You''ve killed too many innocent creatures and treasure hunters before. You should know what it means when you do these things. Even if you''re from hell, so what? You can do whatever you want. This directly violates the laws of the world, and those people who come here to hunt treasure are innocent. They just want to They just get their own interests. They haven''t done some bad things. Why should you deprive them of their lives? Here I have to deal with you. This is also my responsibility to others. "


    Yun Shenwei didn''t have the slightest sympathy, because he knew that what the hell messenger did was too evil. If he could compromise and understand even the hell Messenger, those dead people were really pathetic. Think carefully. Those people came here to get a chance to become stronger. After all, in this world, Only the strong have the right to speak, and only the strong can move forward and survive better. This is also a very normal thing.


    Hell messenger used his own regional power to forcibly destroy others, and secretly used special means to turn the four artifact into a hateful appearance. This is his fault.


    "Yun Shenwei, I''ve begged you for mercy. You don''t let me go. You''re really a bastard. Since you don''t want to give me a way to survive, I can only work hard with you. Don''t say I didn''t want to be a good man. You didn''t give me a chance."


    It indicates that the whole person''s body is directly divided into two parts. At the same time, the knife in her hand is also divided into two parts. At this moment, there is a dark purple flame in her body, and the power of the flame is still heating up. If you continue like this, I''m afraid this space will be torn apart by him, This is a life-threatening way to play. I have to say that after the hell messenger did this, his combat effectiveness has indeed improved a lot. If he did this earlier, maybe the battle would have ended long ago.


    But there is only one way for the hell messenger to do so, that is, death. That is to say, before he dies, he wants to take away his enemies. This is the final outcome of the fight with his life.


    The hell messenger chose to do this when he was desperate. This is also because when he hunted those treasure hunters in the past, he often saw that those treasure hunters could only choose to fight with their lives when they were desperate. This is what the hell messenger learned when he saw it.


    "Hell Messenger, these things you do are really chilling. I won''t give you a chance. Do you have to choose this way? It''s really too funny. It proves that you don''t have the idea of abandoning evil and following good. In fact, you still think everyone must forgive you, but you don''t understand how hateful those things you do. You come from the place Prison creatures, as long as your energy is constantly replenished, you will not die. But those innocent treasure hunters, they are just ordinary human beings. When they die, they will never have a chance of rebirth, so. You are an executioner. I forgive people like you. Doesn''t that mean that I am the same as you and I have no qualification to meet To those who died? "


    Yun Shenwei smiled, and then he held the artifact in his hand. This is the legendary Ruyi golden cudgel. It is the so-called Ruyi golden cudgel can grow or shrink at will, and its weight can be increased. More importantly, Ruyi golden cudgel is the legendary sea fixing God needle, which has great power, As long as an attack can basically break the earth, it can be said that this weapon surpasses any artifact.


    "Yun Shenwei, don''t pretend to be a good man here. If you don''t want me to live, I can''t let you live and die. Let me have a look. Is it your strength or mine? I''ll die with you in the big deal."


    The hell messenger didn''t want to stay at all. The two burst bodies kept shuttling in the air. At this moment, his speed has reached the extreme. If he had such a speed before, I''m afraid it''s really shocking.


    "Now that you have chosen to fight for your life, let''s try the power of my Ruyi golden cudgel. Let''s see that justice will win in the end. Evil scum like you is not worth mentioning in front of me. I think the legendary monkey king used such a weapon to destroy many evil creatures. It''s enough to deal with you from hell More than enough. "


    Yun Shenwei had no fear. He picked up the Ruyi golden cudgel and kept jumping in the air. At this moment, his physical quality was strengthened. If he had been in a passive state in the previous battle, now he is in a completely active state, and after using the Ruyi golden cudgel, His whole body became extremely excited and stronger, his eyes saw farther, and he was more firm. In the previous battle process, if he had such a firm will, he might win, it would be minutes and minutes.


    Sometimes combat effectiveness is only a part, but the will to fight is also very important. If a person has a strong will to fight, he will choose to fight with his life when he comes up. Although this practice is cruel, the chance of victory will be greatly increased. Some people have strong combat effectiveness, but they lose to people with weak combat effectiveness, That is because they have no courage and courage, so failure is also a particularly normal thing. If a person wants to become stronger, he should face the difficulties and move forward bravely, rather than being a coward.


    After his body accelerated, Yun Shenwei picked up Ruyi''s golden cudgel and continued to rotate like a big windmill. At the same time, the hell messenger also collided with him. The two people were in full swing. At this moment, the sound of fragmentation could be heard everywhere in the area on the second floor, and the whole world was almost unable to support, If we continue to fight like this, it''s only a matter of time before the second floor is destroyed. But if it''s really destroyed here, it''s the other innocent people who suffer. They just want to come here to get the legendary reward, and so do they. They want to live well, so they are really unlucky to share this matter. They can only say that they are unlucky.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 175

    Yun Shenwei uses Ruyi golden cudgel. At this moment, Ruyi golden cudgel can really attack according to what he wants. You know, the reason why Ruyi golden cudgel is powerful in the legend is that the first is Dinghai God needle, and the second is Ruyi. The golden cudgel can constantly change with the meaning of the user, which may become larger or smaller, Moreover, when it gets bigger, its attack power is also increasing. This is the legendary artifact, which is something that ordinary people can''t have. You know, ordinary artifact, such as Qinglong Yanyue Dao, is very difficult for ordinary people to obtain. However, Ruyi golden cudgel is tens of thousands of times more powerful than Qinglong Yanyue Dao, So it''s really not easy to get it.


    "Ruyi Ruyi, follow my heart and accompany me to kill this damn hell messenger. Let this time be quiet."


    Yun Shenwei picked up the Ruyi golden cudgel and made the maximum attack at a very fast speed. At this moment, the Ruyi golden cudgel suddenly became tens of thousands of meters large, and then fell from the sky and hit the ground hard. Don''t feel Ruyi. When the golden cudgel becomes larger, the attack speed will slow down. In fact, it is not only getting larger, but also getting faster, This level of weapon has gone beyond human thinking, and even the hell messenger can''t imagine why Ruyi golden cudgel is so powerful that when the hell messenger was killed, he was too late to regret and wonder why he had to fight against mankind.


    "Congratulations on defeating the hell messenger in an instant. I have to say that Ruyi golden cudgel is really a great weapon. You have cleared the second level, but I want to remind you that you must hurry to go to the third level, because there are five spaces in this area, and you are only the second space, and according to my guess, there are already Some strong people have reached the third area before you. If you grind and haw like this, you will certainly not be able to catch up with the opportunities on the third floor. You should know that there are all kinds of opportunities in every space, but some people can get it and some people can''t get it. "


    This moment of the system also reminds its owner as much as possible. In fact, there are many things that ordinary people can''t meet in this space, such as some special technology chips or legendary artifacts. Of course, the faster you break through the barrier, the more things you get. Many strong people came here thousands of years ago, but what happened, They still have no way to take away those legendary babies, so sometimes they can''t find them.


    For example, Yun Shenwei has power that ordinary people can''t imagine. He also has systematic help, and the enemies he meets are the most difficult to deal with, so she can always turn the tide at critical moments and find things that ordinary people can''t imagine. If someone else, even if she meets such a good opportunity, It may not last. Hell messengers seem to be easy to deal with, but if you change to ordinary people, I''m afraid one will be killed face to face.


    Yun Shenwei, of course, understood what the system said. It was most important for him to seize all the time, because the most important artifact on the second floor, Ruyi golden cudgel, had come into his hand, so he waved his big hand and led the people around him to continue to rush forward. Zhang overbearing had been hiding on the edge during the previous battle. Now he found it safe, He hurried over, and others followed suit. At this moment, they all understood that going to the third floor is the most important thing. After all, there will be more opportunities and babies there. If they stay on the second floor all the time, they will stop here.


    The reason why people like Zhang overbearing come here is that they also have a lot of pride. In their empire, they are powerful. Being able to come here proves that they want to be positive and get treasures that ordinary people can''t get, and the weapons used by Zhang overbearing are the most advanced, Technology chip also represents the limit of their family. If there is no breakthrough in his era, their family will no longer have development potential. You know, sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will fall back. If you don''t continue to work hard, there will be other families to surpass.


    Zhang Badao and others came here with such pressure. In fact, when they left, the old people at home told them that they wanted them to make a breakthrough, even if they only got some new ideas for the family.


    Sometimes, creativity is really more important than strength. With a new development direction, the strong will know how to develop. The creation and development of science and technology all need inspiration. It does not mean that you can do whatever you want when you are strong. You can invent arbitrarily. Some things do not rely on strength, but on your mind.


    Of course, Yun Shenwei knew what these people were thinking, so he exchanged some things from the system and threw them to his partners. Moreover, he showed a calm look on his face. It seemed that he didn''t look at these things. The reason why he did so was to let these people take the things in peace of mind. If his face showed a look of flesh pain, Then these people will certainly not accept it. After all, everyone also wants face.


    "Zhang overbearing, you people take my things, but you have to follow me and do things for me. If you can''t do it well, I''ll take them back anytime and anywhere. You should think clearly. In my opinion, you are useful to me, so I''ll give you things. Don''t think I''m giving you alms."


    Yun Shenwei specifically made his words clear. In fact, he was also taking care of the self-esteem of these people, because these people were very proud. If I gave them something directly, I would only think you were looking down on them. Therefore, when they heard this, they all nodded and decided to work harder, Be sure to show your strength in the next battle process, and don''t let others feel that you are a drag.


    Yun Shenwei rushed into the customs clearance on the second floor with a group of people. When he arrived, he was surprised to find that the customs clearance door here had been opened. Naturally, it was because he defeated the legendary hell messenger.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 176

    The technology area on the third floor is a special space, where there is endless current, and there are many technology chips shining in the air. Some of these technology chips are high-level and some are low-level, but they can become various forms. This is also a special product left by the big guys in those years. You know, among these technology chips, It seems that there are more strange beings hidden. Among them, there are some mutated creatures. They master the power of evil and parasitize in these technology chips. Once they find that humans come here, they will sneak attacks and attacks. It has to be said that these evil creatures exist everywhere, which is also one of the development laws of the world.


    Even the technology leaders in those years did not imagine such a situation. In fact, this kind of thing can only be explained by the laws of nature. If some technology chips want to develop, they must compete with other technology chips. The chips that failed in the duel will produce some special hatred before they die, which gave birth to these special biotechnology bosses. They just thought about technology, but never thought that in addition to technology, there was a special ability called emotion.


    These special creatures are produced through special emotions. Some ancients once said that there are still seven emotions and six desires, so these creatures also have them. The reason why they can become stronger is because of special emotions, such as some special creatures, their hatred is overwhelming. Therefore, when they express their hatred, their combat effectiveness will continue to improve, There are also some special creatures. If they are angry when fighting, their combat effectiveness can also be improved. If they exercise targeted restraint, they can achieve better combat results.


    While walking, Yun Shenwei listened to the explanation of the system and let him understand these. Unconsciously, he came to an area with a lot of technology chips. In front of him, there are endless. Some of the technology chips are relatively large and some are relatively small. Now they are in a quiet state, like a cube, some are like triangles or circles.


    "Yunshenwei, what should we do next? These technology chips look strange, and there are too many of them. If we rashly go from here, we will certainly wake up the technology chips. In that case, we will be in great trouble. We have fought with technology chips before. That guy is really difficult, And we don''t know what the other party''s technology is. "


    Zhang Badao was worried at this time. He was not really afraid, but worried that wasting time here would make others far ahead. If only they were a group of people, it didn''t matter to fight with these technology chips. Anyway, after winning the battle, he could also get some technology chips that became quiet. These things are very important to him, Because it comes from the technology family, if he can take these things back, he will certainly be able to get the position of home owner, and the future will definitely be a legitimate inheritance.


    Others also have such ideas, but now there are others competing with them, so everyone focuses on the team leader, and they can''t make decisions at will.


    "I can understand everyone''s concerns. Now that we have encountered trouble, don''t flinch. If these technology chips dare to block us in front of us, we can just go straight through the customs. I don''t believe that other people don''t waver when they encounter technology chips. They know what technology chips contain better than us, not only It''s both trouble and opportunity. I''m sure you know, so follow me today and I''ll definitely let you get more rewards instead of wasting time with me in vain. "


    Yunshenwei has never been a person who is afraid of things. Since he knows there is a way to go here, he must go on. Moreover, he has a special ability to avoid some special problems as much as possible through systematic inquiry. For ordinary people, the difficulty here is that there are too many scientific and technological chips, and he doesn''t know which chip is easy to deal with. It is particularly simple for him, because as long as he communicates with the system, he will know which is easy to deal with, which is difficult to deal with, which has good things in it, and which is evil.


    "Everyone follows my orders and rushes forward. Remember not to attack when encountering some circular technology chips. If you really dare not confirm some triangular or square technology chips, you can report directly to me."


    Yun Shenwei took the lead in punching and smashed a circular science and technology chip in front of him into pieces, because it was very clear that the science and technology chip was not real, but composed of some special evil creatures. The reason why he dared to fight was very simple, because he knew the identity of the opponent, and he was able to kill every blow without giving the other party any chance to fight back.


    Other people nodded after hearing the order, learning from others, but they didn''t attack the circular technology chips, but they still encountered trouble, because some technology chips were disguised as triangles, and someone didn''t pay attention to opening them, which would be a big trouble.


    For a moment, the evil creatures in the triangle recovered from the technology chips and infected other evil chips around. In a short moment, many monsters appeared in front of people, including giant lizards, three dragons and Titan apes.


    The most terrible thing is that these guys have the power of science and technology. They can use fire or frost, or even have powerful power. These are difficult for ordinary people to deal with. If they are just ordinary inventors, they will surely die here.


    "Don''t panic, listen to my command, gather at the rear to avoid, pick up the equipment I gave you and attack directly. Don''t be afraid, don''t be timid, and people with defense equipment defend in front."


    Yun Shenwei is not disorderly in the face of danger. He looks at the problem more thoroughly than anyone, although he says distance climbing. The distant monster can''t be solved at the first time, but it can command others to make a defensive posture. This is his most powerful point. If others are not so calm, because they will only be afraid and timid in the face of unknown enemies.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 177

    The battle at the third level of science and technology continues. Triangular Science and technology chips and circular science and technology chips have become terrible creatures. They launch all kinds of attacks against humans, and they don''t stay at all.


    Although Zhang Badao said that he had a pear blossom mountain axe with a technology chip, now he has become very embarrassed.


    "Boss, I''m about to lose my support. If you think of a way, we''ll all die. Although my weapons can resist together, most people''s strength is limited, and I feel that these monsters seem to be aimed at us."


    Zhang overbearing left and right to break through, but found that there was no way. He had been surrounded. The inventors around him were no better. They were seriously injured. If we continue to fight like this, they will die here sooner or later.


    "If you hold on for a while, I will certainly find a way. As long as we unite as one, we will certainly be able to break through. Don''t think these monsters are special. The reason why we can''t break through now is that we don''t know much about these monsters."


    Yun Shenwei is still calm. He has experienced many battles, so he knows what he should do now, and he doesn''t want people around him to get hurt. In that case, he is also sorry in his heart.


    "The system first helps me analyze the weaknesses of these monsters. I need to defeat them as quickly as possible. Only in this way can I break through with people. You should know that I am a person who is not afraid of things, but I am worried that the people around me will be injured. If they die here, it will be very uncomfortable in my heart. Please help me."


    Yunshenwei actively contacted the system, hoping to find a way to crack it, and then he could give it a go.


    "Triangular monsters belong to straight-line attack, that is, as long as you play in circles with them, they can''t hurt you. You just tell this to others. They should be able to avoid, but circular monsters belong to dark creatures. Their thinking is relatively strong. It may take some effort to deal with them. I''m the only one What I can tell you is that we must gather everyone''s strength to kill them in a short time, and then we can greatly weaken their attack form. "


    "The attack power of disc creatures depends on their number. You have caused a lot of damage to them in a short time, so disc creatures are not as violent as before. I believe you should know how to do it. As for your friends, their combat power is insufficient, you can use your own power to help solve the crisis."


    After hearing the reply from the system, yunshenwei soon understood what to do. It is the so-called that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Now he has so many abilities, he must not let the people around him sacrifice in vain. So. At this moment, he should take the initiative.


    Yun Shenwei picked up his weapon and broke out a shock wave in a short time, which directly killed a lot of disc creatures. However, his doing so caused a large number of disc creatures to be full of disc creatures and attack him constantly. In this case, he can only dodge constantly, but he is not idle, Hurry to inform other inventors and Zhang''s domineering round attack rather than straight forward.


    When Zhang Badao and others heard this sentence, they didn''t understand it at first, but later, they thought that there must be a special reason for doing so, so they didn''t refuse. In this way, after they began to avoid along the circular route, they were sure to avoid the attack of triangular monsters. At this moment, they were also relieved, After all, there is not much threat in a short time.


    Disc creatures gather together and attack constantly, because they have a strong will to fight, and they are also evil creatures.


    The battle continued. The two sides fought from the east to the West. Seeing that the battle would continue, suddenly a special space came out of the sky. Then the space was torn open. A science and technology warship suddenly flew out, and there was a strange sound on it.


    "Yunshenwei, be careful and get out of the way quickly. This science and technology front has existed for a long time. I don''t know why. It was left over from ancient times. There must be a lot of security in it, but it''s dangerous for you now. If you go alone, I can protect your safety, but your companions are still here, so I can''t do it all I promise. I suggest you get out of the way. "


    When yunshenwei heard the reminder of the system, the whole person was a little excited. Originally, he wanted to go to the treasure hunt or the system. After saying so, he was a little worried, so he took others to dodge quickly. Moreover, because of the emergence of science and technology warships, those disc creatures seemed to be a little timid, because these disc creatures also seemed to know the origin of science and technology warships.


    In this way, science and technology warships fly like no one else. In any area where science and technology warships pass by, endless creatures give way to them, and even hidden science and technology life appears. It seems that science and technology warships are the highest level of this layer.


    "My God, it''s so powerful to say goodbye. If we can get his power, we can do whatever we want on the third floor. Why compete with these abnormal creatures? And I think there must be a lot of babies on it."


    Zhang overbearing''s eyes showed an expression of greed. Just when he said this, there were some people who bravely attacked the science and technology warship. It can be imagined that when these people attacked the science and technology warship, the unexpected attack was rebounded, and all the people who launched the attack were wiped out, They don''t even know why they died before they died. That''s the most terrible thing.


    "Zhang overbearing, you should see. There''s a reason why I let you go, but don''t think I''m timid. Aren''t you afraid of those strange sci-fi monsters?"


    Yun Shenwei glanced at Zhang overbearing and other people. At this time, everyone realized how correct the leader''s words were. If they rushed over rashly and lost their eyes by greed, they would end up absolutely like these dead people.


    Sometimes it''s better to be rational, which can save life.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 178

    The concept of time in the next few days, because of the emergence of this cosmic warship, this area has become extremely peaceful. We no longer have a duel like before. Even which scientific and technological chips have become monsters are particularly calm. I don''t know why at this moment, all chip creatures have a feeling of respect for the cosmic warship.


    However, human beings are different, because most of them come here to obtain security, so they prefer to land on warships and get the above technology treasure, which will be of great help to their development. After all, after listening to what the system says to themselves, yunshenwei gradually understands what to do, So he wants to ask the system how to land on the space warship. At this moment, he also has a lot of pressure in his heart and a little more expectation. He wants to know what kind of things he will encounter and what kind of treasure he will get after landing on the space warship. People are always very curious about the unknown. This is also a very normal thing.


    "The space battleship is divided into ten areas. If you log in directly, it should be in the last area, and" it''s useful to take their chips. "


    Hearing the reminder of the system, yunshenwei immediately picked up the chip and walked towards the gate of zone 10.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 179

    The moment yunshenwei entered the space warship, he encountered many monster attacks. At this moment, he suddenly felt that his luck was not very good. At the same time, he also believed more and more that if his luck was not good, people landing in other areas would be more uncomfortable. After all, he had found the best way to land with the help of the system, Imagine what it would be like when others faced dozens of times the enemy.


    "Yunshenwei, be careful and try not to fight with them. Your task is to come to the tenth area and find the control switch. There is a special armor. As long as you can get the power above, you can pass through the tenth area smoothly."


    When yunshenwei heard the hint of the love system, the whole person came to the spirit and rushed forward, but he had not rushed far, but was blocked by a large group of robots. These robots were very strange. They had triangles, circles and squares, all kinds of strange parts, and a large number of guns on their shoulders, They still have some submachine guns in their hands. These submachine guns look normal, but they are actually a special product of this area. Moreover, this kind of gun can only use the energy here, but it is a fatal threat to outsiders.


    "If an unknown intruder is found, it is determined that he must be killed. Please all robots attack and be sure to strangle the current human."


    When Yun Shenwei heard this, the whole person was very afraid and quickly dodged. Just two seconds after he left, a large group of laser guns and various submachine gun bullets came. He just left the ground and was directly blown out of a big pit. Even the space where he was was was blown into a four-dimensional space-time, Then there were a lot of lightning and a lot of strong winds in the quaternion space-time. Soon, the crack was fused.


    "Fortunately, you just walked fast. If you were a little slower, you would be sucked into the world of different dimensions, and your end would be particularly miserable. You should know how powerful the space energy in different dimensions is. Ordinary people simply can''t bear it. Even if you have my power, you can''t completely explode the highest authority of the system in a short time, so you just need to go in It''s definitely going to die. "


    Listening to the explanation of the system, Yun Shenwei sighed and lamented that he was lucky. In fact, he was unlucky enough to come here, but he still had to stick to it.


    At the same time, Yun Shenwei also picked up weapons to fight back. At least he still has some advantages in close combat, so he uses his speed to narrow the distance between him and the robot, and then picked up the weapons in his hand to attack continuously. In addition, he also uses some special skills to sweep and display his fighting spirit in the previous combat process, But now he is ready to use fighting spirit and his own energy together. Putting two different forces together will create a more powerful attack effect, which he suddenly found. After all, in the previous world, he can''t use fighting spirit at will, and fighting spirit also has some restrictions, but there are no restrictions now.


    "Unknown intruder, your doomsday has come. The end of challenging our robot Corps here is death. No matter where you come from or how powerful you have, it will eventually turn into ashes in front of us. It is impossible for anyone to break through the tenth area of our cosmic warship, even if your goal is good."


    Yun Shenwei listened to what the leader of the robot Legion said, and his face became more and more ugly. He had guessed that the robot Legion had been completely controlled by the dark forces. In other words, today, he can only go all out and fight hard if he. If he doesn''t continue to fight, he will end up dead, and he can feel himself. Even if he gives up these monsters, he can''t spare himself. After all, the evil force has spread in the robot''s body, and the technology chip has been corroded and become a dark chip.


    "Let''s fight. I''ve never been afraid of evil creatures. Over the years, I''ve adhered to my faith and been a good man. I don''t believe in bright and justice. Can''t I beat you monsters corroded by the dark forces? In my opinion, if a person really has justice, he can survive no matter what kind of danger he encounters Passed. "


    Yun Shenwei waved his big hand and picked up his heavy sword. At this moment, a yellow energy ball suddenly appeared on his arm. This energy can make it bounce back and attack, and become invincible in a short time. Facing the attack of so many monsters, he naturally had to choose the safest way. If he would only rush forward and fall into the array in the past, Now she will use her brain more when fighting. Facts have proved that he is right in the next battle, because there are too many bullets on the other side. As long as she is hit, I will be injured, not to mention so many monsters here.


    Yunshenwei used the Yellow energy ball at the first moment when the bullet hit. In a moment, he blocked the attack with his heavy sword and. Its energy is still accumulating. With the passage of time, its power has been accumulating to the maximum. There is a golden light on his epee. Then he waved his big hand, threw the Epee out and directly bounced back all the shock waves of the other party.


    "Well done, this time you successfully cast the Yellow energy ball, so the system will continue to provide you with it. However, I need to tell you that you can cast three yellow energy balls at most at one time, that is, if you don''t master it well, you will fall into an embarrassing situation without the Yellow energy ball in a short time. You should know that you have lost the invincible state, and you will be happy How dangerous it will be. "


    Yun Shenwei nodded when he heard the hint of the love system, so he used his yellow energy to block. When the block was successful, his own state also became short-term invincible, so he took up the golden Epee in his hand again and fought back, and the robots in front of him were knocked down one after another.


    "The enemy''s ability is too strong. All models temporarily withdraw from the distance and keep alert. After the other party''s special ability disappears, all use the must kill skill."


    The robot also found something wrong in his hand and immediately issued an order to let the other robots retreat.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 180

    Yunshenwei seizes the opportunity. He can''t choose to escape when the other party retreats, because his goal is to pass the customs, so. He could only chase after the victory. In addition, he successfully completed the display of the Yellow energy ball. He was invincible in a short time. This was his best chance. When he rushed over, he cut out with a knife and soon killed all the enemies on the opposite side. The robot leader was very afraid and began to retreat.


    "Yunshenwei, seize the opportunity and kill you. Killing more robots doesn''t make any sense, because the robot leader only needs to press a special button and the robot can come back to life. Therefore, don''t be blinded by the good form in front of you. If you are too proud, you will end up miserable and arrogant Arrogant people do no good. Don''t forget that if God wants them to perish, they must first be rampant. "


    When yunshenwei heard the reminder of the extraordinary love system, he nodded his head. He immediately put his mind back and made himself more stable. Then he rushed to the position where the robot leader was. Along the way, he kept waving his heavy sword. One knife per batch could kill a lot of robots, but he didn''t stop, The body was still accelerating. Seeing that it was very close to the robot leader, suddenly a large group of heavy robots suddenly emerged from the sky.


    "The enemy''s strength is too strong. Start the forced defense device and destroy the target!"


    These heavy robots all have heavy guns, and at the moment of their appearance, they form a fortress and gamble the way ahead. Without saying a word, these robots directly launch the artillery impact, and there is the burning power of flame in the artillery. At this moment, the temperature of the ground is rising, The armor of some weak robots nearby is directly burnt out. Imagine that if ordinary humans are replaced, they can''t resist the attack of such temperature. This is beyond the common sense of ordinary humans. This is definitely a kind of black technology. If they can master this power, the combat effectiveness of some empires will be continuously improved, That''s why they sent their descendants to this mysterious area to get rewards.


    "The power of flame is really strong, but it is of no use to me, because I have the legendary flame, that is, the flame of fighting God."


    At this moment, Yun Shenwei finally found the use of fighting God flame. Since he left the world that broke through the sky, his acne feast has hardly been used. Instead, he has been relying on the power of the system. Now he finally found the opportunity, so without saying a word, with a flick of his finger, the dark purple flame appeared around her and kept circling, After seeing the flame emitted by the opposite robot, doushen flame directly selected the impact and absorbed all the power of the flame.


    "It''s great. I''ve never absorbed so many flames, and the power of this flame is particularly useful and can be of great help to my evolution. My dear master, please let me continue to absorb it. This is my best opportunity."


    While absorbing the flame, Dousheng seal is also constantly changing the current situation. It turns out that it has slowly changed into a human appearance, and it can spit out people''s words, which is amazing.


    Although yunshenwei was surprised for a short time, he soon returned to normal, because he knew that his flame was different from ordinary things. If he couldn''t control this fuss, he really didn''t deserve to be the master of fighting God flame.


    "Then you can absorb more. Remember to accelerate your growth. I need your strength. In addition, there are too many robots here. Help me solve it, otherwise I''m very dangerous."


    Yun Shenwei waved to the fighting God seal in front, but he retreated. While retreating, he also tried to use weapons for defense as much as possible in order to be ready. In case these abnormal robots suddenly attack, he was afraid that he could not defend in time. After all, he was just an ordinary human. In case of injury, it was not a good thing.


    The flame is constantly absorbed in front. With the passage of time, the body of doushen flame becomes larger and larger. Finally, it turns into a flame giant more than ten meters large. After the body becomes stronger, it suddenly rushes left and right, turning the robot into ashes.


    "Doushen flame is the most powerful flame in the world. It comes from the world of heaven. It is so much stronger than the flame breaking through the world of heaven that even I don''t know what his origin is. However, since he has become your subordinate, he will definitely ensure your safety. The science fiction world you come to now has a special flame called science fiction flame.


    Ordinary creatures will choose to avoid the fire, but you are different. The fighting flame you led can absorb this power, so you must seize the opportunity. "


    The extraordinary love system suddenly found that the power of fighting God flame was too powerful, so it also told its master.


    Yun Shenwei immediately gave orders to let the flame continue to absorb, and the robots sweeping the area soon killed a large number of ordinary robots, leaving only the robot leader who was still struggling. In fact, at the beginning, the robot thought that the victory or defeat was crazy. After all, heavy robots were his killer Mace, and she would not take them out generally, As long as you take it out, you can basically ensure victory in the battle, but you can''t imagine it in the hands of the robot. Even if you use a heavy robot, you must lose.


    "It''s normal for you to lose, because you are an evil robot, but I won''t kill you, because I will give you a good chance to start over. Please respect yourself."


    Yunshenwei didn''t hurt the killer when the flame won. Instead, he grabbed the robot''s hand and transformed it through the power of the system to completely eliminate the dark power of the other party. After a while, the robot''s hand became a normal form and bowed down to salute. In fact, the original robot''s hand was very just, However, after the world invaded the dark forces, its core was also infected, so it became a dark look, and also created a large number of dark technology robots. These things were what he hated most in the past, but he had to do so after being infected, because. Is the terrible part of darkness.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 181

    After solving the robot''s crisis, yunshenwei quickly charged forward. Soon he came to the position of the mecha. At this moment, with the help of the system, it instantly obtained the power of the mecha, making itself stronger. At the same time, he also made himself more rational. After obtaining the mecha, he quickly put it on his body, The whole person became more tenacious. At the same time, his whole body was covered with black armor. He looked golden, just like the God of war in ancient times.


    "Yun Shenwei, now that you have gained the power of armor, you will go from the 10th area to the front. On the way, you may encounter all kinds of wechat, but it doesn''t matter. With this armor, you will have a lot of chances to win."


    The extraordinary love system makes a decisive analysis. The cosmic warship has ten areas, and each area is particularly dangerous. If it is not for the help of the system, it may be directly killed in the tenth area. After all, the power of ordinary people is limited, not to mention the talents from some great empires. They do have some talents in invention, But their ability to deal with some mutant monsters is really hard to see.


    "No problem, these little things are on me. I also want to see what kind of hateful things can stop me in the area ahead. Since I even defeated the robots in zone 10, I should also be able to use their power. Otherwise, it won''t work to turn my white household''s control over this area."


    Yun Shenwei suddenly thought of a problem, so he asked the system, and soon the system also gave an answer. The robots here can be used, so she was very happy. Now he is no longer alone. With the help of this group of robots, he may deal with the problem much faster. He took these robots to attack like the ninth area, Soon I saw a large group of floating monsters with magic wands. These monsters had a group of green heads, and their bodies were like humans, but they were covered with gray armor and purple light on their eyes.


    "Yun Shenwei, be careful. Don''t be careless. These monsters in front of you are from the Pharaoh area. They can use magic to attack, and they can cut trees and get a special gravity bonus. That is to say, if you are not careful, their attack will fall from the sky and directly hit you on the ground, so that you can''t get away, even if you bring the machine Everyone has some high technology, but you should be careful when facing the enemies with these special attack methods. Moreover, the reason why the Pharaoh''s monsters can be ranked in the ninth area also proves that their strength is stronger than the robot. The more forward, the stronger the monsters in front, so you should be mentally prepared. "


    After hearing the reminder of the extraordinary love system, yunshenwei became more dignified, so. With a big hand, let the passion take the lead in launching the attack. At this time, he should be rational and not rush indiscriminately. If he is directly defeated, everything will be over. Just when he is preparing to attack these Pharaoh monsters, a large group of people screamed in the distance. It is obvious that these people are the talents of some empires, They chose this area when they landed. I have to say, they are really unlucky enough.


    At this moment, the genius of the Empire saw someone coming here, so they seemed to see hope and kept shouting, hoping to get human help, but it was too late, because they were a little far away from yunshenwei, so they couldn''t help them at the first time. These people were directly wiped out by the monster, Before they die, they all have incredible eyes. Maybe they are leaders in their empire and rare. They usually lack nothing and live a good life. But what about this? When they come to the outside area, even if you are strong, they will die after all.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t sacrifice here for nothing. I''ll avenge you after you die. In my opinion, no matter what kind of people you are, at least you haven''t done bad things here. At least you come out to hunt for treasure for your own motherland and your family. I can understand your mentality of becoming stronger, because I am the same as you The same is true. If a person doesn''t want to become strong, what''s the difference between them and salted fish, but these monsters are really hateful. "


    Yun Shenwei was angry in his eyes. He didn''t know why. He always felt that he had a lot of unfinished things. He also felt that if he didn''t have the right to claim justice here, there was really no need to move forward in the world, so. He ordered the robot to launch a long-range attack. He wore armor to make a long-range fire attack on the Pharaoh monster in front. Because the Epee in his hand has the penetration ability, it can basically rebound attack at this moment.


    However, although it rebounded at the beginning, it was very dominant. Over time, Pharaoh monsters seem to have found this. They are different from robots. If I find that the attack of ordinary robot monsters is blocked, they have no way, but these Pharaoh monsters seem to have some special wisdom. They even jointly launch an attack.


    Yunshenwei was able to resist the attack at the beginning, but when the enemy''s attack continued to attack him, he could not defend, because the number of yellow energy balls on him was limited, and the other party was targeted, attacking at an interval of 0.1 seconds. Such a continuous and indecisive means of attack was too shameless.


    "The extraordinary love system, I''m going to be overwhelmed. Do you have any good way? If I continue like this, my invincible state will disappear. Once I lose my invincible state, I''m likely to be killed by the other party. These guys'' gravity devices are too strong. Even if I have the infinite state, I think the other party obviously has some special rules ¡£¡±


    Yun Shenwei is very nervous. At this moment, he can only place his hope on the extraordinary system. After all, his power alone is limited, without the help of the system, and sometimes he can''t do anything, so. He insisted while waiting for a systematic reply.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 182

    "The reason why they can attack you continuously is that the robots you bring don''t have much effect and can''t hinder these Pharaoh monsters. If you use some special ways to improve the level of robots or upgrade the equipment of these robot people, you can spare time to solve Pharaoh monsters, don''t look at these Pharaoh monsters Very strong. In fact, their defense ability is very poor, even worse than robots. The reason why they are very strong is that their attacks are targeted and fall from the sky, with destructive strike effect. "


    The explanation of the extraordinary love system is also very clear as far as possible, and the ability of Pharaoh monsters is also analyzed very thoroughly.


    The extraordinary love system has experienced a lot of worlds and seen a lot of scenery, so. It is also normal for him to have a rapid analysis of the monster''s ability. If other humans are replaced, I''m afraid they will not be able to recognize the attack methods of these monsters for a lifetime. Maybe even if they do, it is also their death time. After all, human power is limited.


    "OK, I see. I''ll exchange some special power promotion robots. I just got some red energy balls before. If the power of the red energy group is integrated into the robot, I believe the robot should have a rapid improvement in attack. Then I can make time to face those damn Pharaoh monsters."


    Yunshenwei suddenly thought of his idea, so he took out the red energy ball, produced it continuously, and then released it all to other rear robots. After gaining strength, these robots were instantly improved, their equipment was upgraded immediately, the attack speed was improved, and the response device of attacking the dealer became faster.


    "Yun Shenwei, congratulations on finding a new way to improve. No one has experimented before you. That''s because no one has obtained the red energy ball, and has also encountered robots. You can have such great creation and invention. In the future, maybe you can create more ways of invention. I want to remind you that although these Pharaoh monsters are hateful, you can also be a little more Use, and the monster in front is more powerful. If you only have robot help, you may not be able to support it in the rear. "


    The extraordinary love system is quite rational. He knows very well that the monsters on the ninth floor are so difficult to deal with, so the eighth floor will be more difficult, and the seventh, sixth and even fifth floors must be very difficult to imagine.


    Yun Shenwei understood the meaning of the system, so he also reserved some when attacking. Instead of directly destroying the other party and leaving no residue, he destroyed the other party''s attack power as much as possible. In this way, he had the opportunity to take the defeated Pharaoh monster for his own use. The battle continued continuously. After the robot became stronger, the threat to the Pharaoh monster became greater and greater, Basically, two can deal with one. If more than a dozen robots were unable to defeat the defense of a pharaoh monster before, it is much better now.


    Yunshenwei took advantage of the opportunity to have some yellow energy balls, so. Every time he eats a yellow energy ball, he will gain invincible status for a short time. Once he becomes invincible, he will attack the Pharaoh monster at a close distance, and then defeat the other party instantly. In this way, after the passage of time, it will have more and more advantages and fewer Pharaoh monsters. As long as he continues to stick to it, So it''s only a matter of time before you defeat all the Pharaoh monsters here.


    However, things are not so simple. Although ordinary pharaohs and monsters here are easy to deal with, there are Pharaohs here after all. The pharaohs have not appeared all the time. That''s also because they are planning secretly. Now humans are about to reach his hometown, so the Pharaohs can''t bear it anymore. Suddenly, they appear. It''s a monster like a dog''s head, He had a dark Trident in his hand. The first moment he appeared again, he threw it out.


    Yun Shenwei found something bad and hurriedly dodged. If he didn''t, the power of the dark trident can directly fix it on the wall. Although he is invincible, he can''t be immune to some invincible control skills. He can only ensure that his body won''t be killed or leave a wound when he is hurt, This is what invincibility means.


    "Yun Shenwei, you must be careful of the other party''s weapons. If you were hit by weapons just now, you can''t break free even if you are invincible. In addition, the power of Pharaoh is much stronger than that of ordinary Pharaohs. The other party seems to have absorbed the power of thousands of ordinary Pharaohs, and there seems to be human will in his body, that is, a long time ago , the other party must be a human. Compared with these ordinary pharaohs, he is really too strong, so you must be careful. In addition, after you defeat him, you may get a higher level of reward. "


    The extraordinary love system scans the Pharaoh for a while and soon obtains some results. So it quickly tells the owner all the knowledge and information it has obtained. It agrees with the time. The system is also constantly supporting the robots on the side, so that they can fight as hard as possible without being defeated in an instant. After the Pharaoh appears, Ordinary Pharaohs became fierce and fearless of death.


    "Unexpectedly, the pharaoh is so difficult. It seems that I have to be careful, but it doesn''t matter. I believe I can win as long as I can find a way. I''ve survived so many difficulties before, and I don''t believe I can be stopped here."


    Yun Shenwei was determined to fight, so he charged forward. However, before he charged, he saw several humans dying in the distance. The Pharaoh also found this, so he did not attack Yun Shenwei, but directly focused on ordinary humans. These genius dreams from ordinary empires had hope before they died, To survive, after all, it''s better to live than to die. However, after seeing the gravity weapons falling from the sky, they chose to give up, and some even made a tragic cry.


    "Pharaoh, you are so shameless that you don''t even let go of the injured. It seems that you forced me."


    Yunshenwei instantly understood the meaning of the Pharaoh, but there was no way. He had to save people because he had a sense of responsibility, and the Pharaoh also took this opportunity to attack yunshenwei.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 183

    "Yun Shenwei, you''re too careless. What do you think I''ll leave these people for? It''s just waiting for you to save people. Don''t think my ability is not enough to kill people in an instant. In fact, goods like you are really difficult to deal with, but so what? You still have to die in front of me, because you humans have a fatal defect, that is, emotion, anti-corruption But creatures like me will not be bound by emotion. I can do whatever I want. These Pharaohs under my hands are all my servants. They have to do whatever I say. "


    The Pharaoh laughed. Now she is very proud, because he has clearly judged that after taking the other party to save people, his achievements will hit the guy smoothly, and the stimulation can win without effort.


    "Pharaoh, you may have forgotten that we humans are very powerful, not because our ability is stronger than you mutant creatures, nor because our physical strength is strong, but because we are united, because we know what emotion is better than you. If even creatures like you can succeed at will, we humans still have What is the meaning of surviving? Let me use human power to show you what glory looks like. "


    Yunshenwei opened the system. At this moment, a defense shield suddenly appeared on his body. He broke all the pressure, rushed to the front and saved several people. At the same time, his body also suffered heavy damage. However, due to the defense interaction, his blood value changed to 1000 drops of blood.


    "The 1000 drops of blood mode has been turned on. If you suffer any attack next, all the damage is a drop of blood. That is to say, you can only bear 1000 attacks. Once you exceed 1000 times, only one of your outcomes is death. Please be prepared and stick to it until the end."


    The extraordinary love system announced the opening of the extraordinary mode. In fact, there are many abilities in the system, but they will not be used under normal circumstances, but now it is helpless. If 1000 drops of blood are not used, the host will die at the moment of being attacked by the Pharaoh. After all, the Pharaoh''s attack is particularly powerful, Even with a super shield, you can''t resist. In fact, sometimes you can counteract some attacks by changing your thinking or changing your defense path.


    "1000 drops of blood mode has been turned on. Please listen to Pharaoh. In the next battle process, you only have 1000 chances to defeat him. If you can''t fight 1000 times, you will end up with only one, that is, ashes and smoke."


    The extraordinary love system also informed the Pharaoh of ironic information, because the change of special attack methods must also be notified to the enemy, which is the negative effect of 1000 drops of blood.


    "Yun Shenwei, you can. There are such powerful babies in life, but this is your last way of life. Although you can resist my strongest attack now, as long as I attack you or these mutant creatures under my hands cause damage to you, you will consume your blood. You can kill you as long as you are beaten 1000 times No, it''s not too difficult. Everyone is ordered to launch a range of attacks. Be sure to hang them. "


    After the Pharaoh learned that the defense form of the other side had changed, his original doubts were gone, because he still knew his most powerful attack. It was obviously not in line with the laws of the world that humans could resist. However, when he knew that there were some special defense methods, he could understand. After all, the Pharaoh also lived a long time, He also knows some special news, so at this moment, it doesn''t care about the battle failure just now, but studies the next battle.


    Although yunshenwei didn''t know why the system would tell the Pharaoh about it, he understood that the system would not do such a thing for no reason, so he didn''t ask, but quickly dodged. Because she had 1000 drops of blood, she was indirectly equivalent to 1000 lives. Therefore, as long as she could keep herself from being hit, it was relatively safe, He took advantage of the opportunity to evacuate the people to one side, while he was attacking the other party.


    "Listen, I''ll give you some weapons and take up defense. In addition, sometimes you don''t be too impatient. If you really can''t beat the Pharaoh monster, hide. It''s no big deal. If you really encounter too big a problem, call me to help. I have to solve it next. If the Pharaoh doesn''t die, you can even use more methods It''s no use killing old people. "


    Yun Shenwei looked at these people, explained a few words, and then left a pile of weapons. He left in a hurry. Now he has no time to waste. Although he has 1000 blood, he has consumed some in the fight just now. With the passage of time, it will only become more and more dangerous. After all, his weakness has been exposed, If the enemy doesn''t know the weakness, it can be better. Just as the so-called know yourself and know the enemy, you can win every battle.


    Yunshenwei rushed forward. At present, he didn''t know much about the Pharaoh''s defense energy, so he wanted to test it. Because his weakness was exposed, he tried to avoid it as much as possible, but all the Pharaohs under the Pharaoh''s hand kept bombarding the people around him in order to let yunshenwei return to save people.


    Fortunately, he has left some equipment before, and the genius dreams of those empires are in a hurry to dodge. Because they have experienced the baptism of war, they are not so afraid as before, but calm down. Maybe people can become stronger only when they are in the most dangerous time. If they hide in a safe area all their life, Then once you suffer difficulties, you will only die worse. Therefore, the flowers in the greenhouse often grow better than the flowers that have experienced wind and rain.


    The extraordinary love system tries to observe the weakness of the Pharaoh, and also hopes that his master can stick to it. This is a war of consumption, which is the latest consumption of his life.


    "Yun Shenwei, I''ve found Lao Wang''s weakness. At present, his life value is 10000 points. The damage you cause to him is a full attribute attack, that is, how much you hit is how much, so you have an advantage over him."


    Yunshenwei heard the system reminder and came to the spirit immediately.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 184

    When the extraordinary love system tells its host about this matter again, the Pharaoh also knows his blood value. This is a fair and fair docking. The data of both sides are put on the surface. It depends on who is stronger and can fight to the end.


    The battle in the ninth region is in full swing. At the same time, the imperial genius dreams in other regions are also attacked by monsters. The more they are in front, the stronger the monsters are. Moreover, some of the genius dreams landing in front come from some particularly powerful empires, so they can survive by luck, and some are relatively weak, so they are killed as soon as they come, It''s also destiny.


    "Brother, I can''t hold on any longer. Just leave now. Don''t worry about me. Remember that you are the hope of our family. You must live. When you master all the power of our empire one day, take all the people to avenge me."


    A girl was crushed under a stone in the ruins and couldn''t leave, so she had to push her brother away.


    "Sister, don''t worry here. Even if I really can''t save you this time, I will avenge you after you die. I will become stronger. I swear to you, if I can''t do it, I''ll hit five thunders a day. I don''t deserve to be your brother."


    A young man cried and finally left helplessly, because he knew that if he continued to stay here, there would be only one end, that is, all die. What''s the meaning of that? They are all from some powerful empires, but in. After landing on the space warship, he found that his empire was nothing, and the outside world was incomparably powerful.


    Not only are there other places here, but there are also scenes where many people are separated. Some people are besieged and killed by a group of monsters, some escape desperately, and others rush forward with the help of defensive shields. Everyone wants to live, but the monsters here don''t want humans to live, because they have only one goal, that is to kill humans completely, Let everyone be a puppet here.


    In fact, some of the monsters here are human beings, including some skeleton monsters. They stay here because they have been killed, but their souls gather together and don''t want to dissipate. Over time, their memory is blurred and gradually affected by the smell here, So they became monsters.


    If someone can awaken the souls of these mutant monsters, they may still remember what happened before they died. They may become the original beautiful appearance, but all this is unknown. At least for now, they are still monsters and will only kill madly.


    The duel between yunshenwei and the pharaoh is still going on, because it will only be punished by a drop of blood if it suffers any damage, so it has a great advantage, and the Pharaoh has suffered an incomparable blow.


    Yunshenwei uses whatever skills he has. Now he is desperate. Even, he doesn''t call for the damage caused by the surrounding Pharaohs. Anyway, it''s just a drop of blood. If it''s not indirect, his 1000 lives are enough to resist 1000 attacks. In addition, its speed is very fast, so his support time is much longer than expected.


    "Yun Shenwei, you bastard can last so long. I will never let you go. If you want to kill me, you will die."


    The Pharaoh''s blood was getting lower and lower. In the end, he was ashamed and angry, but he had nothing to do because. It was already his limit, and he could only shout helplessly.


    "Pharaoh, this is your doomsday. Honestly accept this reality. You have killed too many people in this area. I believe many strong people have come here for thousands of years. They are full of hope, just to get something back to their country. Their people have become stronger, but you evil creatures I don''t know what rights you have and what you can do, but I must act on behalf of heaven here today. "


    Yun Shenwei thought of those who died in vain. Among them, he saw some imperial talents who had just died. These people were young and vigorous. Some girls were as beautiful as flowers and had a particularly good figure. If they could live, they should get married and have children in a few years, and they could cultivate the next generation. However, because they came here, Just because of the great dream, they met monsters here and died in vain. They can''t go back. Over time, someone will forget them.


    Therefore, history will never record those who died in vain, because there are too many of them. Only those who are successful can come to the end by stepping on the bloody bodies of countless people.


    "Use my power to unite the laws of heaven and earth and kill the Pharaohs. From then on, the ninth area will return to normal, all Pharaohs will disappear, and humans can be stationed here. From then on, I hope the talents of the empire can get treasures here, they can reproduce and live, and will not be expelled by monsters when they come here in the future."


    According to the oath made by Yun Shenwei, he communicated the laws of heaven and earth in the ninth district with the help of systematic power. Then the whole person became light and flew into the sky. There was a lot of fire on the next moment, he said. The body rushed to the Pharaoh uncontrollably, burning the Pharaoh in a short moment, and the two burned at the same time.


    The damage suffered by the pharaoh is real damage, so the power of fire on it is too great.


    Because yunshenwei has a pattern of 1000 drops of blood, any damage to him is only a drop of blood. As long as he can kill the Pharaoh, the flame will disappear automatically, so he succeeded very smoothly. Seeing that the pharaoh was killed, the common Pharaohs disappeared, and here he returned to normal again, Those imperial genius dreams were relieved and fell to the ground panting.


    Finally, the battle ended, the ninth district returned to normal, the sky became blue, and white clouds floated on the sky. The breeze blew, and new vitality appeared in it. The grass grew again, and the trees began to sprout.


    Since then, the ninth area has been normal.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 185

    After completing the task of the ninth area, yunshenwei is ready to go to the eighth area. However, before he leaves, he still listens to the suggestions of the system and starts planting trees here. Because the Pharaoh''s life here has become very weak before, he must change the current situation here and make it more beautiful. Moreover, after there are many plants, Then biology can also recover quickly, which is actually a good thing and can promote a virtuous circle.


    "You guys bring more seeds of trees to other areas for planting. Remember that the seeds of these trees are planted this year, so you can harvest fruits here in a few years, and you won''t suffer in vain year after year. The reason why I let you do this is also from a long-term perspective. I believe you are not short-sighted."


    Yunshenwei commanded the normal creatures of Yibang, and then asked them to plant trees. After the pharaoh was defeated, new life appeared here, but their IQ was relatively low, but they could understand the meaning of yunshenwei more or less.


    "Yun Shenwei, you are very powerful now. Now you have defeated the tenth area and the ninth area. Although the next road is difficult, it will still be of great help to you in the future as long as you take away some life bodies here. But I want to tell you in advance that there seems to be some abnormalities in the eighth area. You will encounter various gun attacks there, I know you used to like to use Barrett sniper guns, but you must not take it lightly, because there are many people who are as good at long-range attacks as you. "


    The extraordinary love system detected the information of the eighth area in advance and must tell your own master as soon as possible. Therefore, as soon as this was said, the scene began to become embarrassing and no one took the initiative to speak.


    After a long time, yunshenwei reacted. He understood from the systematic reminder that the eighth region will face modern weapons, although he has been living in the city for so many years. However, when he came to the fantasy world and then came to the science fiction world, he realized that there were days outside the sky and people outside the people. His strength was limited after all. He was nothing without systematic help.


    What''s more, they have to face the enemy of long-range weapons. Their long-range weapons will certainly not be too bad. It can be proved in the eighth zone of space warship. They are absolutely capable.


    Yun Shenwei just thought like this. After all, now he is busy making this place more beautiful, so he just takes people out to plant trees. In the next few days, everyone is in full swing and full of energy. After planting the trees, he looks at it becoming new and green. Everyone is very happy. As long as he works hard this year, Then the fruit will be harvested next year.


    "Everyone has been working hard these days. Have a good rest. In another few days, I will take some people away from here. As for other weak people, stay here and cheer up. I believe you can achieve different achievements here. I know you are here to find treasures, but I must mention it Wake up, the third area is so difficult, so you don''t want to enter the fourth floor. You''re not the place you can go at all. "


    Yun Shenwei explained some things to these imperial geniuses. Because everyone came from a science fiction area, he didn''t want these humans to die here for nothing. That would be too uneconomical. For thousands of years, mankind has been unable to get protection. The main reason is that there are evil creatures here, Now it''s so difficult for him to just come to the third floor. It''s conceivable what kind of scene the fourth floor will be. As for the legendary fifth floor, it''s estimated that no one has ever landed.


    "You''re right. We''ll continue to stay and look for more security here. Moreover, this area looks very good. If there''s no accident, we''ll gain a lot. It won''t be too embarrassing to return to our empire."


    "Yes, yes, it''s actually very good here, and I want to learn some things I haven''t seen here, and I also want to make friends with the creatures here. Before the Pharaoh let me understand the abhorrence of the world, but now I want to feel the beauty of the world."


    "It was really hard in the empire before. It was hard to come out once, and I was really satisfied to meet so many interesting things. So thank you very much for saving our lives. Be more careful in the next battle."


    ¡­¡­


    The talents of the Empire spoke one after another. They were very grateful to their life-saving benefactors. You know, if someone didn''t kill them at the critical moment, they would die. Although some of them have powerful technology, it''s far from enough to deal with these pharaohs, and many of them are fledgling and spoiled at ordinary times, In their own empire, they are either princes or ladies. In a word, they are not as powerful as they seem.


    "Well, that''s it. You go and have a rest."


    Yun Shenwei waved his hand in disapproval, and then went to other areas with the extraordinary love system. In these days, he wanted to pick out some strong ones, and some reformed Pharaohs to follow him and go to the eighth area. He must take some powerful men and horses. Before he took the robot to the ninth area, it would be really good. If it weren''t for the machine, Then it brought him some advantages in the previous battle process. Then, with his own strength, he is likely to be targeted by the Pharaoh. It can be imagined that when all Pharaohs attack it, even the power of the system he has can''t kill in a short time.


    After a few days of selection, he selected some qualified and reliable pharaohs, and then repaired the robots in the tenth area. Because the strength of these robots is still very good, and they have added long-range weapons to these robots in the previous battle process, so the combat effectiveness of today''s robots is not worse than that of pharaohs.


    After integrating all the combat effectiveness, yunshenwei set out with this group of robots and the Pharaoh. It will be a new challenge to go to the eighth district to meet him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 186

    The eighth area is covered with ice and snow. Some areas are particularly hot. In some cold areas, you can also see the light of dark attributes shining. This is a special world, and you can see humans here. However, some of these humans seem to be abnormal. Some of them have three eyes, some have eight arms, and some human bodies are particularly huge, It''s like a combination of monsters and humans.


    When yunshenwei entered the eighth area, he experienced several battles. Fortunately, he took more people. At the periphery of the eighth area, he won the victory, but the robot also caused some damage. Even several robots were directly scrapped because of serious injury. Even repair is useless and can only be rebuilt.


    "Extraordinary love system, you reminded me before that there are long-range attack weapons in the eighth area, but you didn''t tell me that there are some strange human beings here."


    After repairing some robots, Yun Shenwei sighed helplessly and could only place his hope on the extraordinary love system. Now he is still powerless for some things. After all, the unknown is always very complex. He can''t take risks because he has only one life. He is still waiting to return to the world that breaks through the sky to find Nalan Yanran, And he''s responsible to Queen Medusa, so. Be careful. In addition, with the help of the system, he can detect some enemy information in advance, which is also its advantage.


    "Yunshenwei, many of these humans are actually geniuses from an empire. They have been forced to stay here, and their bodies have changed. The memory in their minds has been blurred, and even they can''t remember the things of their hometown. In a word, these guys are now mutated monsters, and they are your enemies. The reason why I remind you You, they will use long-range weapons because the final boss of the eighth region is a long-range weapon. "


    The extraordinary love system talks freely, as if talking about a very unimportant thing. It''s too easy for the system to know these trivial things.


    "You say that the boss in the eighth area is actually a final weapon, which is too illogical. The boss in the tenth area is a robot monster and the boss in the ninth area is a Pharaoh. How can it become a weapon in the eighth area? Do weapons have life?"


    Yun Shenwei couldn''t help but let out a sound of forgetting. In his opinion, it''s normal for humans to have life. It''s normal for humans to have life, but it''s too strange to say that weapons also have life. Even in the mysterious world, he didn''t see some weapons. He said that there can be life at will, even if there is, It is also a weapon made by some powerful people using special means. Frankly, it still seals the soul of some creatures.


    "Yun Shenwei, don''t use your little eyes to survey the outside world. The world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. Even as a system, I can''t guarantee 100% manufacturing, not to mention you. Let me tell you that the most powerful monster in the 18th region is weapons. These humans are here because they are killed by weapons , they have become the carriers of these weapons, so now they are like walking corpses walking around with weapons. "


    The extraordinary love system pointed to a monster in the distance, and then said it casually. While talking, the system suddenly rushed out and hit the ground with a punch. Suddenly, the monster with a submachine gun looked over, and then launched a fierce fire here.


    "You go up to resist. Be sure to catch him. Remember not to kill him. You must live."


    Yunshenwei took a look at the situation. He understood that there must be a reason for the system to do so, so he ordered some robots around him to attack.


    In a short time, the man was caught back.


    "What should I do next? I''ve caught the living man back. His face is full of anger now. Once it''s released, it will certainly hurt us. You should come up with an idea quickly. Don''t hang my appetite here."


    Yun Shenwei glanced at the extraordinary filing system and hurriedly asked the system to give an idea. He was still worried. After all, he came to an unknown area and didn''t understand anything, which made him feel very uncomfortable. And the system is selling off now.


    "If you let the robot take down the weapon in his hand, you will understand what I mean, but after taking it down, you don''t need to control people. You should let other machines control the weapon, because this weapon is a mutant monster."


    The transcendental love system refers to that human and the weapon in human hands.


    Yunshenwei seemed to understand what it meant, so he asked his robots to forcibly separate human nuclear weapons. At the moment of separation, human beings seemed to have lost their soul and turned into a corpse. Standing still, the weapon became more violent and wanted to escape. At this time, because the robot had been ordered in advance, they forcibly pressed the weapon down.


    "Yun Shenwei, you should see now. I didn''t lie to you. These weapons are the behind the scenes. They take the human body as the carrier and then kill."


    The extraordinary love system saw the submachine gun monster and said proudly.


    Yunshenwei nodded wisely. He understood that the system did not deceive himself. The submachine gun in front of you is indeed the most terrible monster. After seeing this scene, he couldn''t help thinking of other weapons and other humans.


    In fact, many people should disappear, because they died thousands or hundreds of years ago. In short, they are now corpses, but the reason why they walk around like living people is because they are possessed by these weapons.


    "Yun Shenwei, the most important thing when you come to the eighth area is to rescue these human bodies and make them quiet again. They should have dissipated long ago. Maybe it''s better to reincarnate early. As for these mutated monsters, you can try to solve them or turn them into normal weapons with powerful purification energy. In a word, the martial arts here The device is absolutely of great use to you. Think of a way. "


    The extraordinary love system forgets its surroundings and puts forward some suggestions to its owner. Then it restores the appearance of human beings and finds an area to recuperate.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 187

    After yunshenwei came to the eighth area, he quickly looked for a safe place to escape, because he knew that if he was not careful, he might be sniped off by these terrible weapons. And the power of these weapons is very powerful, and there are many kinds of weapons, including assault series, or long-range sniper series and shotgun series.


    Yunshenwei is not very afraid of close weapons. After all, he is good at using long-distance attacks. It is good to open the distance, but his biggest worry is that if he is targeted by snipers, it will be particularly dangerous. Among all weapons, sniper guns are the most powerful and have the longest range. Once hit, the consequences will be unimaginable, Even the power of the system he has has to be careful to avoid being targeted by snipers as much as possible.


    "Yun Shenwei, after coming here, my advice to you is to find someone. Only after you find him can you solve the difficulties in this area. In addition, I want to remind you that the legendary Weapon Master has become a stone statue a long time ago, so there are many weapon monsters guarding. You want to pass and get there There must be a lot of trouble. "


    The extraordinary love system knows the customs clearance skills of this area, so it reminds its owner to seize the time as much as possible. The first thing is to obtain the statue of the Weapon Master. This statue has the will of the Weapon Master. Only when you become a weapon master can you master all the guns here. Once you master the will of the Weapon Master, all difficulties will be solved, And these weapons will return to normal, no longer so evil.


    "A long time ago, in fact, this area was very normal, but it was because the weapons master left here that the weapons in this area were covered by dark forces. If you become a weapons master now, the problem will be solved, and I also believe you can successfully approach. Your best weapon is Barrett sniper gun, here Your weapons are just right for you to use, and I know the first world you used to live in. The weapons there are high-tech equipment, and there are many modern attack weapons, so these long-range weapons are especially suitable for you. "


    The extraordinary love system recommends that their masters must become weapon masters, so both sides move forward quickly. Here, they encounter the interference of many weapons, including shotgun monsters. These monsters are so big that their shotgun can shoot dozens of bullets at once. Each bullet causes great damage. If they are hit, It will be broken into pieces in an instant, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Yunshenwei took advantage of his speed advantage to avoid as much as possible. Because the shotgun was strong at close range, he just had to open the distance. He jumped onto the mountain and picked up the Barrett sniper gun to attack, but the other party was unwilling to show weakness. He knew that the sniper gun needed the field of vision most, so they threw a lot of flash bombs and smoke bombs, causing visual interference, In this case, the problem is particularly obvious.


    Yun Shenwei knew that it was definitely not a way to continue like this, so he also exchanged a large number of throwing weapons, including King level explosive grenades.


    "Since you don''t intend to let me pass Na smoothly today, I can only open the way with King level throwing weapons. I let you understand that in front of absolute weapon suppression, even if there are many of you, it''s useless, because one of my throwing weapons can easily blow you up."


    Yun Shenwei picked up the king level investment weapon. At this moment, a number suddenly appeared in his hand, which is three. Then after one second, the number became two. After another second, the number became one, and the number is still in 321 cycles. This is the most powerful part of the king level weapon, which can control time.


    Shotgun monsters, although they invest a lot of weapons, many of them explode without reaching the place, so they can''t bring huge damage at all.


    However, the king level throwing weapon used by Yun Shenwei can control the time, so as long as he takes the time before throwing, he can cause a 100% hit effect. Moreover, the king level throwing weapon has great lethality, and I can''t bear even these shotgun monsters.


    After a while, the king level throwing weapon was thrown out, and the grenade counted down in the air. When I had not had time to respond to these shotgun blame, the king level grenade had entered their crowd, and the next earth shaking explosion rang through the whole world. Shotgun monsters are blown up everywhere directly, and they have no chance to defend at all, because the throwing weapons at the king level are too strong. Even the ground has been blown out several large pits hundreds of meters deep. It can be imagined how powerful this power is. Needless to say, can the shotgun monsters bear it.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity to get the power of the shotgun. You should understand that the shotgun is also a powerful unloading, which occupies an absolute advantage in short-range attacks. If you fight with the enemy in a small area, your advantage will be greater, because the bullets of the shotgun are scattered, but the power is particularly large, as long as you can hit enough More, then the damage can be maximized. "


    The extraordinary love system is also explained at this moment. After all, powerful weapons such as shotguns are still very worth having. Close combat and small area combat have great advantages.


    Yunshenwei came to the front and saw a large number of shotguns. The monster was still struggling. When he came back, the life value of the shotgun monster reached the limit and disappeared. Instead, after their body disappeared, there were a lot of spare parts of the shotgun.


    These parts are very important, because if you want to form a powerful Hellfire shotgun, you need 60 parts. At present, there are still a large number of defeated monsters here. If you calculate, you can certainly add up to more than 60. I have to say that if others come here, it is particularly difficult for me to defeat a shotgun, let alone more than 60.


    Most people have no chance to get the legendary Hellfire shotgun.


    After yunshenwei collected 60 Hellfire shotgun parts, a page suddenly appeared, allowing him to choose fusion.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 188

    "You have collected 60 parts of Hellfire shotgun. Whether to choose fusion and other systems will be reminded now. After fusion, Hellfire shotgun will appear, and this weapon has strong destructive ability and can cause a lot of damage to the enemy. Moreover, Hellfire shotgun can awaken into Hellfire after collecting the awakening stone."


    The extraordinary love system reads out the awakening process of Hellfire shotgun, the power of shotgun, and what kind of development it can have in the future. In fact, weapons like this are particularly good. There is only one form of general weapons, but Hellfire is only the initial form. In the future, if awakening becomes Hellfire, you will also obtain a powerful explosion skill, Shot in a short time.


    Imagine, when the enemy and you have a face-to-face duel, suddenly you shoot out all the bullets of the shotgun in your hand. You don''t have to think about the power. You must kill any enemy instantly. Even if the other party has a lot of blood, it can at least cause huge damage to the other party, so this kind of weapon is particularly good.


    "But where should we get the awakening of Hellfire? Just getting an initial version of Hellfire by light doesn''t work much."


    Yun Shenwei looked at the red Hellfire weapon in front of him. He was a little happy and a little lost. The reason for his loss was that he was best at sniper guns, and the weapon in front of him was a shotgun. Although it was powerful, the scope of use was limited.


    Another point is that he doesn''t know where to find the energy of awakening, and the system hasn''t said so far, so he still has some worries in his heart. If it''s particularly difficult to get the energy during awakening, he doesn''t intend to wake up. After all, he still has a lot of things to deal with, and there are many weapons waiting for him to get.


    "Yun Shenwei, you don''t need to worry when you wake up. You should know that this is a world of weapons, so there are many shotgun monsters waiting for you. As long as you defeat enough shotgun monsters in the next battle process, you can get the awakening stone. After you gather 60, Hellfire can be upgraded to Hellfire automatically, And after you upgrade, you will also get a bonus to the switching speed of the shotgun, which can bring you great benefits in a short time. Therefore, this thing is still very worth doing. I hope you can seriously consider it and don''t give up such a good opportunity because it''s difficult to obtain shotgun parts. "


    The transcendental love system still knows a lot about the flames of hell, which is a legendary artifact. When conducting large-scale operations, it can be of great use, especially after the skills are opened, the picture of one man holding the pass and ten thousand people can not be opened in a short moment.


    Yunshenwei''s system said this, but he also thought about it seriously. Later, he also wanted to understand that the so-called one more weapon and one more way. Anyway, many skills didn''t pressure him, so he nodded, picked up hellfire and continued to move forward. Sure enough, as the system said, after not far, he met a large group of shotgun monsters in a valley, However, this time, he did not intend to attack from a long distance. Instead, he picked up the Hellfire in his hand and directly swept it from a short distance. It has to be said that the power of Hellfire is very powerful. As long as one bullet is fired, it can be dispersed into dozens of small bullets in an instant. In a short moment, he killed a large area of the shotgun monster in front of him.


    "Yun Shenwei, you have seen that Hellfire is already so strong. If you wake up and become Hellfire, your shooting speed and power will be increased by ten times. You should understand that you will encounter more powerful weapon monsters if you want to obtain the statue of the Weapon Master. Therefore, you need a short-range combat weapon in explosive form. Hellfire is absolute It''s your only choice. "


    Yun Shenwei listened carefully to the explanation of the system. He didn''t answer, but he agreed in his heart. After all, he knew that the system would never praise that a weapon could be valued by the system for no reason, which also proved that hell flame was definitely not something that ordinary people could use.


    In the following process, shotguns and monsters are also flocking. After all, there are many shotguns and monsters in this valley. Hundreds of them appear in a short moment, and even the number is increasing. In this case, the war is imminent.


    Although Yun Shenwei is only himself, he is not afraid. On the contrary, he has a heroic feeling. At this moment, he seems to have returned to the Changbanpo in those years. He seems to have become the Yan man in the legend. Zhang Yide holds Zhang Ba snake spear and sweeps thousands of troops with one man''s strength.


    "Let''s fight. Let me see how powerful I am when you are related to shotguns."


    For the first time, yunshenwei chose to fight at close range. He charged forward with hellfire. He began to fire every few steps of charging. This powerful bullet directly broke a large number of shotguns and monsters in front. However, these monsters will also show some things when they die. Unfortunately, the stone probability is still slim to get the awakening of Hellfire.


    Yun Shenwei had doubts in his mind, but the system was explained in his heart at this moment. Because the ability of hell flame is very powerful, he considered it when the weapon master made this weapon,


    Therefore, before leaving the world, the weapons master issued a special order to turn the Hellfire into the initial form, that is, Hellfire, and then turn Hellfire into 60 parts for people to collect.


    If anyone can easily get the hell flame, it can be imagined that that person will not be enterprising and will not cherish this weapon. Moreover, the Weapon Master is also worried that the bad guys can get such a good weapon, so he does it for a reason.


    After hearing the explanation of the system in his heart, Yun Shenwei was also more cheerful, so he kept charging forward and killed the enemy as much as possible. He knew that if he didn''t make up his mind to the flames of hell in a short time, he would encounter more trouble in the next battle. Now he just faces shotguns and monsters, which is relatively good, If you encounter submachine gun monsters, it will be more troublesome. Those guys are especially fast and have a great impact.


    As time went by, a golden light suddenly appeared on the ground and a hell flame awakening stone fell.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 189

    The transcendental love system takes its own master to collect the awakening fragments of hell flame. You know, it is very difficult to obtain the awakening fragments of hell flame.


    Yun Shenwei tries his best to collect it, because he knows that if he doesn''t work hard, it will be very difficult to face others. After all, the ability obtained after the awakening of the infernal flame is very large. Generally speaking, ordinary people have no chance to obtain such powerful weapons, So that the humans who came here before didn''t know this kind of thing at all, so when they faced these gun monsters, they basically had only one end, that is, they died miserably, so. Now that we have the opportunity, we must seize it.


    Because he has obtained Hellfire, he doesn''t need to worry too much when fighting monsters. Basically, he can turn on the shotgun mode while fighting in front and kill these monsters in an instant. When he kills monsters, he can also obtain a lot of experience values to improve his level, Generally speaking, there is basically no high level in this world, but the firearms world is different. There are ten levels here. Ordinary people basically don''t even have a level here. If they reach the first level, their combat effectiveness will be increased by 100%. At the same time, their speed defense ability will be greatly improved, This is something that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    "The highest strength of the gun king here is level 10. In this era, few people can reach that level. Like the shotgun king you dealt with before, his strength does not reach level 10, but you can defeat him because you have my strength. If other people come here, even if you work hard, you can''t have an opportunity Yes, so you must hurry. "


    The extraordinary love system reminds its owner and then starts to help collect. Although the system can''t directly help combat, collecting things doesn''t hinder or affect the rules, and the body of the system won''t be reached by monsters, so this is also its advantage, which can save time.


    Seeing that the system helps him collect, Yun Shenwei is also relieved. If he is alone, he should be responsible for fighting monsters and collecting things. It''s really tired. Now with the help of the system, he can concentrate his combat effectiveness and deal with monsters wholeheartedly.


    Time passed day by day. When he finally gathered the fragments of Hellfire awakening energy, the time had passed to the ninth day. In these nine days, he fought against Uncle Wu''s monster and gained a lot of experience points. After obtaining experience points, his level has been raised to the fifth level. If he continues to gain experience points, He is likely to break through to level 6.


    However, if you want to break through to the sixth level, you still need to carry out the promotion competition, because at this higher level, it is very difficult to make a smooth breakthrough. You must fight with monsters of the same level and win three times in a row. If you fail, you have to start again.


    "Yunshenwei, at present, you are still a little short of breaking through level 6, so I suggest you save your strength as much as possible after defeating some monsters, and then wait for the breakthrough. After taking you to level 6, your speed will be improved, and you can also directly fight against monsters that are sniped from a long distance."


    The extraordinary love system looks at the time, reminds its owner, and then starts to collect other things. For the system, many materials are what he needs. Although the system has everything, he doesn''t care so much, because the more he collects, the better.


    Yunshenwei knew that he was about to face the promotion of the sixth level, so he was also wholeheartedly prepared. After successfully integrating the hell flame, he had more confidence in hell. The flame was a very powerful weapon, all burst into red light, and could cover a wide range while fighting.


    After he picked up the flames of hell, he began to look for monsters of the same level. Sure enough, before long, several mutant hairy monsters appeared in front of her. These creatures opened their teeth and claws, and their hair colors were colorful. These monsters had all the same submachine guns in their hands, and they moved very fast, just like monkeys, It is conceivable that if we fight them at close range, we will be seriously injured by them if we are slightly unhappy.


    But even so, he still has no hesitation, because it is almost impossible not to be injured in the process of fighting. It is impossible to pass the customs without injury. Even the creator of the world has to weigh whether he is at least the same level as himself when facing enough monsters.


    "This is the world of guns. If any human comes here, only one end should be destroyed. I don''t care how you get the power of hell flame, but in our opinion, such a powerful shotgun artifact is not available to you. I advise you to throw down your weapons quickly. In this case, we''ll leave you a whole world Corpse, or don''t blame us for being rude. After you are caught, you will be directly divided into five bodies, so that you can''t even go to hell. "


    Submachine gun monsters are like monkeys. When they talk, they can spit out people''s words. Therefore, at this moment, they are also warning their enemies, and they are waiting for the opportunity. As long as the time comes, they will launch a power accumulation attack. It can be imagined that so many bullets can burst out at the firing speed of submachine gun.


    "I''ve never had the habit of being afraid. Even if you let me surrender, it''s a fool''s dream. Come and fight. Let me see whether you are powerful or my shotgun. I can''t give in like you monsters. That''s not in line with my identity and character."


    Yun Shenwei was not afraid at all. He took the hell flame and walked forward for a few steps. Then he pulled the trigger. At the moment she pulled the trigger, a submachine gun monster suddenly appeared. At the moment the other party was about to shoot, the shotgun exploded and directly blew the other party to pieces, but the monster had just died for less than a second, Another large group of submachine gun monsters came one after another.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 190

    "Yun Shenwei, there are too many monsters, so I don''t recommend you to fight in front. If you can, open a little distance first. After all monsters appear, you can find a way to wipe them out. Don''t forget that hell flame has an explosive skill. You will get the effect of bloodthirsty rage when you open the skill In other words, if the opponent doesn''t kill you with one move, you can continuously recover through the blood sucking skill. If you calculate your physical fitness, you still have a great advantage, but I want to remind you that the use of this skill is also based on the cooperation of active skills.


    If you can''t turn on the active burst skill of Hellfire, it''s absolutely impossible to obtain passive additional blood sucking, so my suggestion is that you should grasp the opportunity of active skill, but don''t use Wang Le''s active skill. There is a time limit. Once your burst stops, your scattered bullets will fall into the fatigue stage one after another. There In front of a tired shotgun, any monster can easily break through the defense. "


    The extraordinary love system is very clear. What submachine gun monsters do best is to break through the fashion. Submachine guns master short-range explosion and short-time speed improvement, but sacrifice long-range high-intensity attack and strong range damage.


    Yunshenwei understood that the system was right, so he began to weigh the strength of the other party, and finally chose to retreat in combination with the suggestions of the system. While retreating, these monsters were chasing after each other. It seemed that they thought that the human in front of them would die. Even some monsters could not wait to open their mouths and just wait to eat the human.


    However, Yun Shenwei can''t accept this reality, so while retreating, he occasionally launches a new shotgun attack to kill some monsters closest to him. All these actions often cause the anger of these monsters. After all, although they are not the same type of firearms, they all have a unified name, That''s called the gun master.


    "Damn, what power is this? It''s too powerful for me to bear."


    "Yun Shenwei, you can''t die easily. I also think that if you use the active skill of hell flame, you will be able to go to the end. Your skill has a time limit. I don''t believe your skill can be put down all the time."


    But soon there were some insights and saw through the defense line of yunshenwei.


    Most of these monsters are the fastest people. On the basis of their speed, they have also obtained the effect of observing human beings, so it is normal to infer a person''s weakness. However, an unexpected scene appeared for these monsters. When they feel invincible, the shotgun did not give them any chance.


    Because, while releasing his skills, yunshenwei exchanged a dragon ring from the Zhutian mall. In fact, this ring doesn''t have much effect. Even ordinary people won''t look at it. Even if he takes it out and sells it, others just think it''s a piece of junk iron, but it''s different for him, Because this ring can help his skills continue to explode. If he cooperates well, the big moves can be displayed without limit, and more and more points will be obtained.


    "I never thought that this weapon is so powerful. It seems that I underestimate the gun world. If I get a super powerful submachine gun in the future, I''m expected to have new skills. It seems that the most important thing is to step by step. It''s absolutely impossible to eat a fat man. I always couldn''t recognize my identity and strength before. Now I think I really regret it. From today on, I will be fine. "


    Yun Shenwei understood the power of the shotgun and recalled his previous battles. He suddenly felt that sometimes he was too impulsive. If he could listen more to the people around him, if he could listen more to the suggestions of the system, if he didn''t always rush and fall into battle, the gap between the two sides would be even greater. If he calculated in this way, His chances of winning the follow-up are still high.


    Because of the large number of submachine gun monsters, they enjoy one skill at the same time, that is, when there are more bullets and they have a lot of bullets, the submachine gun with very fast pigment has an absolute advantage. After all, when they shoot the bullets, others haven''t fired yet. When the submachine gun breaks out across the street, it has already broken out, The gap between the two sides is so obvious.


    However, since this is an advantage, it must also have disadvantages. This is because the submachine gun not only obtains short-range and medium-range bursts, but also reduces its long-range damage to an extreme.


    At this time, Yun Shenwei suddenly understood why the system kept him away. If he was too close, even if he could hit a lot of damage, so what? He could not avoid being attacked again by submachine gun monsters. In that case, if he died in battle, wouldn''t he suffer too much. No one will remember him at that time. Who should he look for such pain?


    When Yun Shenwei thought of this, at the same time, his fists were constantly attacking. From thousands of submachine gun monsters at the beginning to 1000 a few hours later, and then to hundreds an hour later, it can be imagined that if we continue to fight like this, these submachine gun monsters will be eliminated sooner or later. They can go to today, All rely on human help, which has such a great evolutionary route.


    "Yun Shenwei, the body of the submachine gun leader is about to crack. You must seize the opportunity. There is a white jade medal. As long as you can get the jade medal, it means that you have become the leader of our family. What you said at that time is much more effective than what I am saying now."


    The robot leader has now returned to normal and is no longer as evil as before.


    When yunshenwei got some pieces of submachine gun, he also had some ideas in his heart.


    If you can add a long-range attack skill to the submachine gun, it is undoubtedly the best opportunity for the powerful submachine gun in close combat, which is basically equivalent to no short board.


    Maybe others can''t realize this even if they see it, but he is different. He is. He who has the best chance of success also has.


    Zhutian mall helps yunshenwei replenish his physical strength, and the speed of submachine gun integration is also increasing. In the end, it turns out to be a future soldier, which is particularly cool.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 191

    "This submachine gun is called the future soldier. It is also a very powerful weapon. When you get the future soldier, you can use the voice change button to become the most powerful combat form during the battle."


    The extraordinary love system can see through the structural design drawing of the future soldier and roughly analyze the principle of the future soldier, so he can his master''s suggestion that he must obtain the future soldier. If such a powerful submachine gun can be obtained, Yun Shenwei can leave even if he can''t fight in the face of danger. After all, the future soldier is very fast, It has even reached the highest level. At least for now, few monsters can have faster speed than future soldiers.


    "Yun Shenwei, now that you have obtained shotguns and submachine guns, you have to face machine gun monsters. These guys have amazing defense, and they have a lot of clip trees, and their power is not low. You can imagine what kind of test you will face when you face so many monsters. If you can''t kill one move, then It''s probably you who died. "


    The extraordinary love system understands the difficulties of machine gun monsters. Although the other party moves a little slower, it has great advantages in close combat, because they are different from other weapons. Generally speaking, weapons such as submachine guns must be hit, but it is not necessary for combat objects such as shotguns and machine guns.


    The combat effectiveness of these two weapons is particularly high, so they basically pay attention to impact.


    Yun Shenwei was very happy when he looked at the future soldier in his hand. He always wanted to get a faster weapon. Now he finally got it. He was very happy. He even imagined that he would be invincible in the world, After all, not everyone can move so fast and attack so fast.


    After he pressed the voice change button, he became the legendary knight, masked knight and devil king in a short moment.


    In legend, the masked Knight sealed the demon corpse king has an absolutely strong will and combat ability. It can easily master the power of 20 other knights. It can be said that when the Demon King appeared, the world basically changed again.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect to become the king of demons. I knew I would change my voice in front of each other. In this way, the sound changing shock wave I used can affect more monsters, and even some monsters with weak physical strength can be directly shocked to death by the shock wave."


    Although yunshenwei thinks very well in his heart, he just complains. After all, the most important thing at the moment is to solve the submachine gun boss. However, if he wants to find the other party''s location, he must go through a long journey. He may encounter all kinds of bad luck along the way, but don''t lose heart. He must seize the time to rush forward.


    Machine gun everything now knows that humans have defeated their companions, so these passionate monsters are very angry and ready to go. The reason why they maintain their current appearance is that their machine gun leader has not spoken yet.


    "Brothers, mankind has killed our hometown. If we wait so long, it will definitely be our doomsday. Therefore, we can''t wait to die. We can take out our weapons and do it directly."


    In the hand of the machine gun, there is violent blood gas in the body at this moment. I don''t know why the leader who didn''t use the machine gun seems to be different, as if he can break through at any time.


    After killing for a while, yunshenwei defeated a group of people, and these people will also drop a lot of materials when they die.


    "Yun Shenwei, although the combat effectiveness of the machine gun is not as powerful as the abdominal cavity, although it is not as high as the sniper gun, the advantage of the machine gun is also self-evident, that is, there are many bullets and they are especially accurate. In addition to moving slowly, it is the biggest weakness. It''s easy to say everything else."


    The analysis of the machine gun by the extraordinary love system is still very fast, so he sincerely hopes that his master can live well.


    "The extraordinary love system has always been you comforting me. I know what you think in your heart, that is, never let me take risks. It''s not only your business, but also mine. If I compromise with the darkness here today, the fate of others will be worse."


    Although Yun Shenwei knew what the system meant, he still chose to refuse. A man should strive for it by his own strength. He can''t lose his monitor''s things. That''s really inappropriate.


    However, at this time, more and more looting monsters appeared, their speed was faster, and their explosive ability was stronger. Although they were all the same guns in theory, the actual combat process was different, because everyone would have a different feeling when using them.


    In the process of using yunshenwei, you can easily see a hidden manual, which has been stored for at least hundreds of years. In other words, since the emergence of mutant creatures, the world has fallen into darkness.


    Although he didn''t know the use of these variant leaflets here, he knew it was definitely not a good thing, so he exchanged some blasting devices from the system. When carrying out fixed-point blasting, he made full use of throwing weapons. After all, the power brought by a king level explosive throwing device is too powerful for anyone to accept.


    The appearance of the machine gun monster added a strange feeling to the quiet game. If someone else had been playing until now, he might have thought it was time to go back, but he didn''t have to move on.


    Although the extraordinary love system sees that its master will fight, it has always been very happy. We have to face a reality, that is, when we all have guns, is it really the only means to sneak attack behind our backs? Is there no example of a positive victory?


    With such an idea, Yun Shenwei wondered as he walked. Just as he was about to look up, he suddenly saw someone attacking on his head, so he subconsciously made a spiral loop, and then wrapped himself in it, which was very uncomfortable.


    When yunshenwei resurrected, more than half of the surrounding monsters had disappeared, leaving some powerful monsters to stay nearby in order to attract humans.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 192

    After gathering the power of three guns, sniper gun, submachine gun and shotgun, yunshenwei felt that the whole person''s temperament had changed. Not only did he move faster and more stable, but also his judgment in advance.


    Because even if most people have guns, they have to pull the trigger when they see the enemy, but he is different. He can predict where the enemy will appear and even what will happen in the next few minutes.


    I can''t help but say that a large number of pistol monsters suddenly appeared. These monsters are different. Although their bullets are not particularly powerful, they have another terrible skill called weapon change. In other words, these creatures take off their weapons, drag them on the ground, and then. Swing back and forth.


    In any case, has the final say that you completely routed the other people? You are still too naive to let me come to you. You haven''t eaten anything for years, and you can''t stand it any more. I will beat you up anyway. I want you to understand that the gun is always the gun at our gun site, and you humans come here. Children are looking for death, and you don''t have to go when you come, because I feel that there is a special existence in your body, which may be more helpful to my plan, and I will get it. "


    While fighting, yunshenwei suddenly heard a strange sound. He subconsciously looked at the direction of the sound, but found nothing.


    "Extraordinary love system, what''s the matter? I clearly heard the voice of the monster, but why didn''t I have anything when I looked back? Is it all false? Or are these all my hallucinations?"


    When yunshenwei faces an unknown enemy, he has great pressure in his heart. Although he claims that he is invincible at the same level, after all, there are people outside and there are days outside. He can''t boast too much. That''s too humiliating. It''s better not to boast.


    "Yun Shenwei, the monster who warned you just now is actually a person who is very good at using submachine guns, and he is also good at using shotguns, riflemen guns and even machine guns."


    "This guy has been hiding for so many years. If it weren''t for your appearance, he would continue to hide. I don''t know what means he used to force himself to survive, but I know that after he survived, there are endless evil will in his body. It can be said that the enemy you face is particularly difficult to deal with. You must be careful."


    The extraordinary love system checked when the monster identity suddenly appeared, so it hurriedly told its owner the data.


    After hearing this, Yun Shenwei was also very afraid. After all, she had a good understanding of the system''s ability for so many days. Basically, she had not encountered monsters that the system did not understand, but she met them here, and the other party was still strange and unpredictable. If it was an ordinary monster system, she could directly make a prediction and give the house, We can imagine what kind of life and death test he will face today, but he must go on anyway. If he gives up now, his previous efforts will be in vain.


    Yun Shenwei mastered the future soldiers as much as possible, and then switched out the shotgun and machine gun for experiments. When he found that he could master several guns skillfully, he was also relieved. Even if the opposite side was very powerful, so what? Can he resist several guns at the same time? At least, even if the enemy is strong, he still has weaknesses.


    Suddenly, some illusory scenes began to appear, and even some strange creatures were moving around. This scene was really frightening. Not only that, even some dead submachine guns and guns were reassembled into new guns, and there was a blue flame on them, which was like a ghost fire in hell.


    "What on earth is this? Doesn''t it mean that there can be no resurrection in the gun world? How can these monsters recover again after they die?"


    Yun Shenwei looked at the scene in front of him and didn''t understand it. He felt that he was an illusion, but the facts told him that all this was true. Therefore, he switched out the shotgun and prepared for attack in advance, because he believed that the positive attack skill of Hellfire was still very strong, and he could at least forcibly suppress a wave of monsters so as not to let himself fall into passivity.


    The illusory scene in front of us is still changing. There are snowflakes in the sky. It is clearly a world of guns, but how can there be a natural scene? This is clearly unreasonable. Not only that, even the river began to freeze, everything turned back to winter, and the sun was gradually blocked by dark clouds, revealing the gray sky.


    Gray weather always makes people uneasy, and a large number of monsters did not attack after successful integration, but blocked the way of yunshenwei.


    "Yun Shenwei, you have been completely surrounded by me. Now you still have a choice. I''ll give you ten seconds. If you choose to surrender, I''ll let you go. If you don''t want to, I''m sorry. After ten seconds, I will appear and forcibly destroy you. I believe that after killing you, those creatures destroyed by you will be at ease Leave. "


    The evil touch rob monster issued a warning voice and was very confident in his strength. Maybe it was because of the submachine gun view. I don''t know how many young talents I have killed seven times. Therefore, even if the young man in front of me is very strong, it can''t hinder his determination.


    "Submachine gun monster, I know you are very powerful, but it is absolutely impossible for me to surrender with one mouth. Can I give up after I have killed here? I don''t believe you have mastered a submachine gun. Can you defeat my three guns?"


    Yun Shenwei doesn''t believe in the other party. If he really has the ability, he should kill it directly. Why do he have to grind his own chirp, so he guesses that the other party must have certain restrictions, or forcibly use some submachine gun skills, which can consume the other party''s life and greatly reduce the other party''s existence time in this world.


    Of course, yunshenwei just thinks so, and doesn''t have a clear affirmation, because at least for now, the system hasn''t got an accurate judgment, so. It''s no use guessing in his mind. Next, he has to test it with practical action.


    If you guess right, it''s OK. If you guess wrong, it''s troublesome.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 193

    Yun Shenwei was still waiting quietly, but she found that except for some reborn submachine gun monsters blocking her way, there was no change at all. In this way, time seemed to be suspended, and everything was so quiet. It just kept this posture for a long time, gradually, He found that his consciousness seemed to be a little less awake, and the connection between the faint feeling and the system became particularly weak. Suddenly, at this moment, he suddenly woke up, because he knew that this was definitely not a normal thing. Maybe the duel had already begun, but the other party didn''t show up.


    "Extraordinary love system, can you hear my call? I feel that we have been caught in the trap now. The reason why the other party dares to say such arrogant words must have special means. We can''t judge by conventional way of thinking, and I always feel that the other party seems to have no body. If I guess correctly, the other party is a terrible evil will."


    Yun Shenwei is bold and hard to guess. He also hopes that the system can give himself an accurate answer. In this way, he can be confident to continue. If the system fails here, it will be a fatal blow to her. This is not a good thing.


    He has always relied on the help of the system to come to this day. Although he himself is also very important, the relationship between him and the system is more like a partner. Only when two people cooperate better can they achieve more success. If anyone fails or loses contact, a single person cannot go further, And in such a dangerous situation, the unity of two people is the most important.


    "The enemy you are facing now should use a special skill called grey duel. You see, the sky has become grey, so what you have to do is to burn your heart as much as possible and ignite the Red hope with your enthusiasm and impulse. Only in this way can you live. Otherwise, when your heart is cold and the inside is like ashes, you will die again You can''t leave the gray area. "


    The extraordinary love system just said such a paragraph silently, and then suddenly appeared to guard around its owner, and the system unexpectedly took out a pile of machines, including a singing machine, a particularly large screen and many speakers.


    "Yunshenwei, this is your last chance. You quickly pick up something to sing and sing whatever you like. Remember, don''t be timid, let alone dare not speak. You should understand that the gray area consumes your will and ability. If a person''s will is gone, he must die."


    When the extraordinary love system said this, it also began to sing. The system actually sang songs from other worlds. Although it didn''t understand what to sing, the melody was still very good, concise and clear, and people were excited. There was a rush that only changed the blue sky for the bright moon.


    "Well said, in that case, it''s no big deal to sing. I don''t believe it. That''s it. The evil monster still wants to consume my willpower. It''s just daydreaming. My willpower is the strongest in the world. Even if I go to the world that breaks through the sky, I don''t give up!"


    Yunshenwei suddenly remembered that he was breaking through the world, so he came to the will to fight. He was the one who picked up the song. The favorite song to sing is love song, because he thought of his first love girlfriend, she thought of Nalan Yanran, and thought of Queen Medusa singing. He had special feelings. The whole person was boiling with blood and even shed tears. While he was singing, the gray area began to crumble, but the other party seemed to find this, Continuous efforts to maintain.


    Yun Shenwei understood that this was a test of willpower, so he roared as much as possible. Anyway, it was a duel of willpower, not of the body. No matter what he did, it was actually carried out in the brain.


    "I once said that I am a very emotional person, but I like a girl, so I will accompany her forever, accompany him to grow old, accompany her to have children and unite forever."


    When yunshenwei sang, he also said something touching, because he thought of Nalan Yanran and she thought of Queen Medusa. She knew she couldn''t stay in this world all the time. If she couldn''t go back, it would become a heartless man, which was extremely unfair to others.


    He knew this, so he sang it again, and even sang small love songs. These were his favorite songs before crossing. The rhythm of these songs was particularly emotional and cheerful, so they soon destroyed the gray area.


    When the mirror like fragments collapsed, the monster finally appeared. It was a dark monster composed of evil faces, and he held a golden submachine gun in his hand.


    "Yun Shenwei is to seize the opportunity now. After the opponent''s gray zone skills are broken, his defense ability will be reduced by 50%. This is your best chance. If you can''t become an immortal and cause serious injury to him, it will be particularly difficult for you to defeat this submachine gun in the future. The opponent''s speed is very fast and his defense is still strong. Even if you can''t win Pick up the shotgun, but you can''t catch up with his speed. "


    The extraordinary love system analyzed the monster. He found that this monster is not only fast, but also has amazing defense. Although it is not particularly strong in and attack, it can create a fantasy. This is also the reason why this submachine gun monster can kill many people. Imagine that when normal people face a battle, it is nothing more than a face-to-face confrontation, Few monsters use fantasy.


    And most people have never experienced the illusion and can''t distinguish it, so. It is also a very normal thing in the environment, and even if you can know that you have entered the dreamland, you can''t get out. Therefore, when most people enter the dreamland, they are basically in despair. Before long, the whole person will lose hope and die. This is also the best means for submachine gun monsters.


    It can be said that if yunshenwei is not because of his strong willpower, he is likely to become desperate and depressed at the beginning, even abandon himself, and finally slowly give up the hope of survival.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 194

    After Yun Shenwei came out of the gray area, the whole person became more excited, so he took up weapons and constantly fired at the monster. I have to say that his weapon ability is limited, but it is still effective. At the same time, it also proves that this monster''s defense ability is particularly amazing. If it is not because he destroyed the enemy''s ability, I''m afraid it will be difficult to produce substantive effects, Not to mention other people who do not have powerful weapons of fire, when they encounter this situation, they are basically dead end.


    "Yun Shenwei, why don''t you have a hard time with me? If you win this duel, don''t feel bad with me. And I know you just want to pass the customs. Well water between you and me doesn''t invade the river. My goal is to continue to guard here. After all, I just want to have a good life. We don''t have to be like enemies of life and death."


    The gray submachine gun monster was afraid at this moment, because it was the first time in so many years that he met a person who could defeat his defense, so he just pretended to beg for mercy. She had calculated in her heart that as long as her strength recovered and her defense improved, she would attack again. Anyway, it doesn''t need anything to use special means, Even, he has felt that some special devices can be added when using gray areas.


    Yun Shenwei is not stupid. She knows that the other party is just using procrastination tactics, so she speeds up the fire to attack, and even changes a wind device from the system. One uses a shotgun, one uses a sniper gun, and the other uses a submachine gun.


    After yunshenwei was divided into three, it has to be said that the combat effectiveness was improved instantly. The sniper gun has great power, but the firing speed is relatively slow, and the attack power of the shotgun is relatively high, but it can not attack from a long distance. The submachine gun is fast, but the attack power is not particularly strong. These are the special features, advantages and disadvantages of each gun.


    Only by grasping the combat capability of each gun can we maximize the combat effectiveness. If we always use our shortcomings to touch the advantages of others, it is impossible to win, not to mention that this monster''s defense is extremely amazing.


    Time went from day to night, and from night to day the next day.


    Yunshenwei spent a day and finally killed this submachine gun monster. The whole person was very tired and fell to the ground gasping for breath. This is the longest war of annihilation and consumption he has ever experienced. It has to be said that the defense ability of submachine gun monsters is too amazing. If it were other monsters, he would have been killed by him.


    "Congratulations on your victory in this battle. Others might have given up long ago, but now that you have won, you can also get a gray chip. This ability can be arranged on the submachine gun. You should know that the submachine gun is best at surprise and charge, so when approaching the enemy, you often encounter the enemy''s counterattack. This is the time If you use the skill of gray area, the enemy will fall into a coma, which is very helpful for you to win the battle. "


    The extraordinary love system suddenly found that the gray zone skills can be arranged on the crossing and grabbing.


    Yun Shenwei thought for a moment and felt that the system was right, so he readily accepted the patient. Ordinary people certainly wouldn''t have such courage. After all, not everyone dares to try the skills the enemy is good at. If they don''t have absolute assurance and rashly use other people''s skills, they are likely to fall into a coma.


    Although the skill of gray zone is powerful, it has certain limitations, that is, once it is used, if the opponent can break free from the gray zone, the combat effectiveness of the user will be weakened.


    Although Yun Shenwei thinks this method has both advantages and disadvantages, he still chooses to accept it, because he is very confident in his ability to display. After all, it is not an ordinary monster. It also has a systematic bonus. If you improve your spiritual ability, you can display a higher environment. Once the level of fantasy is improved, it is absolutely impossible for people entering the gray area to conquer it easily, Besides, he doesn''t believe that there are people in this world who have stronger mental strength than himself. He is a person who has traveled through several worlds. Ordinary people simply can''t have such a chance.


    This gray record can be arranged on the submachine gun. He starts to collect the gun fragments left by the other party, because its submachine gun level is not too high. If you want to decide to become a stronger future soldier, you must obtain a higher-level submachine gun chip. The higher the level of the chip, the stronger the combat effectiveness and the higher the explosive power. As we all know, Submachine guns do not rely on lethality, but on the number of bullets, that is, speed.


    The extraordinary love system is also helping his ideas to be modified as much as possible. You know, what the system is best at is auxiliary transformation. Some guns are not difficult for him at all, as long as enough materials are provided. It was too easy for him to finish.


    "Now you have defeated the submachine gun and the last sniper gun monster. I think you should be able to deal with it easily. Although I am very powerful, you can use the skills of the submachine gun to approach quickly, and then use the gray area to let the replay trap the monster into a coma. Then you use the shotgun to output it forcibly. Finally, you are using sniper Finish with the gun. After doing so, I believe your chances of winning will be greatly improved. "


    The extraordinary love system roughly estimates the strength of the last sniper gun monster, after all. Not all monsters are particularly good at fantasy, and not all monsters are good at sniper guns in close combat. Although monsters have strong long-range attack, the defect of speed is fatal.


    Yun Shenwei agrees with the system''s prompts very much. Over the years, what he is best at is using a sniper gun. He also understands that although the sniper gun is powerful, it is really afraid of being fought at close range. In that case, it is easy to die miserably.


    After accepting the system suggestion, he began to look for the last sniper gun monster. Because he didn''t know the location of the other party, he didn''t dare to move forward rashly. He just made a small-scale exploration in the surrounding area. However, the system stood up at the critical moment and tried to help him search. Finally, he found the location where the sniper gun monster gathered, They are located on a high mountain. After all, the mountains are small and have great advantages.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 195

    Yun Shenwei explored along the system''s reminder and finally found the location of the sniper gun monster, but he found only 13. This part of the sniper gun monster is led by a powerful sniper called sniper black dragon. The monster seems to be different. If the general sniper gun monster is a walking corpse, So the absolute black dragon is similar to a complete human.


    "Why does this happen? Doesn''t it mean that monsters using guns are basically walking corpses? It is these guns, not humans, that are really powerful."


    Yun Shenwei was also very shocked when he learned the news. After all, the system is so easy to say that it makes him think whether the system is wrong or wrong. He must wait for the system to make a clear reply before he can directly launch an attack. Otherwise, he worries whether there will be special problems in it?


    "The reason why the absolute black dragon has the current situation is that he has absorbed the power of many creatures, including several humans who have just entered here. These humans are geniuses in the Empire. They bring a large number of genius land treasures. They won''t die directly when they come to the unknown area."


    "But the genius of these empires still underestimated this area, coupled with the absolute black dragon''s extreme desire for vitality, so with the help of Tiancai and Dibao, the absolute black dragon is revived."


    "Not only that, but also the leaders of the other two sniper gun monsters. After their recovery and victory, they have their own ideas."


    "Now the three sniper gun monster leaders are divided into three directions. This is your last chance."


    The extraordinary love system must remind its owner to seize the time to pursue while winning. If such a good opportunity is wasted, when the three sniper gun monster leaders cooperate together, there is no doubt that they will die. This situation is also sudden.


    Before, the system always thought that there was no difference between sniper guns and monsters and other monsters, but in fact, the system still estimated wrong, perhaps because there was an error in collecting intelligence and updating.


    Although yunshenwei is unwilling to accept such a reality, the system has said so, and he can''t refuse. He can only be stubborn.


    Although the absolute black dragon''s strength is very strong, it is not strong enough for him to solve. At most, it is difficult to fight.


    Yunshenwei, just as he had expected, used submachine guns for rapid pursuit in the distance, and then suddenly used the illusion to enter the gray area, allowing these sniper gun monsters to slowly dig in their will. But the absolute black dragon seems to have expected this. After all, the other party has a human breath.


    "Yunshenwei, your way is still too low-level. Although you have the same ability as God in the gray area, after all, you are just an ordinary person, and don''t forget that my partner is best at using this way. I met you long before you met the gray area."


    Absolute black dragon smiled. He still knows the means of submachine gun monsters. After all, everyone is a weapon monster. Who doesn''t know who? If he doesn''t understand this, he really doesn''t have to live in the weapons world.


    "Don''t be complacent, submachine gun monster. You know that your skills are a little unknown and another point. Even if you know, can you avoid this episode? Now you have entered the dreamland, but your body doesn''t have any defense ability. I can cause damage to your body before you break free. You''d better think of a way quickly Break free. Maybe when you break away, your body is gone. "


    Yun Shenwei knew that the other party was procrastinating, so he didn''t pay too much attention. After saying a word, he changed into a shotgun to destroy the body of the absolute black dragon. It has to be said that the body of the mutant monster is particularly hard, and after absorbing the natural materials and land treasures, his defense ability is even stronger than the previous submachine gun monster.


    Of course, yunshenwei can destroy the other party''s body, but it also has time. It is impossible for him to forcibly destroy it in a short time, but the other party seems to be able to break through the restrictions of the gray area, so it has caused him a great trouble, that is, time is limited.


    Finally, when he hit the other party''s body and was about to break, the absolute black dragon suddenly broke away from the gray area. After he came out, he found that his body was about to break. He directly forcibly absorbed the power of those sniping monsters around him, and then integrated his own body.


    "Yun Shenwei, I have to say that you are really strong. I''m surprised that so many monsters can''t stop you. It seems that it''s not that they are incompetent, but that you are too strong. Once I thought they were too ordinary. Now it seems that I''m really naive. Don''t almost die in your hand because of my carelessness."


    Absolute Black Dragon said with emotion. Then he picked up the sniper gun and turned it in his hand, and then fiercely pulled out a bullet. This bullet can move in space, and it seems that the bullet becomes faster and more powerful after moving in space, which is impossible to prevent.


    Yunshenwei didn''t expect such a bullet to appear again. You know, he has always believed that bullets have the ability to track. After all, this is not the real world, and some special situations are normal. However, he never thought that the speed of bullets will be improved after beating around the bush. This is shocking and unimaginable.


    "Yun Shenwei, this is my own original skill. I believe you have never seen it. After all, not everyone can snipe, and not everyone is as powerful as me. I''m called absolute black dragon for a reason. I think I used to kill black dragon with this skill."


    Absolute black dragon is proud of his fame. At least not everyone can kill the strong dragon.


    "Even if you really killed the Dragon strongman in those years, so what? Now you are just a body that is about to break. Even if you forcibly absorb the power of other snipers, it is not your own power, and you don''t have time to integrate, so your body will break sooner or later. Don''t worry, I can''t make you live well, I''ll fix you. "


    Yun Shenwei said with great certainty.

 Chapter 196

    Absolute black dragon was not willing to die like this. He thought of what he had done and how he was young and frivolous. You know, everyone was strong when he was young, but for some special reason, he became a ghost, and he couldn''t leave here after the world was closed.


    Later, when he realized that there was no way to go, he had to integrate with the dark forces and became an evil dark sniper. From then on, he embarked on a dizzy road. In these days, he didn''t know how many humans he had killed, perhaps because he had been a human, so he attacked humans more seriously, Basically, you can kill every move.


    Over time, the strength of the black dragon has also been greatly improved.


    At this moment, Yun Shenwei also learned about the story of the absolute black dragon through the system, but he was filled with emotion. He could not imagine that a man who had been a human would do such a dirty thing, which was unacceptable to anyone. Therefore, he was more determined to eliminate the other party and never let him act like this, In that case, wouldn''t it be too miserable if someone came here to look for treasure in the future.


    Some people, clearly alive, do things worse than dead people. Some people die, but they have been doing good things.


    Yun Shenwei felt that although he was not a particularly excellent person, he must straighten things out as much as possible, at least support justice, and at least kill monsters such as absolute black dragon. He also remembered that his life was not very good in that era when he was a child. Although every family could eat enough, he could not afford good nutrition, So he is not very tall, but even so, he still likes sports.


    There are also some people whose families are particularly superior, eat well and dress well. They grew up with a golden key. They have no worries about food and clothing. Even after graduating from college, they can directly inherit hundreds of millions of assets. They have a car, a house, a wife and everything ready at home. However, such people don''t learn anything and often do some dirty activities. You can imagine, Why can such people get such a life? Is it because they are born superior?


    So sometimes, don''t think that some people are really great because they are powerful. In fact, they are just a little lucky, or they take advantage of the loopholes of some special rules. You know, reincarnation is a technical job. Not all people are born with a good embryo. Some people become mice when they are reincarnated into a mouse''s nest, Some people are born into the nest of the Golden Phoenix, which is the Golden Phoenix?


    Absolute black dragon is still struggling. She doesn''t want to give up, because he knows that he once had a good life and finally killed so many people. In order to make his body more distorted, as long as he gets more powerful power, he may be reincarnated. For her, it''s like a biggest dream, You know, not all monsters have the chance to be reborn. He can have today because he is tired of killing so many people. It really doesn''t make any sense. No one wants to live like a monster every day.


    "The death shock wave has condensed the laws of heaven and earth with the power of the black dragon. Even if I want to die, I want to take you away. My life can only be decided by me. Even if you are a human, so what? What I hate most is human, because I used to be human, and in my opinion, why should a guy like you block my way of rebirth? I''m not easy to get here God, do you know how difficult it is? I''ve killed tens of thousands of people. They''re tired. They came here because of greed. They want to get the treasure here, but they don''t know that they will die at the same time, so they asked for it. "


    The absolute black dragon suddenly broke out before he died. The more he said, the more angry he became. He actually pulled his sniper gun. Obviously, the other party wants to display extremely powerful ultimate skills. Once he succeeds, there will be particularly heavy casualties here.


    "Yun Shenwei, never let this guy continue. It will cause serious damage here and even affect the direction you continue to move forward."


    The extraordinary love system takes all the time to remind its master that it must stop the damage caused by the absolute black dragon. This is also a very important thing, because everyone has his own responsibility. If he has the ability but doesn''t show it well, it is undoubtedly a waste.


    Of course, yunshenwei understands that what the system says is right. Seize all the time to start blocking.


    "Heilongjiang is absolutely stubborn. Don''t blame me for being rude to you. I was going to let you reincarnate. Now it seems that all this is just my fantasy. A great devil like you can''t repent."


    After yunshenwei figured out what to do, he never showed mercy again. This moment began. He raised his gun and pulled the trigger, and instantly exploded the absolute black dragon.


    When everything is over, the world returns to normal again, and the souls of those sniper guns that should have dissipated disappear again. Perhaps this is the best outcome. In fact, many monsters have repented before, so they have the opportunity to reincarnate to be human, but it is absolutely wrong to do some bad things in order to reincarnate.


    "You did a great thing today, so next you should face the legendary Weapon Master. There you will face all kinds of challenges, and the statue of the Weapon Master is not so easy to obtain. It is only the most elementary monster than the monster you encounter now. The monster there is more powerful. Just be prepared."


    The extraordinary love system looked at its owner happily, and then the two people got together with some emotion. After all, it was particularly difficult to defeat such a powerful monster smoothly.


    "Another thing I want to remind you is that the other two leaders of the sniper gun have gone to the position of the Weapon Master statue, so there is no need to waste time here. Go directly to the Weapon Master statue and have a final showdown with them. I believe you will succeed. Those friends are destined to be your stumbling block."


    The southwest of the extraordinary love system, where a star suddenly took off.


    Yun Shenwei looked at his mood and the sky. He silently promised his oath that he would pass the customs smoothly, at least as much as he was fighting through the sky.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 197

    "The absolute black dragon has been killed by a man-machine, and that guy''s strength is particularly strong. If I guess correctly, that guy should be the strongest among humans this time. Moreover, this guy seems to act alone, and this guy seems to have mastered the power of several other guns. Moreover, according to the voice of the absolute black dragon before he dies, he definitely met a drone Can''t stop the attack, otherwise the absolute black dragon can escape even if he can''t fight. There''s a reason why the three of us can become the leader of the sniper gun. "


    Just now, as like as two peas, a creature in white, a very evil creature in the very remote area, suddenly said the human discourse, and there was a huge monster around him. Only two of them were sniper rifles. They were allegedly even the same. Obviously, all two of them came from the same area.


    "Since the absolute black dragon is dead, it proves that he is not worthy to be the leader of our sniper gun. Don''t forget that there was only one leader here at the beginning. The three of us can stand out at the same time. It also proves that the three of us have extraordinary strength, but the absolute black dragon died early today, which proves that he lost the chance to compete for the last position."


    The strong armored monster smiled and didn''t take this as one thing. Instead, he was very happy. Even, he wished that the white God of death around him would die. In that case, he would be the only sniper gun leader in the future, so his power would be greater. Now there are only two left, so he has only 12 sniper gun leaders.


    "Black sniper, I want to remind you that I know what''s on your mind. Although I hope you die, next we have to compete for the right to use the statue of the Weapon Master. Don''t Wang Le. We both come from the sniper gun tribe. Other monsters come from submachine guns, pistols, rifles and shotguns."


    White death knows that his partner is also an enemy, but at this moment, they must rely on each other and cooperate with each other. If they can''t believe the guy around them, others can''t believe it. Although they are competitors, they also come from the same region.


    "White death won''t say. Your words moved me. Although I think I''m the same as you think, I can only do so at present. Let''s cooperate and help in a short time. After all, you and I work together, which is enough to sweep human beings and any other soldiers in both directions."


    The black sniper nodded. If two snipers are united, it is really unimaginable. If a sniper is easy to be defeated because it has only one chance to hit, then two snipers cooperate at the same time and two bullets are fired at the same time, then the hit rate will increase by 1000%, which is unimaginable for others.


    Because two powerful snipers not only cooperate with each other, but also create opportunities for each other. If they are interrupted when attacking one of them, it can be imagined that no matter how many people come, they will not succeed. This is also the strength of the cooperation between two snipers. Of course, if there are three snipers, it will be stronger. Unfortunately, the absolute black dragon has been killed, otherwise, With their sniper guns, the three can definitely sweep everything and get the right to use this year''s Weapon Master statue. That''s a certainty.


    "Yun Shenwei, we will deal with this guy sooner or later. Now he will get the statue of the weapon master first. In addition, according to my news, there are some trumps among the other guns. They haven''t logged in in the world for a long time. I don''t know why they appear at the same time this time. Obviously, they are prepared. We two deal with those kings You have to be careful. After all, they are all old timers and know our weaknesses. If we are careless, we are likely to be broken one by one. Once we are scattered, our strength will be greatly reduced. "


    Black sniper sighed that their weakness is still very serious.


    The white God of death didn''t speak. He nodded solemnly. The two snipers ended the chat, and then moved towards the statue where the Weapon Master was located. It was a particularly tall square where a large number of weapon monsters had arrived, but these monsters were not high-level, so they only dared to guard at the outermost edge, As for their leaders, they have not appeared, or they have appeared but are hidden.


    Every time it comes to the arms master statue competition, it will be a bloody battle. The outcome of fighting each other. Of course, everyone is as merciful as possible in every battle, but there are still casualties. In this way, too many strong people have died in thousands of years.


    But every monster has a desire for rebirth in their heart. As long as they get the use ability of the Weapon Master statue, they can reincarnate into adults again, and the road with the best momentum of the first child, so they can''t give up such a good opportunity, which is why they have been killing all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Yun Shenwei didn''t know that these weapons monsters were facing him, he was still moving forward quickly, and he was already thinking about how to make a choice in the face of monsters, whether to fight hard or solve it slowly one by one.


    Every time he crosses a city, he avoids fighting ordinary monsters as much as possible, but inevitably some monsters come to him for trouble. In this case, he can only fight to the death and throw his best weapons, including the king level grenade bomb, which causes great damage in the range after being thrown, Moreover, it can also cause a short time space-time shock and make the person hit lose balance instantly. This is the most powerful place for the king to throw.


    Yun Shenwei was not idle when killing, and he also acquired the ability of the other party. He wanted to collect enough fragments to upgrade his weapons. In fact, it is the top gun in his hand, that is, hellfire. It is the highest level shotgun, but the Barrett sniper gun and the newly obtained submachine gun are not the strongest, It''s just that these guns have some special skills, so they look better. There''s still a long way to go if you want to get promoted.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 198

    The white God of death followed the black sniper to the location of the Weapon Master statue. When they arrived, some ordinary sniper gun monsters directly stepped aside. They respected these sniper gun leaders and even some ordinary monsters with other guns. After seeing them, they also stepped aside. After all, their strength is different, It''s not that a level doesn''t deserve to stand together and talk. The weak have to stand aside. Even in the world of weapons, guns and monsters, the law of the jungle.


    "White death, you see, we seem to be the first to come. Otherwise, let''s wait here slowly. I believe those monsters will come sooner or later. After all, we have been fighting for many years. I have to say we haven''t seen each other in recent years. I believe the strength of those guys should also be improved."


    The black sniper found an area and sat down directly. Even if he sat down, he didn''t put down his sniper gun. This is because an excellent sniper can''t relax his vigilance at any time, and he is always watching around. Once there is any trouble, it can immediately pick up the sniper gun and kill when it looks up. This is also the best quality of a sniper, otherwise any sniper can''t take it lightly.


    "Black death, you are still so calm, but I still like to call you black sniper. In those days, you and white death were such good friends. Who knows that you two would become strangers and enemies, but what I can''t imagine is that you two have become friends again today. It seems that there are no eternal enemies in the world, only differences, because Differences arising from interests. "


    Just when the two sniper leaders began to talk, an inharmonious voice suddenly came from a distance. It was a human holding a flame dragon. This guy''s body looked more complete. It seemed that he also swallowed a lot of life ability, otherwise he could not grow so tall and powerful.


    "Berserker, don''t talk about these nutritious things. I know you have hunted and killed a large number of humans before. I have to say that your weapon has the effect of range attack, which makes you take advantage of it. However, don''t forget to obtain the right to use the Weapon Master. It doesn''t depend on the range. It still depends on damage. Although your range is large, it''s the key You can''t cause much single damage at any time, so you''d better be careful when dueling with us. Arrogance has to pay a price. "


    At this moment, the white God of death looked at the sea from afar, so he reminded that there was something wrong between the two sides, which is also a very normal thing.


    Over the years, several weapon leaders have been fighting with each other, so they look very good on the surface. In fact, they all want to fight each other, or even kill each other, especially in the competition of Weapon Master statues.


    "White death, don''t be too arrogant. I have released a group of damage, which not only increases the damage, but also improves the single body. Therefore, I won''t lose to you whether it''s a single fight or a group battle. Moreover, my shooting speed is much faster than you. It''s just that you are two people and I am one person. I really start at that time, I believe Everyone will definitely target the side with many people, so you two should be careful. Don''t think that two people are invincible in the world. Moreover, according to the information I know, your partner definitely black dragon has been killed by a human, and the human looks weak and can''t help the wind. It''s hard to imagine that your snipers are like this. If it was me, I''m afraid it would be a mistake Slap and kill the human. "


    When the wild Hunter heard the ridicule of the white God of death, he also laughed and then mocked. After all, the relationship between the two sides was not very good. It happened to be heard that the absolute black dragon died, so the reason for this ridicule was enough to crack down on the mentality of sniper guns.


    Black sniping is not big talk, not because he doesn''t want to say, but because such a debate has no meaning, and there is no possibility of a duel between the two sides. After all, it''s not the time for all guns to arrive, and the statue of the weapons master hasn''t been completely opened. If we fight directly now, isn''t it the mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches, Such a battle is meaningless.


    ¡­¡­


    While the two gun leaders were arguing, the other leaders were constantly on their way. They came more or less from one direction. Although their speed was different, their destination was the same, and the ordinary gun monsters encountered on the road took the initiative to let them go, even if the gun hand was not the same race as them.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Shenwei is on his way desperately, but his luck is different. Because he is a human, all the monsters he meets along the way are fighting against him desperately. There is no way. He can only fight back. Fortunately, he is strong and flexible when he meets all kinds of monsters. After all, he has many weapons, so he can fight well, Not to be beaten.


    "Yun Shenwei, at present, your ability to control weapons is very strong, which makes me very happy. Continue to stick to it. You will become stronger sooner or later, so my advice to you is to fight as much as possible along the way and try to make yourself more combat conscious. In that way, it doesn''t matter if you are injured later. I can give it to you Provide healing pills and raise your level again. Don''t forget that you haven''t raised your level for a long time. "


    The extraordinary love system reminds your master. After all, your master has defeated many monsters of the same level. As long as you complete the promotion confirmation.


    After hearing the reminder of the system, yunshenwei hurriedly completed the promotion confirmation and won the sixth episode. In the next battle process, he also improved every time he reached the level. The instantaneous improvement also made his combat ability recognized at a higher level.


    After promotion, he found that he saw farther and felt more keenly. This is a good thing. You know, it is a very good thing for him to use a sniper gun. An excellent sniper should drive farther and control weapons more flexibly, which is a good thing for him to use a submachine gun, In addition, his body''s blood volume increased, making it safer for him to use a shotgun.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 199

    The Dragon God of flaming plate is a strong man who is good at range attack, so he is different from other guns. He chooses to move forward alone. On this way, whether he meets any human or integrated guns, he will kill directly, and his flame ability is particularly terrible. You know, among many guns, some people are good at fantasy, Some people are good at long-range sniping, but one is good at flame power, which is the most terrible thing.


    "It is said that there is a human nearby. It seems that I should seize the opportunity to deal with it, and I heard that this guy seems to have killed the absolute black dragon among the sniper leaders."


    After killing several gun monsters, the Dragon God of flaming plate got a new intelligence, so he had an idea and decided to turn around and look for the human beings in the rear. It''s no use for him to go to the location of the statue of the Weapon Master in advance. After all, he can''t open it until there are all the people, so it doesn''t matter if he arrives late, The most important thing for him now is to catch the human being. We should know that this person can kill the absolute black dragon on his own. It''s really not annoying to prove that he is really upset. If he kills this human being and obtains his ability, we can imagine how useful it is.


    The flame Dragon God is a wishful thinking in his heart. He knows that this human can solve the sniper leader, which proves that there must be some magic weapons to restrain snipers. Although the flame Dragon God is very powerful, it still has some limitations.


    A long time ago, the Dragon God of flaming plate had a face-to-face confrontation with the sniper leader, but because he was good at fire attack and could not prevent the other party''s bullet from penetrating, he failed in the battle. After that battle, he and the sniper leader were particularly unhappy, so he always hoped to find a way to restrain the other party, And he is not afraid of the leaders of other guns. After all, there is no way for other guns when they encounter fire. Only snipers can carry out long-range operations.


    The flaming flame bomb attack that the Dragon God of flaming plate is good at is one of his most proud attack methods. Not only that, his gun long-range attack is also very strong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yun Shenwei, according to my detection, you are now being watched by a gun leader, and this guy also has the power of fire, which is obviously to find fault. If I don''t count, you two will meet. When that time comes, you must be careful. Don''t say I didn''t remind you that the other party is good at fire After you try, it''s time to take out your fighting spirit seal. It''s not a good thing that you just rely on the power of guns these days. You should use whatever ability you have instead of hiding and choking. "


    After the extraordinary love system detected the enemy''s information, it also issued a sigh. It is the so-called good luck doesn''t come, bad luck often comes. Now is the time of bad luck, but there is no way to refuse.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if one believes in his hand, I can still defeat him, and as long as I can defeat him, I can get his strength. I''m still very happy. When I reach the position of the leader of the Weapon Master, I believe them. I can only wait to die."


    After solving some monsters, Yun Shenwei waved his hand carelessly. All along, he has been very restrictive about his strength, and he is too convinced that even if he meets flame monsters, so what? He still has the power of heaven and earth flame. He doesn''t believe that the flame of these monsters can be stronger than himself. If he can surpass himself, it will be a good thing, After all, he has systematic help. As long as he defeats the other party and then obtains the other party''s flame ability, it is of great help to improve his world flame.


    After having an idea, he made targeted progress under the systematic reminder in order to meet the other party, which could also make him happier. When he chose to do so, the other party was also surprised, but soon both of them were in a very tacit straight line, and the goal of moving forward directly pointed to the depths of a pool.


    This pool is called Mulong pool. There is a legend in it. A long time ago, it was said that a dragon fell here. Over time, a statue of Mulong was formed.


    After Yun Shenwei came here, he waited for him quietly. He was curious to see the statue of a dragon in the water. However, he laughed after hearing the legend. The wood carvings are lifelike, but the legend is nothing more than fooling people. After all, the legend is only told by people. Anyone can make up some lies, It''s just for children to listen and feel funny.


    "Yun Shenwei, I didn''t expect you to come earlier than me, but since you have washed your neck and died, don''t blame me. You''re welcome. There''s water here. I can bury you in the water after you die."


    After the flame pan Dragon God came here, he saw that human beings had been waiting for him here. He couldn''t help feeling a little sad about face, but he soon returned to normal. Although he said that the other party came earlier than himself, it didn''t prove that the other party was stronger than himself. On the contrary, he thought that the other party came early, it was asking for death.


    "Flame pan Dragon God, you just have the ability of flame. It''s no big deal. Let me have a meeting for a while. See if your rocket is strong or my heaven and earth flame is strong. I rarely see anyone who dares to show off the flame in front of me. You believe that you are the first in the world. Today, I will give you my advice and show all my valuable flame skills for you Understand enough at one time. "


    Yunshenwei suddenly moved his palm with a dark purple flame. At this moment, his eyes contained a killing intention. Not only that, there was also a purple flame on the sniper gun in his hand. That is to say, this time he was serious, not relying solely on the power of the system or the warehouse.


    "Interesting. I didn''t expect you to dare to take the initiative to challenge my patience. Let''s fight. Let me see who is stronger."


    The Dragon God of flame plate has never lost in the flame duel, so he is also 100% confident. He fired the flame at the same time, but the flame bomb cut through the space like a fire dragon and brought up the whistling wind. The shock wave is so big that the wood in the water is lit.

 Chapter 200

    "Use my power to display the flame shock wave, let you die in peace, and let you always understand that your ability in front of the flame is in vain. The last person who dared to display the rocket in front of me has long been melted and burned to ashes, and its energy has also been absorbed by me. You are the 200th person I have ever seen who dared to be shameless in front of me."


    After the flame Panlong God displayed the flame, he looked at it and laughed. He seemed to have seen the wonderful appearance of his victory, so at this moment, she even put away her guns and was ready to wait for the arrival of the other party''s death. However, when he made this action, the enemy interrupted his flame with a fist.


    "Flame pan Dragon God, you seem to be too proud. Do you really think that just taking out a marriage can defeat me? It''s too naive. I should have reminded you that my flame power is particularly strong, so when you fight me, please use your power and use these cat and dog means. Don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    After the cloud Shenwei group solved the other party''s flame, they also had a killing intention in their eyes. It was the first time he saw someone sigh that he was running and using the flame. To tell the truth, he was so good at using the flame that he didn''t dare to boast that he was a flame master, but the guy opposite was just a gun user, so he boasted. Long flame, you can imagine how arrogant you have to be.


    "Yun Shenwei, you asked for it. It''s good to die honestly before. Why bother? It seems that you don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River. Then I''ll let you die enough today. I''ll turn your body into ashes, or even ashes. That''s what I said. I''ll do it."


    The Dragon God of flame is extremely angry. His good flame bomb was defeated by the other party, which makes him feel embarrassed. Although it is said that there are only two of them here now, he is sorry in his heart.


    After all, he talked big before and felt that his power of fire was particularly strong. Even when fighting with others before, he defeated several people with fire. This invincible victory made him easily lose his mind. It is normal to have this idea in the victory for a long time.


    Yunshenwei didn''t pay attention to what the other party said. He once again used the heaven and earth flame to launch an attack. His purpose is very clear, that is, to defeat the flame with the flame. Moreover, his casting speed is very fast. In addition, his active ability is relatively strong, so he always arrives before the other party.


    The Dragon God of flame didn''t expect that this human being would have such a powerful power that it shocked him. However, he had no choice but to be beaten passively. Over time, his nose and face were black and blue, which seemed like bad luck. This was extremely inconsistent with his identity. Even there were some passing firearms around. After seeing this scene, I went out to tell the news directly. After all, what happened here still needs to be spread to let more monsters know.


    "Flame plate Dragon God and cloud God power?"


    When the wild Hunter learned the news, he was surprised. Not only he, but also other gun masters received such information. At the same time, they looked at me. I looked at you. Although you didn''t speak, you could see from their expressions. What does this mean.


    "Yun Shenwei has a great chance of winning. He has too many abilities, and I haven''t seen him use power all the time, so I infer that he is definitely the one who competes with us this time. As for the rescue leader who is good at using fire, it''s estimated that he won''t live long."


    When the white God of death learned the news, he also shook his head with emotion. It''s easy for powerful gun masters like them to analyze the winning side. If ordinary people see the video for analysis, I''m afraid it will take a long time, but after all, there is soul induction between these monsters.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen in ya, but it''s also very good. No matter who wins, they consume a lot. When the final duel is held, we have the advantage."


    Although the black sniper was unwilling to speak, he took the initiative to speak for the first time. When others heard what he said, they nodded in agreement.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between yunshenwei and the other party is still going on, because he is good at taking the initiative to attack, and he also has an advantage. In addition, the power of throwing weapons is very powerful, and he doesn''t waste too much time.


    "Yun Shenwei, you guy, really make me feel angry. I thought I could defeat you with casual weapons. Now it seems that I''m too naive. I''ll go all out to face you. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. I''ll break you to pieces."


    The flame Panlong God picked up his weapon and then suddenly pulled out a bow and arrow from behind. The bow and arrow were all red phoenix. This time, he used the power of Phoenix, which is also his skill to take out. Although it is not good to do so, the situation is like this. He can only do so. If he doesn''t do so, he won''t have any chance.


    "Flame pan Dragon God, your shameless means still surprised me. It seems that you can gain an advantage in fighting with others by using these despicable tricks. I have to say that there are still a lot of hateful guys like you, but so what? In the face of absolute strength, everything is empty talk, or honestly think about how guns should be used How to maintain it. "


    Yun Shenwei smiled coldly. When the other party used a big move, he couldn''t be idle. He also rebounded a big move. In this way, his enemies were killed by the big move and flew everywhere. When they fell on the ground, there was only air intake and almost no air outlet.


    "This is the power of doushen seal. Ordinary people can''t have it. So now I basically miss the nemesis. Whoever comes and dies, don''t think I''m a human being."


    Yun Shenwei was very pleased to see the defeated monster lying on the ground without moving. At this moment, she had been waiting for a long time. After defeating the first gun leader, his goal was to sweep all the guns. This was his only wish in this area. As for the transmission area to the fifth floor, we can only talk about it later, But he also firmly believes that he will be able to do it.


    After the defeat of the flaming Dragon God, he was very weak. He wanted to stand up as much as possible, but he found that he couldn''t.

 Chapter 201

    "Yun Shenwei, the power in the Dragon God''s body is worth absorbing. When you get the power of marriage, you can also get help with his weapons. Upgrade your shotgun. You should know that although the shotgun is powerful, it lacks a wide range of shock wave in long-range attack, so you can add one to your weapon when upgrading Long range attack skills. "


    The extraordinary love system saw that the ground had been defeated, so it suddenly had an idea and put forward a new proposal. In fact, this is the first attempt to integrate weapons. Generally speaking, weapons have various restrictions. For example, sniper guns are suitable for long-range attacks.


    Therefore, guns other than sniper guns have their own characteristics. Submachine guns are good at breaking through pistols and medium and long-range attacks.


    There are other firearms that have their own advantages. Of course, they also have their own disadvantages. There is no way.


    Yun Shenwei understood that the system was telling the truth, so he immediately accepted it. After doing so, he had a bold guess that his shotgun would have the advantage of long-range attack and the violent power of close-up attack. Once the weapon really succeeded, I''m afraid there would be no difficulty against those gun masters.


    Sometimes as long as you have an idea, you can try it hard. Although the idea is absurd and funny, if you don''t try it, who knows whether the idea is true or false. In case of true success, the so-called dream must still exist. In case it comes true, so this is the best start. Not everyone will stick to it to the end, Some people are afraid of being ridiculed by others, so they give up their dreams. In fact, this kind of person is the most sad existence.


    ¡­¡­


    When yunshenwei is seizing the time to grab, unload and integrate, at the same time, it is in the world that breaks through the sky.


    Nalan Yanran was caught by a large group of monsters, and he was forcibly controlled, his body could not move, and then all the vitality in his body was absorbed.


    "I have to say that Nalan Yanran''s body is very delicious. It''s great. From today on, I have obtained a person''s life ability. However, I heard that her lover''s strength is also very strong. Then when the opportunity comes, I''ll catch her lover or wait for her lover to fall into the net."


    A shadow suddenly said such a paragraph, and then disappeared. Needless to say, the shadow is the one who absorbs Nalan''s Yan Yan''s vitality.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Tagore desert, Queen Medusa was listless. After the last thing, she was pregnant and gave birth to a baby boy.


    "Son, your father left the world and hasn''t come back yet. If one day he comes back, maybe you have grown up, but anyway, I still hope you can have a father who can feel a perfect childhood and don''t lack the care of father''s love."


    Yao Yao, the queen of Medusa, sighed that she had been particularly sad since the last separation, but she was powerless because even the queen of Medusa could not do it because of the transfer across space.


    And this time, it is obvious that he left for other resource worlds, so. In any case, it is impossible for Queen Medusa to leave, because there are people waiting for her care. Moreover, Queen Medusa has been pregnant before, and even those elders cannot agree to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun lanzong.


    Many elders are very sad. Several months have passed since the last incident, but there has been no news at all. Even their eldest martial brother of yunlanzong has no news. After the incident was spread, their face was swept to the ground. For a moment, a stone stirred thousands of waves.


    "Did you hear that yunlanzong''s eldest martial brother disappeared and even his fiancee was taken away? It''s hard to imagine what kind of strong man can be so incisive. It seems that there is no need to study hard in this area. I know several new martial arts schools are very good. Just learn some skills to strengthen your body."


    "Yunlanzong is really too dangerous. If we go to study, one day we will be killed directly by a strong man. In that case, it''s better to be an ordinary person. Besides, life is not bad now. Although we don''t live very long, at least we are happy. It''s not good for us ordinary people to be happy."


    "I heard that the Medusa queen in Tagore desert seems to be pregnant and born, but I don''t know whether it is male or female. I''ve been thinking about what kind of talent can make the Medusa queen pregnant."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people in the gama Empire walk on the road. Some people will talk about it when they encounter it. After all, many strange things have happened within the gama Empire during this period. People no longer talk as rigid as before, but have more gossip.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshenwei didn''t know these things. On the contrary, after he obtained the power of flame, he felt that his body became stronger and the dark purple flame became more purple. This is a good thing. If he absorbs it a few more times, it is likely that the flame will complete the promotion.


    "Yun Shenwei, hurry up and go to the location of the Weapon Master statue. I believe you will make new discoveries when you get there, and you must have all the weapon masters there. You have defeated one, so you also represent the identity of a weapon master."


    The extraordinary love system reminds you that you should hurry up. After all, absorbing vitality and forcibly absorbing flame seems to waste little time, but in the blink of an eye, it has been ten days since the ability has been stable, and what you need on the surface is a collection of all the powerful weapons.


    The help of cloud God system helped to minimize the detour, and finally arrived at the Statue Square of the master of arms in a few days. When he appeared, he found that he was missing him. His old face can''t help but he soon returned to normal. Everyone looked at him. You looked at me. I saw that no one of you spoke on his own initiative.


    "Yun Shenwei, it''s bold of you to dare to come here as a human life, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you have defeated two wastes. Now you are qualified to represent a gun leader. Let''s use our common strength to open the seal in the legend and let the soul of the Weapon Master appear again."


    The fierce hunter saw the cloud power and said.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 202

    "It''s very funny. Why can''t I come here if you mutated evil creatures can come here? Anyway, you guys should die here and kill so many innocent lives in front of you. Therefore, in any case, the statue of Master Wu Xi can''t fall into your hands. If you don''t believe it, let''s fight openly and have a look Whose hand is stronger. "


    Cloud God Weiyi said in righteous words. Facing so many mutated creatures, he was not afraid at all, because he knew that if he died, others would not be able to open the weapon statue, so no monster dared to give him a hand at this moment. If you want to fight him, you have to wait until the statue of the weapons master is opened.


    "The Dragon God of flame plate has died in your hands, so don''t talk nonsense. Cooperate with me to open the permission to use the statue of the Weapon Master. At least you should know that you can''t use it without opening it, so we have the same purpose now. Cooperate quickly."


    The black sniper stood up and said a fair word. Although they said they wanted the human to die quickly, they couldn''t do it at present. Moreover, after opening the weapon statue, everyone fought separately. It''s not a good thing to fight in a short time.


    Yun Shenwei didn''t refuse either. She just nodded. She knew she couldn''t refuse these guys, so everyone gathered together to cooperate and forcibly opened the performance of the Weapon Master. At the moment when the statue was opened, a terrible scene happened, endless darkness appeared and enveloped the four sides.


    "What''s the situation? After living for so many years, I''ve never heard that the statue of the Weapon Master will look like this. Besides, we are the existence of darkness. How can there be anything darker than us? Can we say that the statue of the Weapon Master we opened is wrong?"


    The black sniper looked at the scene in front of him. It was often incredible. Not only he, the white God of death, but also other weapons and monsters. It was the first time for them to encounter such a thing.


    Yun Shenwei knew that this was just a fantasy opened by the statue of the Weapon Master, so when others hesitated, he rushed in first.


    "Hahaha, since yunshenwei is the first to rush."


    The fierce hunter laughed when he saw this scene. Not only he, but also others laughed, but they just smiled. After all, the sooner the human died, the better. As for what they should do after the human died, that''s their business.


    After all, there is only one thing to win. If you want to win the final victory, you must kill others. This is what predecessors have done for thousands of years.


    After yunshenwei entered the dreamland, he found that he had come to a black area where there were endless monsters. He picked up a sniper gun to attack. When he was long-range, he used the sniper gun mode. At close range, he could also use a submachine gun to charge and trap. I don''t know how long he fought and killed many monsters, Finally, he came to a basin. He saw a golden area. He walked over and saw that this was the real statue of the weapons master.


    "For thousands of years, those people have always thought they were smart and waited until the end of the illusion to enter. In fact, after they waited until the illusion entered, the area they entered was false, because it was created by the evil god to confuse these monsters in the rear, so that they could never be reborn."


    The weapon master dropped the line and suddenly became an old man. Then he walked slowly forward and talked while walking. The Weapon Master has been trapped here for many years. The world says that the weapon master left the world after becoming a rope.


    In fact, the Weapon Master is just sealed here when fighting with the evil god, but people are too stupid, so they can''t detect the real location of the Weapon Master, and after being confused by the evil god, they often kill each other.


    "I didn''t expect that I should be able to beat the Weapon Master. Introduce myself. I''m a new generation of strong man from the human region. I''m glad to meet you."


    Yun Shenwei smiled and spoke. He felt very honored to meet the legendary Weapon Master. After all, it really saved him a lot to see them at one time. He knew that these weapon monsters had not been met for thousands of years. Even after they were killed, their only wish was to see the legendary Weapon Master, This is really ironic. If it is spread, I''m afraid those dead strong people will commit suicide again.


    The weapon master just smiled, didn''t speak, and then went on with it, so. Yun Shenwei also followed, and he didn''t speak, because he knew that the strong had their own temper. Looking for trouble now was tantamount to making the master unhappy.


    Just after walking for a long time, I came to a high mountain. Here is the real world. Everything is very normal here. In addition, there are waterfalls. There are green and peach blossoms everywhere.


    "Yun Shenwei, you are the first person to find my real place. I have to say that you are really powerful. If no one finds me in a few hundred years, I will completely disappear and the plan of the evil city will succeed. Therefore, when you come here today, I will give you all my inheritance. I just hope you can become stronger and fight Defeat the evil devil in the legend. As long as you can defeat him, you will gain more power. "


    The weapons master also hopes that this human being can become stronger. After all, it is also a good thing that human beings are strong. If we always make these evil creatures stronger, it will never be a right way. In fact, many mutated creatures are human beings, but they have forgotten their original dream, and even some monsters just want to recover, but they can never imagine, This is actually a trap created by the evil devil.


    "Many, many years ago, like you, I was also a young man with aspirations, but my strength was not particularly strong at that time. On that day, I met the evil devil and fought with him to the death, but unfortunately, I lost in the end. The other party used special abilities and sealed me here."


    The Weapon Master recalled the past and sighed from a distance, which was the last thing he wanted to remember in his life.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 203

    "But since you have been sealed, why don''t you inform others? According to your ability, you should be able to do it. After all, this area was still a city a long time ago. There should be many talents nearby. Yes, even if the ability of the evil devil is strong, it shouldn''t be able to cover up the sky."


    Yun Shenwei soon had a question. In his opinion, even if he was sealed, he should have a chance to save himself. On the contrary, the Weapon Master was forcibly sealed here for tens of thousands of years, which obviously doesn''t make sense.


    "In those days, I thought the same as you, but I tried my best to vent, but I still couldn''t do it, because the other party''s ability was too strong, and the other party was a monster good at forging illusions. You should understand that it was an illusion when you first came in."


    The Weapon Master then shook his head. He recalled the events of that year, because many people did come here after it issued the rescue command, but when they saw that it was a dark illusion, they all chose to leave. After all, not everyone dared to put their lives into the darkness. If they died, it was really not worth it, It''s not a good deal to save a person who may die from falling into a trap.


    "At that time, I fell into a trap, and many people didn''t know my identity. When they realized that I had died here, they. The evil devil sent out a terrible news, that is, if you get my inheritance, you can live forever or even reincarnate."


    The Weapon Master continued to talk about other things. He said it clearly so that later people could understand it. Otherwise, it would be difficult to directly accept the reality. Not everyone''s mind turned special.


    The Weapon Master has not communicated with human beings for many years, so it is his happiest thing to say more now. It is really very happy to have someone around him. He is always sealed in this dark world alone, which is not a good thing for him.


    "The reason why that guy created such a beautiful scene here is to make me uncomfortable. You should know that before you came, I was still in the state of a statue, so I can only watch the singing of birds and flowers every day, but I can''t live in the past. When you come here today, I have the opportunity to enter this world and feel a new life."


    The Weapon Master was filled with emotion. After so many years, he could finally feel a good day, but this was his last chance, because his flexible energy was too weak and could perish at any time. He didn''t live for a few days.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to save you, and I believe the other party. Since I dare to do so, I will make him regret. Not everyone has the same special ability as me."


    Yun Shenwei smiled, and then suddenly used a special means to save the Weapon Master. When the Weapon Master found that his life ability was restored, he couldn''t help being surprised. He even thought, is the man in front of him human? Why does he have such terrible energy?


    "Weapons master, you don''t need to be too surprised, because I''m not an ordinary person. I come from other worlds, so it''s normal to have other ideas. In addition, I''ll deal with the evil guy you meet. You just need to give me your ability. As for the gun monsters outside, let him Let''s live and die. Anyway, they are not good things. They have lost their human dream in order to revive themselves. They don''t deserve to be called people. They are just puppets of monsters. "


    Yun Shenwei smiled and shook his hand. He didn''t regard it as a major event. He had the power of the system and could exchange all kinds of goods from Zhongtian mall, so it was really easy for him to help others.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, when the dark fantasy dispersed, other gun monsters felt the opportunity, so they rushed forward with all their strength in order to find the statue of the Weapon Master, so that they had a chance to revive, but they never understood that this was the illusion made by the dark monster.


    When they entered, the battle began. Originally, they were relatively harmonious, but once it was time to compete for the statue, they had no reason to directly use their best attack methods. It can be said that these guys were greedy to the extreme and did everything to revive themselves.


    Sure enough, human beings are the most selfish creatures. After becoming a monster, they will only be more selfish. Therefore, if you meet a very good person, you must cherish it, because it is really great.


    Yun Shenwei is a great one, because now he has accepted the power of the Weapon Master and made himself more rational and responsible, so. He broke through the darkness and returned to the original world.


    When I just came back, I saw that these gun monsters were constantly fighting. There were only a few left. As for those slightly ordinary ones, they had been absorbed by others.


    "Yun Shenwei, I''m surprised that you can come back alive, but what if you come back? Anyway, you''ve been swallowed up by the power of darkness once. You''re still waiting to die on the side and deal with you after we finish the battle."


    The fierce hunter looked back and came back. Human beings didn''t take it seriously, because at this moment, they felt that the human beings in front of them seemed to have no energy, just like a walking corpse, so they concluded that this guy was mostly a narrow escape.


    A dying guy is not worth caring about, so their goal is still other gun masters.


    "Frenzied hunter, it seems that you are too proud. What does it mean that I can come back alive? Let''s see who is justice and who is evil? Who is the strongest?"


    Yunshenwei suddenly waved his big hand, and there was an extra wishful in his hand. The golden cudgel hit him all at once, and instantly hit the guy into the ground.


    "Yunshenwei, it''s impossible to only use long-range attack weapons in this world. How on earth do you use weapons other than firearms? It''s said that you have obtained the inheritance of weapon masters, but you go to a dark space."


    The black sniper asked suspiciously.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 204

    "Yun Shen Wei has the final say that you have hit me below the surface. I don''t care what ability you are controlling. I don''t care if you are a successor to a weapon master. Even if you are, you must die. Here I must make you pay the same price as bleeding. I want you to understand that the world is my own."


    After the fierce hunter climbed out of the ground, he was scarred. He had never been hit so closely that he doubted whether his ability was too rubbish.


    "Black sniper, I advise you not to mind your own business. At present, I hope to deal with him, so you''d better wait slowly on the side, or run away directly. If you reform, I may not pursue you and let you live and die."


    Yun Shenwei hehe didn''t take the black sniper and the white God of death seriously. All he needs to do is deal with them one by one. As for whether these guys will live and die by themselves, it''s their business anyway.


    Yunshenwei knows very well that after he obtains the power of the Weapon Master, the Weapon Master will be reborn, and this area will start again.


    "Yun Shenwei, you''re too arrogant. Do you really think you''re invincible when you get the power of the Weapon Master? If we unite, we''ll be real weapons. That''s coming. So what, we''ll never admit defeat. Brothers unite to deal with his family. We''ll talk about our personal grievances later. If we can''t even kill him, we''ll be invincible If we decide the outcome, I''m afraid we''ll have to die here. Have we all forgotten our wish to reincarnate? "


    The white God of death suddenly stood up. He didn''t intend to speak at first, but now she understands that there is absolutely no way to defeat the inheritors of the weapon master alone. Although they used to be selfish and fight their own battles, now they must unite. Only in this way can they have a chance to defeat justice.


    "White death, black sniper, if you two are not afraid of death, come directly. Anyway, there are not many of you, and there are not many of you."


    Yunshenwei doesn''t care how many monsters come, because after obtaining the power of the Weapon Master, he can use all kinds of weapons and equipment at will. This is the highest level inheritance in this area. He flicked his finger and a lot of robots appeared again. These robot people followed him all the way, all hidden in the dark, and a lot of pharaohs also appeared.


    "I don''t know whether there are many of you or me. I''m stronger than you. I''m stronger than you. I''m also stronger than you. Because I came from the tenth area, I''ve solved the monsters in the two areas and made them return to normal, so it''s very simple to let you disappear and make you normal."


    Yun Shenwei smiled and didn''t take it seriously at all. He made a lot of weapons and forcibly distributed them to robots and Pharaohs. When they obtained weapons, their combat effectiveness was improved. They directly launched an attack and launched encirclement and suppression against these mutant weapons and monsters.


    "Black sniper, come and help quickly. If you come and help again, I''ll die here. Our two snipers should be united."


    After the white God of death was dominated, he found that his strength could not be displayed, so he was extremely afraid. He quickly waved to the black sniper in the hope of getting help. As for other monsters, it is the same. Although there are contradictions between them at ordinary times, now life is more important. They can only put aside their past grievances and help each other, that''s all.


    Yun Shenwei stood at a high place to watch the play, because he knew that no matter how these mutant weapons and monsters were used, the end was one, that is, they were destroyed, because these guys did too many, stupid and evil things. Although their wish was simple and just resurrection, it was wrong to build this hope on others!


    It has to be said that after obtaining weapons, the strength of these robots and pharaohs has been rapidly improved.


    The white God of death, the black sniper and the fierce hunter were knocked down one by one. Tang Guoqiang stood up and found that they could not do it, because their bodies had begun to collapse. The weapons of the Weapon Master were too powerful. They had a great degree of restraint against these long-range weapons. This ability was strong enough to make them lose 99% of their combat effectiveness.


    "You all have to die today, so you don''t need to thank me, because you deserve it. Of course, you will be reborn after you die, but those reborn are not you."


    "Because the reborn body will not have your dirty memories. Although they look like you, so what? That''s the new life I gave them, so I need to tell you that they deserve to do so many stupid and dirty things."


    "And what you''ve done is wrong, because it''s a fantasy created by evil demons. They''re just to disgust you humans. It''s ridiculous!"


    Yun Shenwei told the truth before the mutated weapon monster was dying. When they heard this, they all cried loudly, because the bad things they had done for so many years turned out to be false. It can be imagined how their hearts collapsed, and even the white God of death committed suicide, because she no longer wanted to accept such a sad reality, Black sniping is no better, because it broke directly after a short time.


    For the first time, the life-threatening soul chaser felt that he was so helpless and complete. He felt that the pursuit force was particularly powerful. He was always proud that he was the fastest and most aggressive when chasing and killing others. Now when he knew that what he did was bad, she was really sad and regretted. He wanted to repent, and he didn''t have any chance, Because I''m dying.


    Before long, all these mutated monsters were destroyed, and their memories were erased. In addition to doing so many bad things, their ending is also a normal thing. Evil is rewarded with evil, and good is rewarded with good. It''s not too late. The time has not come. The bad things that have been done for thousands of years will eventually be erased.


    But not long after their death, a new body revived again, and then one after another, this is their reborn body. But these bodies have no previous evil memory. In other words, they are the same, different memories.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 205

    "From today on, you are all my capable subordinates. You will accompany me to fight in other areas in the future. I hope you can firmly remember that you must be a good person. No matter what wechat you encounter, you must not betray your companions. If you betray one day, that''s right Well, I will destroy you no matter whether I chase you to the ends of the earth. I hope you can understand these things. In addition, your ability is relatively strong. I hope you will command a strong combat force corps. "


    After all monsters become normal, yunshenwei also gives them orders to develop quickly. After all, a person''s strength is limited. He is the strongest fighting force only when leading most people. Moreover, the front area will only become more and more difficult to deal with, and the evil demon God will reappear. That is the most difficult enemy to deal with.


    According to what the Weapon Master said, if there is no wrong speculation, the evil demon God exists in any area, but he has not appeared. When he appears, there must be a river of blood, natural disasters, human disasters and all kinds of disasters.


    "I didn''t expect that after all these years, a human has finally appeared. I have to say that you are much more powerful than the Weapon Master in those years, but even so, what''s the matter? You will lose in my hands after all, so today I will show you in advance to end you, so that you can understand how big the real strength gap is. Human beings are human beings and demons The sound can never be compared. You can''t take any of the inheritance here. Don''t be delusional if you don''t want to take the fifth floor. That''s my place. "


    Suddenly, the evil demon appeared, but it was just a remnant. Don''t underestimate this silkworm chrysalis. Its attack power is still very strong. It''s more than enough to deal with a weapon master.


    "Shoes are strange. I didn''t expect your shadow to appear, but I can only regret to tell you that I''m waiting for you to appear, because I''ve already made any ideological preparation, and my attack method can make you come and go. If you don''t believe it, try to see if you can escape now. In addition, I want to tell you that you have three minutes to say at most If you don''t take the time to leave your last words, I''m sorry. I''ll kill you with my fingers as soon as three minutes are up. "


    Yunshenwei didn''t take the devil sound seriously, because he had been prepared for it for a long time, and he was born a natural enemy, because it had positive energy. You know, this energy is designed to restrain evil, and he can also create some attack weapons to restrain the devil God with the help of the system.


    Moreover, the former Weapon Master also knew about the weaknesses between demons and gods, so he also explained some in advance. Anyway, this time he faced only a magic sound catering, and his advantage was basically 100%.


    "Yun Shenwei, you have a big voice. Don''t think I''m just cruel. You''re invincible in the world. Let me see what kind of ability you have. If you can''t even accept my fist, don''t talk big."


    The evil demon God was very angry, but he still chose to take the initiative. However, what surprised him was that he was stopped at the moment when his fist was just hit. Moreover, a large number of robots and Pharaohs blocked his way, and a lot of weapons crackled over. The lingering shadow was like a lost dog and was beaten like a drowning dog.


    "I have told you in advance that this is already my area, so what can you do if you are even more powerful? Let your own master come out and fight with me. Even if he doesn''t come, I will destroy it sooner or later. Moreover, I want to tell you that the cosmic warship will be under my management in the future, and the creatures here will have a better life, so you can live a better life No more wishful thinking. "


    After saying these words, Yun Shenwei asked his soldiers to eliminate the shadow of the demon God. After all, he was relieved. After all, he could feel the great rivers and mountains here after the shadow of the demon God died.


    Because I was ready to destroy it, everyone also returned to normal and began to recuperate here, planting land or plants. Here has become a green and vibrant place. A large number of teenagers who are good at using weapons have also appeared. They are the first humans to appear after the ghost of the demon God died.


    Yun Shenwei is very pleased to see these teenagers. He knows that these humans will continue to develop here. They will master new strength and bring more vitality to here. As long as they persevere and seriously pursue their ideals, the future must be beautiful, although he has not been here for a long time, But his vision of the future is enough.


    Not everyone will stay in one area forever. Sometimes a certain area is temporary. It''s enough to take a look at it.


    "Yunshenwei, it''s time for you to go to the seventh area. It''s time to show real technology. Let me see what good luck you will have when you reach the seventh area."


    The extraordinary love system looked at the beautiful scene and the distant sky. He reminded his master that he suddenly went to the seventh area.


    Yunshenwei nebula is very clear that the stay time in each area cannot be too long. If the crisis here is solved, you should leave quickly. Otherwise, if you have the idea of staying in your heart, it will be difficult to go again. He is not a person in this world. He has to return to his own world, so. He still has a lot to do.


    ¡­¡­


    The conditions of flame plate Dragon God and white death god follow closely. Because they have returned to normal, they also look beautiful, just like upright men. Now they have more powerful weapon power. These are the upgrade props prepared by the master Yunshen weiti for them.


    With these equipment, enough power can erupt in the seventh area. It is the so-called that every time you go to an area, the monster will increase a large part. This is also difficult to imagine, but I have to accept it.


    The seventh area is chaotic, so there are sand rolling everywhere. Tornadoes can be seen everywhere. This is a zone full of crisis.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 206

    "Yunshenwei, you have reached the seventh area. Now I want to tell you a new task. You must catch the legendary divine beast, that is, Xiaotian dog. In the legend, Xiaotian dog is a very powerful divine beast. It has the legendary Xiaotian skill."


    "You should also see that the space where the seventh area is located is chaotic. There are all natural disasters, so only when you find Xiaotian dog and let him launch Xiaotian skill can you change the difficult situation in the world. Xiaotian dog disappeared a long time ago, so I will provide you with information to help you find it."


    As soon as yunshenwei reached the seventh area, the system released a task for him, which caught him a little unprepared, but he soon understood, because when he saw a tornado and a lot of floods, he knew he had to do so.


    "But at present, I should build a boat first. Otherwise, I don''t have the means to sail. Can I exchange some materials from the Zhutian mall first, and I also brought so many people here. If I don''t have a foothold, it''s too difficult. We also have to eat. We can''t live in the water. That''s too bad It''s hard. "


    Yun Shenwei thought that he didn''t have a walking tool, so he quickly exchanged some materials from the rental Mall for manufacturing. Fortunately, she has many people and great strength, so the manufacturing will be completed soon. After all, only in this way can there be new opportunities. If he just stops in place, no generation can find a divine animal like Xiaotian dog. After making it, Everyone smiled happily.


    Everyone boarded the Ferris spacecraft. This means of transportation is particularly powerful, can resist all natural disasters, and the internal space is particularly large, which can make people live quietly, eat well and live warm. It can be said that this means of transportation is the most perfect existence. If it is not because he has a task to do, yunshenwei can do it, regardless of these natural things.


    ¡­¡­


    "Be careful, there are still monsters in the water. I want to remind you not to take it lightly. Although these tornadoes are naturally formed, the ability of creatures that can survive in this environment is particularly strong. There are even some machines, creatures or mutant creatures. In a word, only you didn''t think of!"


    The extraordinary love system looked around and understood that it must not be taken lightly.


    Yunshenwei took everyone to eat in the cabin first. Everyone felt very tired all the way.


    After all this, I was just about to go to bed when several huge crocodiles jumped out of the water, but these crocodiles were very strange. They stood like humans, and their bodies were thousands of meters large. They blocked the way. Not only that, after a time, a pile of sharks also blocked the way.


    "Yun Shenwei, now the trouble has come. Find a way to solve it quickly. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. These creatures look big, but their speed is also very fast. In addition, although your transportation tools are particularly powerful, they can''t stop the continuous attack of these monsters, so it''s serious to eliminate them quickly."


    Just after the extraordinary love system finished this sentence, the white God of death and the black sniper rushed out. Both snipers had particularly strong power, so they directly pulled the trigger and pierced the bodies of several monsters in front, but they didn''t come out because there were many monsters next and they were cheap, It can be said that these monsters seem endless. They don''t know how many they have.


    After seeing this scene, Yun Shenwei made some difficulties. He just killed two and came out dozens. What''s the logic? In other words, no one can accept such a reality. No one can understand this kind of thing.


    "This is because there is a special replication device nearby. These monsters can replicate 20 times as long as they are killed once. I have to say that this ability is very strong."


    After hearing this sentence, Yun Shenwei hurried to the spirit. He wanted to get the power to turn himself into 20 times.


    "Although this weapon is powerful, ordinary people can''t get it, and according to my detection, it seems to be inextricably related to the demon God, so are you sure you want to consider obtaining it?"


    The extraordinary love system took a look at its own master and asked another question. If ordinary people know such a powerful weapon, they must want to get it. After all, everyone wants to be strong, which is also a very normal thing.


    "My goal is to kill the demon God. Since I have a relationship with him, I should go and have a look, otherwise I miss such a good opportunity to understand. Where can I find it in the future?"


    Yun Shenwei smiled and didn''t take it seriously, so he fell into the water with no attack. After they were allowed to enter, these creatures on the water seemed to stop. They stayed in place and didn''t move, as if they were sculptures.


    ¡­¡­


    The extraordinary love system guides everyone to move forward in the water, and soon comes to a crystal palace, which seems to be a Dragon King''s palace, in which there seems to be a pile of creatures like Dragon Kings.


    "Yunshenwei, be careful. The biological strength here is very strong. If you force them to fight, you must lose something. And I want to remind you that there seem to be a lot of babies here."


    After exploring the extraordinary love system for a while, I soon found that there are so many babies here.


    Although Yun Shenwei is not a greedy man, he also read the journey to the west when he was a child. He knows that Qi Tiansheng obtained the legendary baby Ruyi golden cudgel in the Dragon King palace. Although he has the skills of a weapons master and can change all kinds of equipment, it is only a skill, not a real weapon.


    So the controlled transportation tools entered the Dragon King''s palace. After they entered, they were soon stopped by a large group of humans like fish. These lives were very nervous and had no good feelings for humans.


    "You are not a human from where. Why should you sneak into our Dragon King palace? If there is no reason, we will kill you. Please be sure to give the reason."


    Fish soldiers speak very impolitely, because their duty is to protect the Dragon King''s Crystal Palace. Now, it''s impossible to be happy to see humans here.


    The extraordinary love system quickly came forward and explained a few words, and soon got a pass.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 207

    Yunshenwei muddled into the Dragon King palace. He didn''t know what area he would go to. He had to follow the system slowly. When everyone came to the front of the area, they suddenly saw two palaces. Now they didn''t know whether to go to the left or to the right.


    "The Silver Dragon King is in the left area and the gold dragon king is in the right area, so you choose yourself. I want to remind you that the area you go to is your own choice, so no matter what difficulties you will encounter in the future, you can''t give up."


    The fish man carefully reminded that she had met some humans a long time ago, but the humans who came here did not pass the test of the Dragon King and died. Therefore, even if he saw humans this time, he had no sympathy, because they were not the same kind of people as humans after all.


    "Silver Dragon King? Golden Dragon King?"


    After hearing this statement, Yun Shenwei had some doubts, but after careful thinking for a while, she still felt that it was better to go to the left, because he felt that it was safer to stay on the left. As for speaking on the right, it should be the same in bed in the future, and he believed that he should be able to break through. After all, he had the power of the system, If you can''t resist this little difficulty, it''s too embarrassing. Moreover, you still have robots. The Pharaoh has so many powerful weapons and monsters.


    The extraordinary love system did not remind or speak this time. He respected his master''s decision. After all, the two regions are actually the same. Whether the choice is left or right, they have to face a lot of tests. If the test fails, they will really die here, because the words of the Dragon king are consistent.


    In the final analysis, this is actually an area with a law. If you complete the dream of law, you will die.


    Yun Shenwei led everyone into the left area. When he got to the palace, he soon saw a lot of terrible mutant creatures, but these creatures only had bones and no meat. Therefore, these guys should have died for many years. The Dragon King may have put these monsters here for a special reason.


    "The extraordinary love system, how can you encounter mutated creatures everywhere? It''s too embarrassing. I thought there should be new monsters in an area, but it''s very difficult for me to see these hateful things wherever I go. Although I know that these guys are not too strong, I enter with these monsters every day I''m always tired of fighting. "


    Make complaints about the cloud, but he was able to make complaints about it. But when he was at Tucao, he also made his own robot handle it. It soon cleared up the obstacles before him. When he opened the gate, he went to the next area, and suddenly found a man wearing a silver armor.


    "Yun Shenwei, you''ve finally come. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. You''re the one I''m waiting for. Hurry to help me."


    Yunshenwei felt a little confused when he heard what the other party said, but he still nodded. At this time, the system also reminded him that the other party was the Dragon King, so they must be careful. In addition, the power of the Dragon King was very strong, and they seemed to master special rules.


    The Silver Dragon King took a group of people to the deepest part of the palace and soon came to an eye impermanence. This is obviously the competition area. I don''t know why, today, there is a competition being held by a large group of people. Young and young fans on the stage use their best moves and play like flowers.


    "Everyone looked at it. This is the first time in thousands of years that human beings have entered the area where our Silver Dragon King is located. Let''s applaud and cheer."


    The Silver Dragon King took the lead and raised a voice. Everyone stopped fighting and applauded.


    "Nice to meet you. I''m new here. Although I don''t know why you play here today, I believe my arrival will bring you more interesting things."


    Although yunshenwei feels a little embarrassed, it''s good to calm down and deal with dragons as much as possible.


    "Yun Shenwei, I can only remind you that there seems to have been traces of Xiaotian dog in the area where the two Dragon Kings are located. All you need to do is look for it as much as possible and see where Xiaotian dog really left it. However, I want to remind you that there seems to be an evil existence between the two Dragon Kings."


    The extraordinary love system suddenly feels something abnormal, because under normal circumstances, the Dragon King cannot take the initiative to find humans, so there is only one possibility, that is, the voice of evil has left some evil statements here.


    Just after yunshenwei finished his words, he was invited to the stage for a stage duel.


    Soon he understood why it was abnormal, because although the people who fought with him were smiling on the surface, they were very cruel and had no preparation to stay. If they were really hit, they were likely to die!


    In other words, it''s not as good as it seems. All of them are smiling tigers. There must be some strange legends here, otherwise these dragon families can''t be so bad to humans.


    Although the dragon is the highest level creature in the ocean, they will not bully the weak at will, because the dragon is very proud. In their opinion, since they are strong, they should protect the weak. This is why many marine creatures like to be with the dragon.


    Yunshenwei is quite powerful, so although these people are really facing themselves, they are still comfortable and quickly crack the other party''s fighting mode.


    "Silver Dragon King, is there any misunderstanding between us? I didn''t offend any of you when I came here. If you heard some strange rumors before, I hope you can treat them rationally. Moreover, we are all decent people and can''t do bad things."


    After the battle, Yun Shenwei quickly explained that he was afraid that others would treat him as a bad person again. In that case, the gains would not pay off. Although he said that his combat effectiveness was OK and he was not afraid to duel with the Silver Dragon King, he felt uncomfortable every day. He still hoped to solve the problem with kindness, Don''t we sit down and have a good meal together? This is his ultimate goal, and he came here to find the trail of the howling dog.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 208

    "Yun Shenwei, stop pretending. A legendary adult told us thousands of years ago that a large group of humans will come here and call themselves upright men."


    The Silver Dragon King did not attack directly, because he was a strong man at the top. He despised the duel with mankind, but he waved his big hand and let the soldiers under his hand come out to fight.


    "The extraordinary love system, what''s the situation? Why does he say I''m a bad person? Is it true that the evil demon God predicted that I would come here thousands of years ago? This is too abnormal. He predicted so early. Is it too late? Even if you really want to predict, it should be a few days in advance."


    Yun Shenwei didn''t know why the Silver Dragon King said so, but he always felt that such things seemed abnormal, so he quickly asked the system.


    "Thank you. There are so many hair. Hurry to use force to solve the problem. These guys want to fight you. If you really fail, you may really die here. If you are pulled to the 18th floor of hell, you can''t be reborn forever. You must be careful."


    After the reminder of the extraordinary love system, he boarded the challenge arena and directly dueled with a legendary dragon warrior. It has to be said that the power of the system is still very powerful. He hasn''t chosen to fight all the time, but today he made an exception to fight, which shows that the battle task is very arduous.


    After a desperate struggle, the extraordinary love system finally defeated this human. In fact, he pretended it, because his strength is really strong, but he can''t show it too much, because if his strength is too strong, it will make the Dragon King suspicious.


    The silver dragon king saw the victory won by the human side. Although his face was not very good-looking, he could not choose to attack because of his identity, so he continued to let the soldiers under his hand appear.


    After seeing this scene, Yun Shenwei knew it was time for him to come on stage, so he also took out his best Barrett sniping method. After all, long-range attack still occupied a lot of advantages.


    Although the soldiers sent by the Silver Dragon King were particularly powerful, they still lost under the consumption of long-range attacks. The soldier was very depressed before stepping down. Even the people under the stage threw up smelly watermelons. On the Dragon soldiers, it was obvious that they thought the dragon was the supreme existence and could never lose.


    "Silver Dragon King, you can''t compete with me because of your identity, but if I challenge you, you should be able to fight with me. I must let you understand that I am a good man, but I tell you directly, you don''t seem to believe it."


    Yun Shenwei can''t bear it. He doesn''t want to waste too much time here, because he knows that if he can have a fist to solve the problem, he must do it as soon as possible, and the dragon race is a race that is respected by the excited strong. Therefore, the Dragon King will listen to his own words only if he shows his absolute strength.


    "Yun Shenwei, since you take the initiative to speak, fight with me. If you win, I''ll listen to you."


    The Silver Dragon King nodded this time. After all, his identity is very noble. He can only fight if challenged by others. If he directly chooses to attack the weak, the Dragon King will be directly destroyed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the battle, the silver dragon king immediately became a silver dragon. The armor on it was particularly gorgeous, and it seemed that the defense power was particularly high. Most people were afraid to move when they met such a dragon monster.


    Yunshenwei is not an ordinary person. When he sees that the dragon clan is particularly strong, he will not hesitate. He directly matches the system to fight, and then forcibly uses Barrett sniper gun to attack.


    It has to be said that his attack was particularly effective and soon made the other party realize the reality. After all this, he did not pursue the victory because he knew there was no need to make the relationship so rigid.


    "Silver Dragon King, now you should be able to listen to me. I have to explain that I am a good man. In addition, what are the evil legends you have heard before? Can you tell me in advance? I will explain clearly and let you believe that I am true and innocent and definitely not a bad person."


    At this moment, Yun Shenwei hurriedly said a few words, for fear that the Dragon King would not listen to himself.


    "Silver Dragon King, don''t deceive people too much. It''s very polite for our boss to talk to you like this. Do you know it''s wrong for you to look down on us for no reason, and your dragon clan is a powerful race by nature. You shouldn''t bully the weak."


    White death also stood up at this moment. All along, he has a very sense of justice. After returning to normal, it is reasonable for him to say such words, and others are so indignant.


    "You guys really have a bad origin. Don''t think you are strong. Our dragon family will recognize you. The legendary adults have told us that you came here to find xiaotianquan, but Xiaotian dog was injured by your ancestors many years ago. Do you think our dragon family will have any good feelings for you, if not because you put Xiaotian dog If you are injured, you can''t have so many questions in the world. Can you hear them clearly? "


    Suddenly, a mother dragon strongman stood up.


    When yunshenwei heard this statement, he felt a little strange. He didn''t know why the other party said so, but he guessed that the demon God must have maliciously discredited himself.


    "It''s funny that you said that my ancestors hurt Xiao Tian. I''m just a refugee. I don''t have any evil ancestors at all. My parents are ordinary people. They work hard just to survive, so your statement doesn''t hold. In addition, who is the adult in the legend? Don''t you know Count? "


    Yun Shenwei fought back, because he knew that only by fighting with reason would he have a chance.


    White death and others also speak as much as possible to fight for reasons for themselves.


    The Silver Dragon King and other strong people of the dragon clan heard this and did not answer. Instead, they looked quietly. After all, they can''t judge by language, and the dragon clan is the race that pays most attention to integrity. Therefore, at the moment, these strong people of the dragon clan are also hesitating whether to believe what these humans say. If what these humans say is true, what should they do?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 209

    In the end, the Silver Dragon King still didn''t believe what they said, but they didn''t continue to choose to attack, but let this group of humans go. They planned to let this group of people go to the area where the Golden Dragon King was located to see what kind of judgment the Golden Dragon King had.


    After yunshenwei left, they went to the Golden Dragon King area on the right. When they entered, they also encountered cold face treatment.


    However, because they had learned from the past, now they are more calm and still talk with their fists, but just after they finally won the victory, they are still not treated by others and were kicked out, which is a little embarrassing.


    "In the extraordinary love system, we are currently treated the same way. Which one do you think is the real dragon king and which one is the fake Dragon King? According to your previous inference, in fact, there were always two Dragon Kings a long time ago, but now there is only one dragon king. This is also why the water surface is not peaceful. I''m afraid it is also because Xiaotian dog disappeared Because a dragon king was destroyed. "


    Yun Shenwei was worried. She had some speculation, but she was not sure, so she could only test it a little and ask the system to see if there was anything better to look at the system.


    "You''re right. Xiaotian dog is very smart. During the battle that year, there was a dragon king who was invaded by evil creatures and then became an evil dragon king. Xiaotian dog took the initiative to leave after sensing all this, but the other dragon king didn''t know about it, so everyone was kept in the dark since it happened."


    The as like as two peas, who are trying to find the fake Dragon King, but the two Dragon Kings are all alike. This is especially puzzling. If it is wrong, it is not wrong to be a good person. But if you don''t guess, there are some problems and you can only choose one chance.


    "Now we have no chance to enter the Dragon King''s palace again, unless we make a judgment, break in by force and kill the evil dragon king. If we make a mistake, we will fall into an abyss of eternal doom. It can be imagined that both Dragon Kings are dead, and that must be a great disaster."


    When yunshenwei thought of this, he could only sigh helplessly and forcibly display some abilities. It is true that he can kill a dragon king, but doing so will certainly be punished by heaven. After all, the Dragon King is a just existence, and the Dragon King has always been a balanced existence in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the world of breaking through the sky, Queen Medusa began to fight, and the battle with the gama Empire continued.


    Since Yun Shenwei left the world, many strange people have suddenly appeared around the gama empire. They can''t help saying that they just start fighting. A word of disagreement is to destroy people''s sects. It can be imagined how terrible the origin of these guys is, and their combat effectiveness is particularly strong. After leaving the world, Many strange people suddenly appeared around the gama empire. They couldn''t help but start fighting directly. A word of disagreement is to destroy the human sects. It can be imagined how terrible the origins of these guys are, and their combat effectiveness is particularly strong. Ordinary small sects are not their opponents at all, and they don''t even have the ability to fight.


    The snake people led by Queen Medusa could have a good life, but these evil guys rushed into the Tagore desert and had a great impact on the development of the snake people. Queen Medusa had to fight in order to preserve her race.


    ¡­¡­


    After Naran Yanran was absorbed, the black shadow appeared in other areas and collected women with strange blood everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, there was a saying circulating on the continent that broke through the sky, that is, there is an evil devil who likes beautiful girls!


    Those girls who could practice were afraid to practice. They even forcibly destroyed their core of fighting spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    When yunshenwei was at a loss, he suddenly thought that he might exchange a lottery system from the pig paste mall. After all, the lottery system is actually a great system, which can draw right and wrong, so. He decided to judge who was good and who was bad in this way.


    But the lottery system is particularly expensive, and it costs a lot of money to draw once.


    Yun Shenwei chose to do it in such a helpless situation. If he put it in peacetime, he would not give up at all. But today, in order to save the world and find the real dragon king, he can only reluctantly give up his love and give up a lot of materials.


    After the lottery system is redeemed, it is quickly determined that the real dragon king is actually the Silver Dragon King.


    King Dragon''s behavior is similar to that of silver dragon Wang Yimo, because it is false, and he arranges many evil creatures in the area where the Silver Dragon King is located.


    "No wonder, I said Jinlong Wang was strange. It turned out that he was a fake."


    After knowing all this, Yun Shenwei knew that the lottery tool was impossible. He took a group of people into the palace where the Golden Dragon King was located, began to fight, and directly exposed the identity of the other party. When he said the identity of the other party, an unexpected scene appeared.


    "I didn''t expect to let you guess, but so what? Anyway, you''re still busy in vain. To tell you the truth, you''re definitely not my opponent now. You''d better leave here as soon as possible. I''ve arranged a lot of traps. If you have to fight with me, you can only die together."


    The Golden Dragon King began to warn. He didn''t feel afraid at all. He had planned for thousands of years for this battle, so he didn''t have any pressure in the face of such a powerful new generation of genius.


    "King of the golden dragon, you still underestimate me and think highly of your ability. If you want to die with me, it depends on whether you deserve it or not. You are just a mutated evil creature. Don''t think you pretend to be a king of the golden dragon of justice now, you represent real justice."


    What Yun Shenwei disliked most was the existence of hypocrisy, so he started the power of the system for the first time, punched the past and let the other party fly in an instant.


    After the Golden Dragon King fell to the ground, he became a golden crocodile. It looked very evil. No wonder he could disguise as the Golden Dragon King. It turned out that he was golden.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 210

    After the golden crocodile''s identity was torn down, he suddenly became huge, and then began to launch a fire attack. After all, the golden power brought him the increase of powerful flame ability. Therefore, for so many years, he has been absorbing the power of flame, and because he pretended to be the Dragon King, he absorbed a lot of things.


    Yunshenwei doesn''t care what combat power this guy has. In his opinion, evil is evil and should be eliminated after all, so. He took up arms to carry out long-range sniping, and arranged robots to encircle and suppress the palace where the Golden Dragon King is located.


    The Golden Dragon King ordered these mutant creatures to attack directly. Originally, they were still like dragons. After a while, some became fish and some became shrimp. In a word, there are all kinds of evil marine creatures. For so many years, they have been eating and drinking in the Dragon Palace and enjoy the highest treatment, It''s disgusting.


    The extraordinary love system can''t see it anymore, so it takes the initiative to start fighting. For so many days, the system has been willing to fight, but as long as the system participates in the battle, it doesn''t need to think that it can basically win the victory.


    Although the golden dragon king turned into a crocodile, he was defeated with bloody wounds.


    "Yun Shenwei, don''t think you can succeed if you defeat me. To tell you the truth, your identity has been exposed. In addition, I want to remind you that you won''t be easy in the next days. You don''t want to find Xiaotian dog, because we can''t find it. It''s better to give up honestly with goods like you. If you give up now, at least it''s time for the devil Lord God will not embarrass a waste who gives up. "


    The Golden Dragon King laughed when he said this. At this moment, he seemed to feel that everything belonged to him. After all, it was really cool to control everything, even if he was defeated.


    King Jinlong thought this guy would give up. After all, the overall situation is important.


    "King Jinlong, you really underestimate the ability of human beings. You also think highly of your evil creatures. Don''t think you predicted that I would appear thousands of years ago and be able to save everything. Evil is evil. Evil outweighs good."


    Yun Shenwei, you really underestimate the ability of human beings. You also think highly of your evil creatures. Don''t think you predicted that I would appear thousands of years ago and be able to save everything. Evil is evil. Evil does not suppress good. Don''t you understand?


    Yun Shenwei rushed up and punched the Golden Dragon King''s head, then one punch after another.


    After all this, the robots under his hands, as well as pharaohs and gun monsters, swept all life in the whole Golden Dragon King area.


    After the battle, everyone caught the mutated evil creatures and locked them together for the final fall. These monsters have done too many bad things for so many years, and they enjoy the treatment of the dragon family. Originally, they were just the most humble evil creatures, but after eating too much energy of justice, On the contrary, it makes their bodies a little strange, which can be said to be nondescript.


    "Yun Shenwei, what are you going to do with the king? Do you really want to kill me? If you do, Lord demon will not let you go."


    Although the Golden Dragon King also had some concerns, he speculated that the human could not kill himself. After all, it was wrong to dispose of the enemy before everything was over.


    "Golden Dragon King, do you really think I dare not? I have dealt with too many monsters before. I have come from one world to another. I am different from you. You are just a dog under the hand of the demon God, and I am a real human, and I have dealt with too many monsters. What are you?"


    Yun Shenwei took a knife and directly disposed of the fake Golden Dragon King, that is, the golden crocodile.


    "The extraordinary love system. Now, the difficulties have been solved. What''s left is how to find the existence that can replace the Golden Dragon King. If there is no Dragon King in the dragon palace here, everything is still very bad."


    Yun Shenwei changed at this moment, because he knew that only the Dragon King was the most effective in the Dragon Palace, but there was no real dragon family in the Dragon Palace. Although the Silver Dragon King Palace opposite was just, it did not belong to the same dragon family.


    "So, next, we should go out and look for the descendants of the legendary financial king. A long time ago, a descendant of the Golden Dragon King left the Dragon Palace. For so many years, it should rest outside and cultivate a lot of its offspring, so it''s still in time."


    The extraordinary love system showed its owner a clear way, so it took everyone out. At this time, a group of people left the Golden Dragon King''s palace, returned to normal and became extremely quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way up is in the ocean, so we also see different pictures. We have to say that there are many tornadoes on the water surface, so the underwater is not very calm. Chaotic scenes can be seen everywhere, and there are many sunken ships and many coral reefs in the water.


    "It''s reasonable to think that the Golden Dragon King was defeated, because the Golden Dragon King was too arrogant. Although it represented the power of justice, the other party was prepared, just like the Golden Dragon King felt invincible, which would let the other party seize the opportunity."


    The extraordinary love system recalls the battle of that year. After all, the system can find the previous data in a special way. Then he showed this scene to everyone. When everyone saw that the financial king was defeated, they really sighed that such a powerful dragon came to such an end because of a small mistake, Even his race was almost destroyed. We can imagine the result of arrogance.


    From now on, Yun Shenwei has silently established the lost contact in his heart. He must not be arrogant. He must keep a low profile and be a good man.


    Everyone moved forward in the water all the way. Although the speed was relatively slow, the good thing was that the direction was relatively stable, and the roads brought by the system were very good. Finally, they found a relatively small palace.


    Needless to say, this is the area where the Queen''s generation is located, but they want to go in.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 211

    Yun Shenwei and his gang entered the palace where the descendants of the Golden Dragon King lived. When they entered, they were surprised to find that it was very dilapidated and not as luxurious as it looked outside. It seemed that the Dragon families were particularly torn down.


    "What''s the matter with you dragon people? It seems that you don''t have the spirit of the dragon people at all. Although the days are difficult, it''s not so useless."


    After Yun Shenwei came in, the first sentence was to point to the Dragon families on the side. In his opinion, these dragon families are really too cowardly. They are the most powerful dragon families in the water. How can they be sloppy every day? Although it is said that the dragon people can live for a long time without eating or drinking, they have never fought at all. This is a mistake, not to mention that they are the descendants of the Golden Dragon King.


    "You human beings are so arrogant. If I had slapped you before, but now I''m not in the mood. Our old dragon king is dead. Now the little dragon king can''t inherit the position of the royal family. Alas, it''s really too difficult."


    A dragon sighed. Obviously, he had no choice about what happened here, and the small dragon power supply was about to be dissolved. Everyone was thinking about what to do in the future. If they left here, they didn''t seem to live long.


    "With the lineage of the dragon family, why can''t you inherit the position of the dragon family? What are you talking about?"


    Yun Shenwei was not amused to hear that the descendants of the Golden Dragon King could not inherit the position.


    "Our Golden Dragon King is the descendant of the legendary supreme Golden Dragon King, but the supreme Golden Dragon King expelled our king. The king gave birth to six offspring, and now there is only the last one alive."


    "But when he was old, he married another wife. He was a sea snake in the sea."


    "The sea snake family knew that after the old dragon king died, they came here with their husband''s family, and forcibly plundered everything of the dragon family. We have no Dragon King, so we are not the opponent of the sea snake family. In addition, the other party is the wife of the old Dragon King, and we have no right to fight against our superiors."


    A dragon family shook his head helplessly, because there are many rules in the dragon family, so they can''t commit the above. Therefore, although the combat effectiveness of these dragon families is good, they have no choice but to watch the dragon family palace end like this.


    "So that''s what you said. Little golden dragon obviously has rights, but he can''t inherit it. He was seized by the sea snake family, right? Do you still need to think about such a small thing? Of course, I''ll help you find justice."


    After analyzing the situation, Yun Shenwei immediately made a decision and rushed out with these people to find the location of the sea snake family.


    "The extraordinary love system, why did this sea snake family suddenly become a family with the Golden Dragon King? Could it also be the means secretly used by the demon God?"


    On the way forward, Yun Shenwei suddenly had such an idea in his heart. Although he didn''t know why, he always felt that it seemed to be true, but soon the system told him that it was not the case. It was just a coincidence. He couldn''t be suspicious every day. That''s not good.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of the sea snake family is very luxurious not far away. It is resplendent and magnificent. Moreover, the sea snake family is very arrogant now, because they have taken everything from the Dragon King. Next, just wait for time, because the sea snake family also has a little dragon gene. As long as they are given time, they can evolve into a real dragon family, Then it will be a legitimate dragon.


    Of course, yunshenwei could not give them such an opportunity. He came to the sea snake to supply power, kicked the door open with one foot, and then rushed in with a group of robots and Pharaoh. He pointed to the queen of the sea snake family and shouted abuse.


    "You are the queen of the sea snake family, aren''t you? You dare to be arrogant after doing such stupid things. Do you know that the dragon family is a real dragon? I, you are just snakes. It''s a daydream that you want to capture everything of the Dragon King. Although the strong people of the dragon family have no reason to attack you, I''m just an ordinary human being and I''m not affected by it The restrictions of these rules, let me see if you are strong or I am strong, whether justice is strong or evil is strong? "


    Yun Shenwei couldn''t stand it anymore, so he started to fight when he didn''t agree. The sea snake family couldn''t bear to see that human beings were so overbearing. They all started to fight for a time. The battle in the sea snake palace continued. The sea snake queen was stunned. She never thought that today was his birthday, Why are so many humans looking for trouble.


    But the sea snake queen is not easy to mess with. When she sees that the situation is wrong, she immediately sends additional men. After all, now he has more power, and after winning everything from the Dragon King, he has the most potential to evolve into a dragon family.


    A long time ago, the sea snake queen had no right at all, but since she married the Dragon King, his identity has risen. Before, several sisters who bullied her were pressed under his feet and became the highest commander of the sea snake family.


    Yun Shenwei didn''t give the sea snake queen any chance at all. He kicked out and directly hit the other party on the ground and couldn''t move. Then the system also started the battle mode. At this moment, the sea palace was very chaotic and there were battles everywhere.


    Finally, after more than ten minutes of treatment, it finally calmed down here. All the sea snakes were defeated. They fell to the ground one by one, gasping heavily. They don''t understand why these people who suddenly broke in are so powerful. Even those machine people with iron bumps are particularly abnormal and arrogant.


    "Queen of the sea snake family, now that you have been defeated, I will take everything from the Dragon King, and I will let little golden dragon inherit the will of the Dragon King, so. From today on, you will live your life as a snake man. If one day you want to evolve into a dragon family, please think it over. Don''t do stupid things, just like today!"


    Yunshenwei took everything of the Golden Dragon King and left here. After all, it represents justice, so it is invincible. After he left, these sea snakes were very angry, but they had no choice. If they were defeated, they would be defeated. They have no way, that is also a fact.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 212

    "Yun Shenwei, thank you for helping me find what my father lost. In fact, they are still a family. They are just bad. But to be honest, they are not the real murderers of my father. The reason why my father died is that he was watched by some evil creatures, and my father was seriously injured a long time ago."


    Little Jinlong is very happy to see the lost things. After all, these things are very important to him. After obtaining these inherited treasures, he can naturally inherit the ability and will of the Dragon King and become the next generation of Jinlong king.


    In fact, there is an unwritten rule in the dragon family, that is, if the treasure and inheritance of the Dragon King are not inherited by the crown prince of the Dragon King after the previous generation of the Dragon King leaves, even if he belongs to the Dragon King Mountain, he is not qualified to become the next generation of the Dragon King, but if these treasures are obtained by others, even if he is not a descendant of the Dragon King, He can also be a member of the dragon family.


    This logic sounds ironic, but this is the fact. Although I don''t know, "what we have to do now is to find the whereabouts of Xiaotian dog. The reason why Xiaotian dog left was because the golden dragon king died."


    Yun Shenwei also made things very clear so that he could quickly find the whereabouts of Xiaotian dog, otherwise it would take too much time.


    The Silver Dragon King also understood the importance of the matter, so he began to search with the alloy Dragon King. The two people performed a special spell. After a while, they outlined a map. A bright light was displayed on the map. Needless to say, it was smile. The location of Tianqing was far away from them, But as long as we seize the time to find it, we still have time.


    "Silver Dragon King, if you believe me, let me go alone."


    At this time, Yun Shenwei looked at Ning dragon king without wind. He said that it was because he wanted the two Dragon Kings to continue to do it. They were in the palace. If they all left, evil creatures would have an opportunity to occupy the Dragon King''s palace. Once the Dragon King''s palaces were lost, it can be imagined that there was no safest area in the palace.


    In fact, although there is some chaos in Shanghai, because of the existence of the Dragon King Palace, it can still maintain a short period of stability here. As long as the roaring dog can be found back, the problems in the sea will be solved.


    After thinking for a moment, the Silver Dragon King looked at the Golden Dragon King next to him, and finally chose to nod, because the Dragon King can only stay in the palace. If he leaves rashly, it is likely to cause bad things.


    "Yun Shenwei, I hope you can refuel well. Can you get Xiaotian dog back? I''ve offended a lot before. It''s my dog''s eyes that don''t know Taishan, but your adult doesn''t care about villains. Don''t be common with me. I hope you can bring Xiaotian dog back and make us safer."


    After the Silver Dragon King said this, he arched his hands again and left here. Now he still has a lot to do. For example, after he knows the truth, he must go back to rectify his silver dragon king palace, because there are probably some evil creatures in it.


    Moreover, the Dragon King has many industries outside. It can be imagined that if there are many monsters in his industry, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Of course, Yun Shenwei understood what the Silver Dragon King was thinking, so he didn''t say much and said goodbye to the Golden Dragon King. This is to leave quickly with a group of people. He can understand that the two Dragon Kings can believe in themselves. After all, it''s just a human. You know, the dragon family believes in nothing more than human beings.


    Because according to legend, there is also a human in the dragon family.


    It can still become a dragon. In fact, any creature can become a dragon, but whether it can succeed depends on fate. Therefore, it is understandable that the dragon family believes in human beings.


    Yun Shenwei set out with a group of people. When he was halfway there, he suddenly met a giant Andeng fish in the ocean.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 213

    Yunshenwei didn''t take into account the sudden emergence of the giant Andeng fish. On the contrary, she was very calm. It was normal to meet any creature in the ocean. If I stopped because of some strange things, it was really too frightened, so he had to resist the pressure and leave with the people around him.


    It seems that the location of Xiaotian dog is a special coral reef area, which can stay there. Obviously, Xiaotian dog is also very smart.


    When he arrived here, it was already night, but although it was night, the lights were still bright, because some plants in the ocean were born to shine.


    The world here is completely different from the urban world. If we look at the world from the perspective of people on earth, it is certainly incomprehensible, but it is natural to look at it from the perspective of fantasy world.


    "Extraordinary love system, help me find the location of Xiaotian dog. I need to find him quickly. I feel that the area here is not very safe. If we continue to delay time, I''m afraid it will affect the progress in our rear."


    Yunshenwei quickly told the system about the requirements, and then began to search with a group of people.


    The extraordinary love system used a special ability to quickly find the location of Xiaotian dog, and then everyone went to find it. When they took them to find Xiaotian dog, the accident happened again. They actually saw that Xiaotian dog was fighting with a marine creature, and Xiaotian dog was seriously injured in the process of fighting.


    But although this marine creature can kill the howling dog with one move, it doesn''t do that. Instead, it plays with the howling dog all the time.


    Yunshenwei originally wanted to stop this thing, but it was stopped by the extraordinary love system. Obviously, the system thinks this is not a good thing. We''d better wait and see first.


    Yunshenwei could only hold back the pressure in his heart and wait secretly. In this way, he watched for several days. Every time he found that Xiaotian dog came out to fight, but they were all beaten to pieces, but the monster was not dead.


    At the same time, after many investigations, yunshenwei Apple finally found something, that is, this hateful monster came for the blood of Xiaotian dog. The reason why he fought with Xiaotian dog every time is to absorb the ability of Xiaotian dog. If Xiaotian dog''s blood is absorbed too much, he will lose the ability to save the world.


    But if this mutant creature obtains all the abilities of a howling dog, it can have everything of a howling dog even if it doesn''t look like a howling dog.


    "It seems that all this is a conspiracy. Such a thing is indeed planned by the demon God. I have to say that if we don''t come, I''m afraid all this will be under the control of the demon God."


    After knowing the situation, Yun Shenwei really couldn''t see it anymore, so he suddenly shot and forcibly killed the monster, so that the blood on it flowed out and re entered the body of Xiaotian dog. Xiaotian dog became swollen again after obtaining these blood, and his body returned to normal after a short burst.


    "Thank you for helping me solve this monster. In fact, I''ve been trapped here all the time."


    Xiaotingting was also stingy at this time and said thank you. In fact, she wanted to leave here, but she was forcibly stopped by the monster. Every time he wanted to leave, I would come out and attack. In the past, he was beaten bloody every day, but the next day she could return to normal because of her physical advantages, So fighting like this every day is a very embarrassing situation.


    "You don''t have to thank me. What I do is what I should do. Now you have returned to normal and the other two Dragon Kings have been found, so you don''t have to worry about your own safety. Hurry back to the Dragon Palace with me. We need your strength to make the sea safe. If you don''t go back, you can imagine that there will be more dangers in the sea And your life safety can not be guaranteed. I believe you are not selfish. "


    Yun Shenwei looked at Xiaotian dog and said this. Then he left. When he didn''t go far, Xiaotian dog followed again. Obviously. Needless to say, the howling dog must hope that the ocean can return to normal.


    At this moment, the extraordinary love system also created a walking tool to lead everyone forward quickly. When they returned to the dragon power supply, everything was normal. The two Dragon Kings forcibly exerted their magic power to help Xiao Tiangou finally calm the ocean. The crisis was temporarily relieved.


    "Yun Shenwei, your forcible destruction of me will be punished by me. At present, there will be five days before it is safe. After five days, I will lead a large group of evil creatures to trouble you. Just wait to die."


    The crisis that yunshenwei had just solved was not long before a pile of voices suddenly appeared in the sea.


    "Don''t think about it. It must be the remnant of the demon God. He has left cruelty in every world, so he comes to you. If you are in trouble, you can fight directly."


    The extraordinary love system is used to this. He patted his master on the shoulder and looked positive.


    "If she dares to come, fight directly. I''m not a timid person. I''ve experienced so many battles. If I''m still afraid, it really doesn''t deserve the name of a system bearer."


    Yun Shenwei also nodded and affirmed that he has been living hard for so many years. He has finally obtained the power of the system and felt the charm of several worlds. How can he feel frightened because of a magic sound? In that case, she is really ashamed.


    In the five days, other creatures were very afraid to stay away as far as possible, but the two Dragon Kings decided to stay, because they had a great responsibility in life. If the Dragon King didn''t stand up in the face of danger, who else dared to stand up.


    The demon God participated in this appearance is blue, because it represents the power of the sea. At the same time, there are several huge evil Andeng fish behind it.


    "Yun Shenwei, today is your doomsday. Die. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance to survive. You annoyed me, so you must die."


    The demon ghost controls the giant Andeng fish to launch an attack

 Chapter 214

    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t succeed. At least I''m also a person with a sense of justice. If you can''t solve it, what qualifications do I have to rely on justice every day? Today, I''ll ask you for justice on behalf of the dead creatures in the ocean. You just did so many stupid things for your evil dream. It''s very dirty Feel disgusted. "


    Yun Shenwei took up his weapon and stood up. Even in the ocean, he could still breathe naturally, because the system had helped him change his special way of survival.


    "If you say you are a righteous person every day, I don''t understand how righteous you are. Although I seem to do evil things, I am really wise as a fool. You don''t deserve to be my opponent, so let me get rid of you."


    Demon God is not a person who likes to fight directly. On the contrary, he controls his monsters to attack.


    The extraordinary love system and yunshenwei cooperated directly. After the two people combined, they broke out unparalleled combat effectiveness, wiped out all evil monsters in a short moment, and gave the other party no chance to backhand.


    The ghost of the demon God saw that the monster he sent was so useless. He was a little afraid, so he wanted to escape, but he was caught before he ran two steps. He could only cry and beg for mercy, hoping to have a chance to live.


    "Do you think I can let you go just because you have done so many stupid things? Don''t think that you can survive by doing some compromising things. On the contrary, one day I will find your essence and completely eliminate you. Don''t want to do bad things any more."


    Yun Shenwei didn''t have the slightest sympathy and started very quickly, because she knew that she couldn''t sympathize with evil creatures, because sympathizing with bad people was cruel to herself.


    "Well done. After solving this evil guy, it will return to normal."


    "Yun Shenwei, you are really a powerful person. I didn''t expect you to solve the crisis here for so many years. I was so careless that I thought you were a bad person. I want to say sorry to you."


    The Silver Dragon King and other dragon families stood up to celebrate. After all, they also know that the strong are worthy of respect.


    "These are small things, insignificant. You don''t need to be too polite. Everyone can live a good life in the future. In addition, I have to solve the things on the sea, so don''t bother you to fight with me."


    Yunshenwei waved to the dragon family in the ocean and was ready to leave. Because there was no land in this world, only the ocean and sky, he also needed to solve the things in the sky. However, at present, he still had no clue and could only go step by step.


    The Silver Dragon King had planned to go with him, but when he thought it was the sky, he could only sigh helplessly. After all, it was the dragon in the sea, not in the sky, and he couldn''t go to some things.


    The financial Prince is reluctant to give up, because this human is particularly important to him and deserves his gratitude.


    "Do the two Dragon Kings survive well in the Dragon Palace? In the future, the creatures in the ocean still need your help. If you have any difficulties, you can come to me. This is the special communication method I configured for you. As long as you open it, you can contact me, so you don''t need to worry."


    Before leaving, yunshenwei left an equipment for the two Dragon Kings, and then left here with robots and Pharaohs.


    After leaving the ocean, Yun Shenwei looked at the blue sea below and couldn''t help sighing. He always felt that Haiyang City was a special mysterious city. Now he thought it was the same. Although he met many things in the ocean this time, he hasn''t been well.


    "When everything is settled in the future, go to the sea and play slowly. Anyway, there is more time in the future. Now what we have to do is to deal with these crises. Otherwise, you are ashamed of your identity as a savior."


    The extraordinary love system saw what his ancestors were thinking. It was also a comfort. Others laughed and didn''t say much.


    Yunshenwei smiled and nodded, and then with the help of the system, summoned the flight tools. Everyone entered the position, had a good rest, and then began to think about how to solve the crisis in the sky.


    Although the troubles in the ocean have been solved, there are still many strong winds blowing in the sky, and even flames and lightning. These are abnormal phenomena. You know, these things can''t exist under normal circumstances, but they really appear now and continue.


    Although yunshenwei understands that this is a special fantasy world, the fantasy is also a little excessive, and the characters here are difficult to survive in the sky. If they don''t pay attention to it, they will be popular by lightning, and then turn into a scorched black.


    "The sky is the area where pterosaurs live, so you don''t need to find the flying dragon king."


    The extraordinary love system sees through what their master thinks, so it provides a suggestion. After everyone has a goal, they drive the walking tool to the highest level in the sky. It is said that there are 33 heavy days in the sky, and they are only in the lowest area. Therefore, there is still a long distance to go to 33 heavy days!


    Along the way, we also saw all kinds of things, such as lightning in the sky, chasing some birds, and butterflies in the air, which can blow tornadoes and fight strong enemies.


    These things are not common.


    "It''s a strange original intention. Although the ocean world is interesting, I think the air world is also very interesting."


    Yun Shenwei uttered a sigh, and then tried to bypass the battle of these creatures. After all, his main purpose is to solve the crisis, not to watch animals.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn guy, I have destroyed my food twice in a row. I must kill you. I have suffered such a great loss. I have lived for thousands of years and have never met you for the first time."


    In a certain area, the demon God made an angry voice. You know, he has always bullied others and has never bullied others. However, since the emergence of this human, his cognition has changed and he has suffered a lot.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 215

    After learning that his phantom was defeated, the angry demon God was very angry, so he took the initiative to attack, crossed various areas and directly came to the seventh area in front. Here he wanted to block in order to kill those who disgusted him. After all, he is basically invincible as a powerful creature like a demon God.


    Yun Shenwei is just an ordinary human, but just like this, ordinary human defeated his cruelty and left his face nowhere to put. You know, this situation could not have happened in the past. If it was spread, his face would have been lost, and he appeared here many years ago, He was sealed here by the Legendary God King.


    "You should be careful. Wear and tear is ready to trouble you, and if I don''t expect it, I''m afraid it''s these days. Although he''s prepared, it doesn''t matter. Even if we fight with him head-on, we won''t suffer too much. Moreover, after crossing all regions, his physical quality will become the highest level in the current region, that is, he can''t play The ultimate of noumenon. "


    When the extraordinary love system perceived that the demon God was coming, it also immediately sighed. After all, creatures like the demon God are really difficult to deal with, but it doesn''t mean they can''t fight.


    "After the fury demon God comes to this area, it means that his level will be suppressed to the highest level at present, so its own level must be higher, right? It seems that this guy is a legendary monster. It''s hard to imagine how this creature is sealed in this space unless he has been defeated by a big man."


    Yun Shenwei listened and had a judgment in his heart. Generally speaking, a monster like this strong one can''t willingly stay in a small space, because his ability has exceeded this area, so he must come from a higher world.


    "It is said that a long time ago, this area was made by the ancient god king, but because the demon God searched for special medicinal materials in this area, he launched an earth shaking duel with the ancient god King Jiang Taixu. During this battle, the ancient god King forcibly suppressed and swept the demon God with his own strength."


    "From then on, the ancient god king was directly promoted to the ancient God Emperor, and then left this small world for a wider and endless universe. Since the ancient god King Jiang Taixu left, life here has become boring. Although the demon God has been sealed, it can still move freely. Over time, he has made the world here darker Dark, that''s why you''ll have trouble when you come here. I''m afraid others would have been infected by magic. "


    The extraordinary love system recalls the events of that year. Because it is a system, it can easily feel the memory of ancient times through some things. In this way, he gave all this to his master. It was an earth shaking duel, especially gorgeous skills, and endless combat power, These are definitely not what ordinary people can see. Even if ordinary people are directly around, they can be shocked to pieces.


    In front of the absolute strength gap, any gorgeous skills will have no effect. Only when a person reaches the level of demon God or becomes an ancient god king can he have such an opportunity.


    After the furious demon flies at a high speed at this moment, he feels that his ability is limited. Because in this world, some regions have strong ability, so they can accommodate more combat effectiveness, but some regions have low capacity, so the ability of people entering this world will be suppressed at a relatively low level.


    This is also the rule specially set by the Taigu city king before leaving, in order to completely seal the demon God here. Because it is very cunning, he will certainly go to various regions to find a breakthrough point.


    Therefore, under this situation, the ancient god King finally decided to set each area in a different way, so that the ancient god King''s power can sweep everything, so that the demon God can never leave.


    "The ancient god King Jiang Taixu, I was defeated by you just because of a move, but you forced me to seal, imprisoned me here for tens of thousands of years, and you still kept your inheritance. What an irony. You let me be a slave to guard for you. You never thought of all this. It''s because I''m here, so Those ordinary people, those conceited geniuses have no chance to succeed at all, because they were all killed by me before they succeed, so no one will get your inheritance. This is your retribution. "


    The angry demon God recalled the events of that year while shuttling around. He was also high spirited and famous among the demon family, but even so, so what? First, he was defeated by the ancient god king, and this guy was not a demon family, but an ordinary human, but an ordinary human, It''s incredible that he can restrain all the abilities of the demon family, and this guy has the ability to see everything, as if he can span time, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even the demon family is very afraid of the skills of time, because no matter who it is, it''s just a drop of water in front of the long river of time.


    "Fury demon God, you''ve been thinking about how to destroy it in your heart for so many years. My inheritance is so funny. No wonder you can only be sealed here. It''s deserved. Although I''m just a memory, I still know you''re rubbish."


    The shadow of the ancient god king suddenly appeared. After looking at the demon God, he smiled, and then dissipated.


    Of course, the angry demon God knows that this is just an illusion, so he didn''t say anything. He has long been used to such things, because the ancient god king is a very terrible guy. He left a lot of remnants in this space in order to keep an eye on himself.


    Yunshenwei waited patiently for the next time. Finally, he saw lightning in the sky, and there were dark clouds in the sky. It was obvious that the angry demon God was coming to trouble, but he would stick to the end anyway.


    If he can''t even solve this difficulty, he is really not qualified to move on.

 Chapter 216

    "Yun Shenwei, you''re angry. According to my uncle''s psychological budget, you can only live for ten seconds at most, so I''ll give you nine seconds to explain. If you can''t explain well, I''ll kill you in the seventh second. Please start answering. Now the countdown begins."


    At the first moment when the angry demon God appeared, he saw his enemy, so he opened his mouth and burst into a rage. The sound was so loud that the whole space was constantly reverberating. Even all the trees on the ground were blown down, and there were waves in the water. Those small creatures were killed. You can imagine how terrible this guy''s ability is, This is still his ability to be sealed. If he breaks out with all his strength, I''m afraid he will say one word directly and the whole world will collapse.


    "Angry demon God, you don''t need to listen to any explanation, because now I want to attack you. Let me see what kind of ability the guy who was suppressed by the ancient god king has now. Waste is waste. When you lost to the ancient god king, it means that you don''t have much ability at all, and I''m a person who is comparable to the ancient god king. I''ll win in the future Get the power of his inheritance and become more powerful, so defeating you should also be the task left by the ancient god king to me. "


    Yun Shenwei has also figured out in these days. Since he came here, he should be mentally prepared. He can''t choose to compromise in the face of difficulties. That''s really boring. Although the demon God is terrible, most of his abilities have been limited, and he has been alone for so many years, It''s very boring all day, so it''s sure to drop too much in combat effectiveness.


    Although yunshenwei doesn''t have much experience, he has systematic help and can exchange all kinds of combat items from the Zhutian mall. Not only that, he has a lot of desire for combat. He has a lot of dreams in his heart, so. In any case, he will not choose to give up here.


    Under the condition of angry demon God, human beings ignored themselves and took the lead in launching an attack, which made her feel very shameless. At least she was also a strong man. How could she be so provoked? But on second thought, the other party challenged herself, which also showed that she was strong, so she slowly accepted it and waited quietly, He also wanted to see what kind of tricks the human in front of him had.


    The angry demon God has been really boring for tens of thousands of years, so he tried his best to find some fun things and cultivated all kinds of strange creatures. He supported these mutant creatures bit by bit in order to let these creatures kill each other, so that she can find some fun when she is bored, Otherwise, he will be suffocated sooner or later, because the time here is endless, but he can''t leave unless he can defeat the seal left by the ancient god king.


    The angry demon God once thought that he would make efforts to cultivate in this space and break through to the next level sooner or later. However, the most needed material was taken away by the Taigu God King. There was only one such material in this world, so he was particularly helpless. Every time, he only missed the door to complete the breakthrough, but because of the lack of materials, I have to accept the reality of being stuck here.


    In addition, he has been alone for so many years, resulting in less and less fighting spirit in his cultivation. In the end, he simply didn''t practice and directly accepted his life. Anyway, he was inseparable.


    But one day later, he suddenly found a strange thing, that is, some humans came here. Through a long time of observation, he found that these humans came here to look for some special inheritance power, and these inheritance things seem to be left by the ancient god king who left that year.


    So after thinking in many ways, the angry demon God finally found a new task, that is to kill the human beings here, and then prevent them from obtaining the inheritance of the ancient god king, but. If he did it directly, it would be too boring. After all, his strength was very strong, so he thought of a very funny idea, that is, to kill these humans with his own evil creatures, and he was secretly adding some evil creatures and asked them to kill more humans.


    Rage demon God even appeared in the whole world, directly announcing that human beings are the enemies of this space. All evil chips and all evil creatures must kill human beings. The more people they kill, the more power they will get from the demon God.


    Therefore, the evil creatures here also work harder after they know the news, and after they kill humans, these human souls will stay in this space and cannot return, so. Over time, the human souls here have also been assimilated. They have also become evil, and even forget their dreams as human beings. They are really close to each other, close to each other, become a part of the darkness, help tyranny every day, and kill batch after batch of human geniuses who later entered!


    At this moment, yunshenwei has gathered all his attacks. This time, his fist is shining with gold. He just wants to use his own body. Strength to touch, do not want to prove their cowardice.


    "Yun Shenwei, since you sincerely want to die, I''ll let you see how terrible the power of the demon God is. In those years, the ancient god King spent everything and finally just managed to defeat me by a higher chip. It''s just wishful thinking that you also want to defeat me. You originally wanted to give you five seconds to explain. Now it seems that one second is superfluous."


    Purple lightning appeared in the eyes of the angry demon God, then his hands condensed a special Dharma seal, and then erupted at an extremely terrible speed.


    Yun Shenwei only felt dizzy in front of her. The next moment, the power of lightning was to hit his fist. A moment later, she felt that her whole arm was not her own and her body was blown away, but he still clenched his teeth and insisted, because he knew that if she couldn''t support this difficulty, she was really likely to die.


    Fortunately, with the help of the system, its vitality is still recovering. It was not killed by one punch, but its body was also seriously injured. However, it can only start the armor.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 217

    Yunshenwei condensed the power of the ancient god king. At this moment, he only felt as if he had become the power of the God King, and he felt that he could see the stars on the sky, as if the stars pasted on the sky could become a powerful power of stars.


    "The king of Taigu city is the strongest in the legend. He controls the power of the stars in this space. If you use the power of the stars to deal with the demon God at this moment, you will be able to win, but I want to remind you that the power of the stars is particularly difficult to obtain."


    In fact, the extraordinary love system is also very familiar with the legendary ancient god king. In fact, the strong man once crossed the world and was invincible everywhere. Moreover, it can open up a universe through its own will, and in a universe, it can also open up 33 double heavens and all heavenly worlds, This ability has exceeded human imagination, and even ordinary monsters can''t do it, so he is called the strongest in this world, and there is no problem. As for why he left, it may be because the world is too boring. He needs to go to a stronger world and feel the beautiful life there.


    The ancient god King left a lot of inheritance and rewards after leaving, which is why there are monsters everywhere in this space.


    Yunshenwei gained the power of the ancient god king in advance through the power of the system, so the whole person seemed to change. He had a golden light on his face, a flame in his eyes and an air wave under his feet.


    After seeing this scene, the demon God was terrified and fled desperately, because there was no way for the power of the ancient god king. If he forced confrontation, he would only die worse. The reason why he failed in those years was that it was not as good as the ancient god king, and the power of the stars in the sky was also particularly powerful, which could target evil life, So since ancient times, evil is more than right.


    The ancient demon God wants to escape now, but it''s too late at this moment, because the other party''s attack has come, he can only bear it. He just feels that his body is torn apart and smashed on the ground. He constantly twitches and wants to escape as much as possible, but he finds that the suppressed one doesn''t even have a chance to resist, This is absolute repression.


    This is why the ancient demon gods have always been aimed at the humans who came here.


    If anyone can get the inheritance of the ancient god king, it will become the next strong man who can move the world. Anyone who can break the world can sweep the world easily.


    Even if the ancient demon God is particularly powerful, after he entered this world, he belongs to this small world. All his abilities come from the laws of this world. Therefore, when the power of the laws is weaker than others, he has no way. This is also a matter of nailing on the board.


    Yunshenwei didn''t intend to leave any chance for the other party. He directly took the knife, cut the other party off his horse, and forcibly obtained the dark power, because after having the power of the ancient god king, he was no longer afraid of the dark, and even these dark forces could be transformed into the power of light by him, which is unimaginable by ordinary people.


    "Yunshenwei, you can convert the dark power into the light power in the same amount, and you will be able to directly reach the fifth floor. Although you have won the highest level reward, it doesn''t matter. You can see more interesting things after you go, which can have some impact on your future development. I believe you are seeing those strange things After the west, I will definitely grow up and thank me. "


    Of course, the extraordinary love system knows what the reward of the fifth layer is. After all, he can obtain the power of the ancient god king in advance. We can imagine how terrible his ability is. Although the system rarely fights directly, its auxiliary ability is the first in the world. Even in this space, it can use its own power, but it needs some restrictions, When his own ability is cracked, any rule is invalid for the system, which is also the most powerful place of the system, and it is also the place that human beings can not replace.


    Yun Shenwei is indeed very powerful. At least among people of the same age, he is very strong. Even the talents of other empires are nothing compared with him, but although he is the strongest in this world, he is not necessarily left this world.


    The extraordinary love system is not only strong in this world, but also exists in other worlds. It is even higher than the power of the law, and the only thing is in. When entering the world of certain laws, he will not adapt to the change of the world.


    If the system can be converted into an adaptive state in advance, it can be said that it can basically be invincible, that is, it can do whatever it wants. This terrible energy has subverted all the strong.


    However, although the system is powerful, it also has many limitations. It can not commit crimes, let alone kill directly. What countless systems have to do is to help a strong person grow up and make the strong person become the leader of the next * * * opening.


    The extraordinary love system has led countless strong people, but some people are powerful, but their hearts are unstable. Some of them are evil, some are born thieves, and others are robbers. Therefore, although they have gained some powerful power, they will eventually lose themselves and cover up some unhealthy things, In the end, he was chased by the law because of these, and finally lost the power of the system and became an ordinary person.


    The reason why yunshenwei can stand out among so many people is that he is very firm in his heart, has faith in his heart, has always adhered to justice and has his own principles. Under this test, he passed the short test of breaking through the sky world, and then came to the new world. Not only that, he will go to more worlds and explore step by step.


    "So this is the power of the demon God. The source of darkness is really great."


    After yunshenwei turned the source power of darkness into light, he found that the whole person has become more open and can see further places. Even, he found that he can sense some things in ancient times. He even wanted to break the barriers of the world and go to a higher world, but not yet.


    After all, there are still some things to be done.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 218

    After the furious demon God died, his body gradually dissipated and his strength disappeared. At the same time, in an ancient area of the demon family, a group of demon gods woke up. They felt very angry after their companions died, but they had no choice, because they knew that the guy who killed the demon God was the descendant of the ancient god king in the legend.


    "The angry demon God died miserably. We wanted to save the world from the ancient god king, but we found that the world rules there were too restrictive for us, so we could only let him live and die in it. However, he has been working hard for so many years and found a way to solve it. We are about to succeed It''s really sad that he fell short today. It can only be said that his luck is too bad. Maybe his appearance is to make the series of Taigu God kings more powerful. "


    There was a gray woman with great figure and beautiful appearance. She looked very calm, and there was no expression on her face. Needless to say, these demon people were not surprised by their dead companions.


    The initial anger is only because their companions are dead. For the demon clan, their own race is the highest level, and other humans are the most humble existence, so they just hate humans very much.


    However, this does not mean that they will sympathize with their partners. For them, if their partners die, it is the best. However, because of this, they have taken another big step forward in inheriting the legendary power of extreme darkness, but the earth penetrating ability of extreme darkness can not be obtained if they want to, but only after being tested by countless demons and gods.


    "Look at the stone tablet of the demon God. It has launched skills. Obviously, there will be a new big event."


    The woman suddenly exclaimed, and her face showed a surprised expression. Not only the woman, but also other demons. Obviously, the highest level here is not the demon statue in front of them.


    "You descendants of the demon clan, I have known what you think for a long time, but it''s a pity that none of you has met my conditions for so many years, so you can''t inherit my ability. But now I''ve found a strange thing, that is, there are two strong people in the vein of the ancient god king. If they continue to develop Go on, then there will be great restrictions on my resurrection, so I ask you to kill the Taigu God King! "


    The demon god statue finished and was about to leave. Suddenly, several demon gods below directly printed their fingerprints, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. In an instant, the statue absorbed the power of these blood essence, which became brilliant again, and the residence time became a lot longer.


    "I''ve been dead for many years and just waiting for recovery. What do you think of forcibly leaving me in a way? Just say it quickly. I''ll give you an accurate answer and won''t let you waste your strength in vain."


    The demon god statue found that his stay time had become longer, and he was still happy, because these blood were great tonics for him, but it was absolutely impossible to let these demon gods hand over the blood at ordinary times.


    These demon gods are very good inside. They know that the legendary demon God is the most supreme, so they must help this adult resurrect, but resurrection can not waste their strength, so they keep killing outside and even sacrifice at the cost of the lives of their peers.


    But if you let them use their own power, it is absolutely not, because the people of the demon clan are particularly treacherous and scheming.


    "The legendary supreme demon God, please give us a good path. After all, at present, we can''t defeat the powerful ancient god king with the strength of several of us. As for the new smelly boy, although his strength is very weak, it''s easy for us to kill him, but he is now in that special world. We can''t pass once I If they force their way through, they will be restricted and may be killed. "


    "Yes, yes, please give us a better suggestion. We guide you to live for a long time and your ability is thorough. You are the most powerful existence in the universe, so please help us."


    "If I can, I''m willing to hand over a third of my dark demon people!"


    "My God demon clan, God demon clan and dark demon clan are willing!"


    ¡­¡­


    These powerful demons are not stupid. They all know that this is the best opportunity. Now that the strong have spoken, they must leave enough chips to get an opportunity. This opportunity is very important to them. If they get the appreciation of the demon God, they can live a better life in the future. Even if they can''t become the strongest existence, it doesn''t matter, At least my boss is the strongest.


    "Let me think about it, but you don''t need to worry too much, because I will give you an answer before I disappear, but now you must fulfill your previous commitments, otherwise I don''t promise to be here."


    The supreme demon God said these words again, because absorbing these forces has increased a lot for his resurrection. As long as these demon gods in front of them fulfill their promises, it is definitely a very good thing.


    "There''s no way. I can only keep my promise."


    Many powerful demons shook their heads helplessly. After all, there is no way to change what they have said before. Especially in front of such powerful powerful people, if they dare to repent, they will be seriously hit and even destroyed after the resurrection of the supreme demon God in the future.


    Therefore, they all reluctantly give up their love and throw out all their people. In fact, their ability is very strong and can change the size of their people at will. Basically, we can transfer people from tens of millions of meters away, and even turn people into as big as small ants.


    The supreme demon God saw a large number of humans coming here, so he opened his mouth and sucked them into his body in an instant. Its strength is still increasing.


    "Well done, you go on."


    Zhigao felt very happy about his physical recovery, so he once again asked all the powerful demons to contribute to the people below.


    For a time, it was filled with blood and gas. It was very cruel. A white bone fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 219

    The extraordinary love system leads his master to avoid it as much as possible, because he has detected the strong of the demon family in advance and seems to be preparing some evil things. If he does not avoid it in advance, it is likely to cause unnecessary trouble. Besides, the strong of the demon family are more targeted and they are never easy to provoke, And the highest level guy in the demon clan must be very cruel.


    Yunshenwei can also understand the good intention of the system, so he dodges as much as possible with the system and takes these partners around him. He also slowly believes that it is best to avoid trouble. After all, although he has strength, it does not mean that he should face any trouble positively. He should develop his strengths and avoid his weaknesses as much as possible. This is what a strong person should do.


    "Yun Shenwei, in the previous battle, you have helped some strong people, so my advice to you is to use the power of others. Among them, the golden dragon, the king and the silver dragon king once gave you an attribute power, so you can borrow it. In such a case, it can be very helpful to your improvement. The more attribute power you have, the more you are The future will become stronger and more diversified. "


    In the idea of advancing, the extraordinary love system also thinks of a new way to improve their masters. This method is impossible for ordinary people, because they can''t meet strong people with special attributes in real life, including the dragon family. If ordinary people encounter the dragon family and are not eaten, it''s good, let alone gain the power of the dragon family, In addition, although the dragon race is very powerful, it is also divided into several races, so even if you are lucky to get the support of one dragon race, other dragon races are not necessarily.


    Yunshenwei can have such good luck because of his strong strength. In addition, he is relatively honest, good at helping others and warm-hearted. When others encounter trouble, they will run away at the first time. Therefore, difficulties and opportunities often coexist. Sometimes they can''t wait to die when they encounter trouble. They should meet difficulties, Only in this way can we get more income.


    The Silver Dragon King and the Golden Dragon King are two powerful dragon families. If they combine, they are equivalent to the legendary Dragon God.


    The Dragon God, a very powerful Dragon creature, only existed in some ancient times, but in modern times, it has been rarely seen or heard. Therefore, some people even think that the Dragon God of the dragon family seems to have disappeared, or does not exist at all, but these statements are all denied by the Dragon people, Because the dragon clan is very close to their own God, it is only a matter of time.


    Although Yun Shenwei didn''t know much about the power of the dragon family, he was able to understand that the dragon family must have a Dragon God. The reason why Long Sheng didn''t appear was that Long Sheng divided his power into two parts when he left, one of which was given to the Golden Dragon King and the other to the Silver Dragon King, Therefore, the two dragon races are particularly powerful, but they have different hearts.


    You know what you want. The power of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King has been obtained, and it is very difficult for them to connect their hearts. Therefore, for so many years, the Dragon God can not appear at all, because the conditions do not allow, and the two strong dragons do not know about it.


    But now that yunshenwei has gained the power of the two strong dragons, he can achieve this goal by himself, because his body can be used as an experimental body.


    "Dear master, this experiment is very dangerous. You must be careful, because once the experiment fails, your body will suffer serious trauma and suffer great losses in the face of those terrible demon creatures, but you have to do so, because this is your only chance."


    In fact, the extraordinary love system doesn''t want to risk its owner, because it''s not worth it, but it has to do so, because it''s difficult, because in the face of absolute danger, it can only fight back and let go. If you don''t dare to risk your life, you will be defeated sooner or later.


    The supreme demon God has the supreme evil power. He is. It''s disgusting. It''s also a terrible biological mother who can use the power of the demon family at will. As long as he appears, the demon family will basically appear. Therefore, if this guy doesn''t die, the demon family will reproduce forever, attack the area where human beings are located, and make human beings never have peace. For so many years, human beings have been suppressed, In fact, many reasons are because of the demon clan. In fact, not only the demon people, but also many mutant creatures.


    "The king of the Golden Dragon and the king of the silver dragon lend me your power. I will work hard and use your power to inherit the power of the new generation of dragon gods. I will become the Supreme Master and the most powerful person in the universe."


    Yunshenwei ignites the hope in his heart and uses the power of the dragon family. At this moment, life shines with golden light, just like the brightest star in the sky. Not only that, the whole person enters a mysterious space, where he can hear the breath of the universe and feel the picture of everyone at the time of birth, It can even see where people will go after they die, so at this moment, he suddenly felt very small. Compared with the whole world, in fact, human beings are insignificant, but even so, human beings still have to live tenaciously.


    "You can come here to prove that you have seen through a lot of things. The reason why I divided my power into two parts was that I didn''t want evil people to get it. Now you are a decent person and come here. You are qualified to inherit my power. At the same time, I also know that there seems to be some connection between you and the ancient god king. It doesn''t matter, then I also know something about this guy. If time didn''t allow, maybe there would be an earth shaking battle between me and him. "


    The strength of the Dragon God saw the young man who entered, and gave a sigh of emotion. At the same time, he remembered the old man''s record, that is, the ancient god king. In those years, because there were many battles, the two strong men didn''t have time to duel. It''s easy to understand, so it''s very normal to have regrets in his heart.


    Yun Shenwei smiled and nodded. He knew that although the Dragon God in front of him was only a remnant, he still had to respect him. The basic courtesy was absolutely indispensable.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 220

    "Yun Shenwei, I know you came from a fantasy world a long time ago. There is the fighting spirit in the legend, so it is also called the fighting spirit continent. If you want to break through the sky, I will give strength, but I have a request. I hope you can promise me, because I am actually the elder of the ancient virtual dragon, so I hope you can take me Take your strength back. "


    The Golden Dragon God tells his wishes. Although he is a very powerful creature, this time he only leaves a residual shadow, and the long cherished wish in the catering is actually something he can''t accomplish.


    You know, although the power of the Dragon God is very powerful, even comparable to the ancient god king, but. After all, he does not belong to this world, but he has no power to return to the world that breaks through the sky, because the world laws there have been forcibly blocked, so after completing the adventure of this world, he can only go to other worlds. Although he can live well in other worlds, he is not his hometown after all, Others will only call her Dragon God, but they will never call him Taigu virtual dragon.


    "Elder, I understand what you said. Don''t worry, I will finish it, and I will definitely return to the world that breaks through the sky, because there are still many things to be completed, my fiancee is still waiting for me, and my fiancee has been forcibly taken away, so I''m very worried."


    When yunshenwei heard about the world breaking through the sky, the whole person also had some feelings. After all, he still had a lot of feelings for that world more or less. He met a lot of people there. I also met many partners. Although the world here is OK, it is not comfortable to break through the sky after all.


    "Well, now you don''t need to talk too much. Just watch me quietly and show me a set of attack methods. Remember, I only show it once. If you don''t remember, it''s your loss, and my residual power is limited. After playing this move, I still have a lot of things to explain to you, so please don''t be distracted."


    After the dragon city simply said it again, it suddenly broke off a gesture. The momentum of the whole person''s body changed instantly, just like a dragon king from ancient times. This power makes people shudder.


    Although the Dragon God in front of him looks like an old man with no strength to bind a chicken, and even his boxing skills. These moves seem very soft, in fact, as long as you find them with your heart, you can understand him. These moves seem ordinary, but in fact, they are wise and stupid.


    If ordinary people see these, they will definitely sigh secretly. This old man is simply wasting his time. Only those who really understand will study these attack moves carefully. Where is the depth of these attack moves?


    Because of the power of the system, Yun Shenwei couldn''t understand it at the beginning, but with the help of the system, he immediately recorded this set of moves, which is equivalent to having a backup software. If he Wang Le later, he can feel it at any time. Not only that, with the auxiliary support of the system, he can instantly understand why the other party did it, And when to use this move, how much energy will be consumed after using this set of classroom, and how many side effects will it have.


    "I''ve taught you all the things I should teach you. Now you''ll show me again, so that I can leave at ease. However, I still want to tell you something before the show, because although I can''t go back, I know that our Taigu virtual dragon family should be very strong, so if you see the guy Zhu Kun, please tell him for me The old boy lived well. In addition, he told him that I am doing very well now. One day, I will go back and compete with him, the legendary supreme Dragon God. "


    Long Sheng thought of his hometown and his old friends, and showed a long lost smile. In fact, many times, people and creatures will be more relaxed only when they miss the past.


    "Don''t worry, I will certainly help you finish things, and as long as this world adventure is over, I will go back at any time. At present, my adventure has experienced 13 years, and then I will speed up when I get your strength."


    Yun Shenwei patted his chest and made a promise. He has his own principles on some things. He also knows what to promise and what not to promise. At present, the elder has taught himself a set of very advanced skills, so he has to promise anyway, and he really wants to go back to the world, So it''s just killing two birds with one stone. It''s the so-called giving people roses and leaving fragrance in their hands, so it''s no harm to promise.


    Moreover, the Taigu virtual dragon family has a high status in breaking through the upward world, and they are also a powerful race in breaking through the sky world, so. Anyway, he needs to deal with the dragon.


    Nalan Yan Ran seems to have been taken away by evil people, so he thought about it, and still felt that he could go back and have a good discussion with the Taigu virtual dragon family. If he could get the support of the strong dragon family, it would be easy for him to find his beloved fiancee.


    ¡­¡­


    After obtaining the inheritance, yunshenwei also began to practice quietly. After all, it has the assistance of the system, so it feels very fast. Ordinary people may need ten days. He only needs one day. It is very difficult for others to understand, but he is very easy. His speed of understanding has even been praised by the Dragon God.


    "Yun Shenwei, you are really great. You are worthy of being a man from the world that breaks through the sky. You are really much better than the people in this world. I feel that you are likely to impact the legendary landlords'' behavior after you go back. Therefore, you must not waste your talent, and you must seize the time and work hard."


    Although the Dragon God left the super cow world, he still has a deep memory of the original fighting level, so of course he can know whether the youth in front of him has development potential.


    "Then thank you for your praise. I will make good progress in the future and live up to your hope."


    Yun Shenwei smiled and hugged his fist. He was still very willing to accept the praise of others.


    Not only that, his story of accepting praise continues to practice seriously. As the saying goes, cultivation still depends on himself.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 221

    Although yunshenwei has obtained the inheritance power of the Dragon God, he still needs to be tested, because if he can''t pass the test, he can''t really test his formal combat effectiveness. If he is defeated after going out, it''s not a good thing.


    The Dragon God also has his own concerns.


    "Yun Shenwei, although your strength is relatively strong at present, I still hope to pass the test seriously, because in my opinion, you will only make a steady profit after passing the test. This is also one of my thoughts about you. I think the real strong have experienced the test and rise step by step. Wouldn''t it be better if you can become stronger in the test?


    Besides, your current ability is not particularly stable. In case of other troubles, it''s not good. It''s the so-called one mistake will become eternal hate me. I don''t want you to lose because of some small problems at the critical moment. In that case, I will be very sad, and those who support you will feel sad. You must think carefully. "


    Long Sheng has his own worries. Strong people like him will take a long-term view of problems. It is impossible to casually put forward some suggestions without problems. After all, he came to this step only after being instructed by his predecessors. Not everyone is so smooth. If everyone can easily become a strong person, there will be strong people in the world, Naturally, there is no strong one.


    "I understand what you said. I am willing to accept the challenge, and I am willing to accept the constitution. I have always been a aboveboard person. Since you doubt my current strength, I will pass the test to make you believe that I can go further. I also firmly believe that the test is nothing to me. I think I was also a man who solved countless problems in those years In the world of breaking through the sky, my luck is pretty good, so I won''t have too bad luck here. "


    Yun Shenwei knew that the Dragon God was thinking for himself, so he nodded and agreed. In fact, he also had his own ideas about the test, because just now, the system had reminded him that if he accepted the test, it would be of great help to improve his strength and increase his combat effectiveness by at least 20%, which was a very surprising news for him, You know, the 20% combat effectiveness is not always there.


    If it was in the past, maybe he didn''t care about this, but with the increasing ability, this 20% is particularly important. In the game between the strong, every improvement in combat effectiveness can affect the war situation, so. Not to mention the 20% combat effectiveness.


    "Now that you have made a choice, open the mysterious space and let you experience it. However, what I want to tell you is that you''d better not give up when you encounter any difficulties in it, because persistence is a strong person and should show your true nature. In addition, I also believe that you can come to the end. Of course, if you really encounter too difficult situation, you can You can also choose to let me come out to help, but in that case, even if you lose the battle, you have to think clearly. "


    Before Longcheng let his younger generation enter, it was also a reminder that it was too simple for the Dragon God to create a space. It was no big deal to test the younger generation. Moreover, he also believed that as long as he could pass the test, the younger generation would grow faster after obtaining the opportunity. It doesn''t matter. Only by growing up step by step can you be down-to-earth. If you eat fat at one breath, it''s easy to lose your foundation.


    Of course, Yun Shenwei also understands this truth. In fact, long ago, he had a new understanding of his strength, because he once read a novel to break through the sky and understood that the mixed world inside was unstable because he forcibly broke through the legendary fighting emperor.


    Alas, the legendary Xiao Yan was able to win steadily because he had a solid foundation when he broke through.


    After yunshenwei had an idea in his mind, he began to come to the space. He saw a lot of monsters like mutant zombies attacking himself. These zombies were blue all over.


    "These are blue zombies. They don''t look very good, but what they are best at is to make trouble through quantity. At present, you see only 20, but if you don''t solve them in an instant, they will become more and become 40 next time, which seems endless."


    The system actually has some knowledge about such zombies. After all, the names of some zombies are disgusting because their abilities are also very abnormal.


    "In other words, we must find a way to eliminate them at the same time. This is indeed a problem for me. It is not difficult to defeat them, but to defeat them at the same time is not what ordinary people can do. It seems that I have to think about it."


    Yun Shenwei is also a little embarrassed to hear this scene. Although he has strong ability at present, he dare not rashly launch an attack. If he fails, the other party can instantly become 40. If he fails again, the other party will become 80. It''s really difficult to beat.


    It means that he has only the first shot, which is the easiest. The next shot will only be more and more difficult. Therefore, the reason why the strong is strong is to strangle the difficulties in the first shot.


    "My mastery of ability is still unstable, but I still firmly believe that I can succeed in one go, but I need you to help me guess the accurate data so that I can know it in my heart. Otherwise, I dare not rush directly, which will cause unnecessary annoyance."


    Yunshenwei also had his own worries in his heart, so he invited the system to help. Soon, the system detected his body and gave accurate data. After seeing the data, he finally relaxed, because according to the theory above, as long as he broke out 80% of his combat power, he could easily destroy the blue zombies in front of him.


    "Then let you completely disappear from this world and never see. It''s just a test. It''s nothing to me at all. I''ll go further. Lord Dragon God, please watch carefully."


    Yunshenwei raised his combat effectiveness, then turned his hands over the fingerprints, and the gold and silver forces condensed in his hands. Then they became clearer and clearer, and the lightning continued to surround, and finally hit an attack like a spiral pill.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 222

    The blue zombie was hit by the attack at the same moment. It was torn apart, not only the first, but also the second and third. It lasted until the 20th. In a word, this move really easily eliminated all the blue mutant zombies.


    Although yunshenwei said that he could kill every move, his physical consumption was also very large. Moreover, he found that his recovery speed was much slower here, which seemed to be limited by some rules. At this moment, he suddenly realized that the test was not as simple as expected, because if his recovery speed was still the same as normal, Then there will be no test.


    "It seems that you have to save a few grains next. There are still 20% left. It will take a long time to recover slowly. Moreover, according to my judgment, there are a large number of enemies tracking your position. They seem to be guided by some force. In general, there are still many difficulties for you to gain a foothold here."


    The extraordinary love system is also very helpless for the incoming monster, and it happens that he can only make judgments and reminders in advance, because the system can not directly fight. In that case, it is too inconsistent with the rules, and. At present, his ability has not been actively exposed, so this is a good thing. Only the hidden cards are the most powerful. Once all the cards are exposed, it will be meaningless.


    "It doesn''t matter. Kill one by one. I don''t believe I have the power of the dragon family and my own power. Can''t I solve a large group of things?"


    Yunshenwei also lost his temper for some reason. Maybe it was because he felt that it was too cowardly. After all, he had always been the only one chasing others. Now he was locked by a group of monsters, and these monsters were one after another, which made him very angry.


    However, he soon started to attack with ancient anger, because the monster in front of him had arrived. It was a large group of purple flying dragons. They flew very fast. Although their attack was not particularly strong, they could cause a lot of trouble and interfere with sound waves in the air. In a word, these guys didn''t come here first to win the battle, But to delay other monsters and prevent yunshenwei from running away.


    "Yun Shenwei, you are surrounded by monsters now. Imagine what to do next. At present, only 20% of your power can be used. Although it is said that you can use the power of Zhutian mall to recover, it seems that doing so violates the rules of assessment. It seems that you should think about how to solve the crisis yourself, and you can''t always use it at the critical moment I want to help. In that case, what will you do if I leave you one day? "


    Although the extraordinary love system wants to help its own master, it also knows that it can''t be spoiled too much, because when a strong man depends on himself, he can become stronger steadily.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m sorry to always rely on your strength, and I believe my speed is enough to deal with these speed monsters."


    Yunshenwei soon made up his mind. Since the other party is fast, he should also solve it with speed, but he should minimize the efficiency of the attack. Otherwise, if the energy runs out, he will fall into passivity.


    The extraordinary love system did not reject the master''s suggestion, because this is a very appropriate attack method. The system is also silently observing itself, advocating what kind of defects there are in the battle process, and whether the attack efficiency can be turned to the highest.


    Yunshenwei often uses speed in combat and then counteracts. After all, if a person pulls the speed to the fastest and then suddenly attacks, his attack ability this time will be much stronger than usual, because there is a speed bonus.


    Yunshenwei killed many flying monsters with this click, but his own strength was not consumed much. After he killed these flying dragon families, he suddenly felt that they could burst some auras in heaven and earth. After these auras were absorbed, they seemed to be of great help to the growth of the body and could be transformed into physical fitness.


    "Seize the opportunity to absorb these energy sources. This is your most precious opportunity. When you pass the test, your ability will become stronger. Sure enough, what you said is right. The strong dragon people can''t let you work hard in vain."


    The extraordinary love system is very excited when it finds this, because it is not easy to absorb the energy of the strong dragon. Normally, no one can do it except the dragon.


    Now we can meet such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We must seize all the time, otherwise we will never have this store again if we miss it.


    "Well, I can''t wait. It''s just that my strength has grown a little slowly over this period of time. If I absorb these, I believe there will be great progress. I have a hunch."


    Yun Shenwei was also very happy. Then he turned his hand to absorb it. For a moment, a black hole appeared in front of him, and soon all these forces were sucked into the black hole. After the black hole disappeared, the whole person seemed to become stronger, still more energetic, and taller. Not only that, his speed increased very fast, Maybe it''s because these purple pterosaurs have a great advantage in speed.


    "After solving the purple pterosaur, you should go to the next area, because there are still many monsters here who take the initiative to find you trouble. Instead of waiting to die, you might as well take the initiative to attack, which is more in line with your fighting style. Moreover, if you solve the monsters a year earlier, it will improve your strength more."


    The extraordinary love system still cares about solving monsters. After all, it''s a good thing for him that the master can become stronger.


    Yun Shenwei made a quick decision and began to attack. Every time he met mutant monsters, he didn''t give up, even if some of these monsters were carnivorous, some belonged to dark form, and even some belonged to mecha form. They kept attacking. They were very cruel, and the staff seemed to belong to different times.


    Yun Shenwei was able to fight easily and was basically in an invincible position. When he defeated the monster, he also improved his strength and made the whole person more sensitive.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 223

    After Yun Shenwei successfully solved the crisis, he was relieved, but monsters still appear, but they appear a little slower. This is nothing to him, so it can basically solve monsters with ease, or even solve them with one hand, and she is constantly watching around, Because he always feels that it''s too quiet here. Although he has strong ability, he won''t kill these monsters in an instant. In his opinion, no matter how many ordinary monsters are, there are no elite monsters to deal with, that is to say, there must be more powerful evil creatures behind the scenes.


    "There were many dragon creatures buried in this area, so it''s normal for you to encounter some mutated creatures here. If you are human, it should be monsters. I believe you should have seen Altman. There was a monster in diga Altman at the beginning, which was very powerful and had the power of red magma , that''s the earth monster gorzan. "


    The extraordinary love system suddenly got an intelligence that the legendary earth monster Geer station is a creature with strong physical strength.


    According to the original records on the earth, Goethe station should appear in the animation diga Altman, but it will still appear in this area, which shows that this world not only has the power of reality, but also has the power of animation, even fantasy. It is common for all forces in the world to encounter any monster here. If they can''t adjust their mentality and face it accurately, they are likely to be more and more embarrassed in the next battle process.


    "I remember that diga Altman used the red power when dealing with him, because the ordinary diga Altman is not the opponent of Gehr war at all."


    Yunshenwei also recalled the animation he had seen. There, he remembered that although diga Altman had the upper hand at the beginning, the other party was very strong and powerful. He was good at attacking on the ground. If he didn''t fight against him, the other party would dig the ground and escape, So gorzan is likely to start a new attack from the ground.


    "Be careful that the other party has appeared and leave here quickly. Otherwise, you will be lifted. The other party''s strength is especially strong, even stronger than you. If you don''t grasp it accurately, don''t fight with the opposite side. In addition, I want to remind you that gorzan is good at attack and defense."


    The extraordinary love system found that the earth monster was approaching. At this time, it sounded the alarm and asked its owner to leave quickly and fly into the sky. Just a few seconds after leaving, the ground suddenly made a rumbling sound. Before long, there were cracks on the ground, just like a spider web.


    Ge Erdan roared and rushed out directly from the ground. There were people along the river around him, because the monster was very huge, about more than 100 meters high.


    Gorzan''s eyes are white and glowing. Not only that, the other party cares about the moment when it appears, that is, the direction of the enemy''s escape. He opens his mouth and sends out a shock wave. This shock wave is fiery red magma, which catches up with the high altitude in a short moment.


    "Damn it, this guy''s strength is a little strong. It seems that it''s impossible to escape. I must defend forcibly, otherwise I will be caught up if I continue like this. I didn''t expect that the attack speed he launched was so fast. You didn''t say that this guy is not good at speed."


    Yunshenwei didn''t expect that the attack of goer station was so, so he had to turn around and use the props in the system to resist. A shield was presented in front of him. It was relatively timely in the party, and there were no casualties. However, due to the use of defense, the energy interaction was also exhausted and fell on the ground and became dust.


    "Yun Shenwei, although I said this guy''s speed is not fast, I didn''t say his attack speed is not fast. The shock wave he uses is a relatively powerful energy ray. The more it absorbs the power of red magma, the greater its power and speed will be. This guy has lived here for many years, and I can''t accurately budget for it for a long time, so this Once the enemy you have to face is difficult to deal with. You should be careful. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. "


    At the moment, the extraordinary love system also has some embarrassing eyes. Once again, the earth monster in the distance starts data analysis. Now the main task of the system is to analyze the weakness of the other party. If you let your master force a hard attack, I''m afraid there will be heavy casualties even if you win the battle.


    "There''s no way. I can only fight hard. I don''t believe my iron fists can''t beat this guy. Now I immediately use the exchange software in the pig paste mall to make my body bigger. Otherwise, I''ll always suffer if I fight with him with such a small body."


    Yunshenwei charged forward and exchanged money. Gorzan constantly launched attacks along the river and hit the ground. The places where lianjiang fell were burned to ashes. You can smell the pungent smell of smoke everywhere. The thick smoke covered people''s sight, but it was not enough to stop its determination to become a strong man.


    Yunshenwei finally exchanged the bigger potion from the system to make his body bigger in an instant. In a short moment, his body was more than 100 meters high, and his whole body became more powerful. At this moment, he clenched his teeth, looked at the front, picked up weapons in his hands, and then launched an attack bravely. He knew that since he had completed the bigger in an instant, Then we should seize the opportunity. Hesitation will only lose faster. The strong will never shrink back in the face of difficulties. He also thinks so.


    Gorzan found that the enemy killed so quickly, so she was also very angry. She was not firing lava flames, but rushed up instead. Although this guy looked very tall, its weight was also very heavy, so. When he was running, the ground would make a proper sound, like thunder, which made people''s ears hurt. Even some of the surrounding monsters were directly crushed by his foot. It was really unlucky.


    "Divine king fist."


    Yun Shenwei clenched his teeth and first punched out. This punch was with the power of his right hand, which had condensed the endless power of God. At this moment, he firmly believed that one punch would win or lose.


    But imagination is always beautiful, but reality is cruel. This punch did not achieve the expected effect.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 224

    Gorzan was not knocked down by this punch, but bit the other party''s arm, and then threw it upward, throwing the person hundreds of meters away. While the other party was thrown out, he turned around, opened his mouth and fired lava flame bombs again for pursuit. This attack method is very sophisticated.


    The moment yunshenwei sat on the ground, he quickly dodged, because he knew that the light from the other party''s pursuit was coming soon. Sure enough, just a few seconds after he passed, the ground was burned to ashes by lava flame bombs, which was really terrible.


    "You must be faster. The long-range attack launched by the other party is much stronger than you. If you fight a war of attrition with him, you will be exhausted sooner or later. Although it is said that you can continuously exchange some potions from me, this is not a good thing."


    The extraordinary love system is very clear about his master''s strength, so he doesn''t want to have a scuffle here for a long time. In that case, the consumption of financial resources is undoubtedly huge. It''s not easy to come to today. Of course, he wants to accumulate resources and go to more worlds. Although the test of the dragon family is very important, it''s shameful to waste things, If the consumption is more than the gain, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Of course, yunshenwei understood what the system said, so he took the time to start a close-up attack. He kept his distance. Only in this way, there were still some chances of winning. Although the other party had great strength, it still had the power of a war. Don''t forget that he had also obtained a red energy ball once, as long as. If you burn the red blood in your body, your strength will continue to increase. Although doing so may have some impact on speed, it will cause strong attack power, which is enough. Since the other party is a monster with strong attack and defense, you must use stronger power to make a positive breakthrough.


    Yunshenwei knew this, so he used the red energy ball he hadn''t used for a long time. At this moment, his body was shining red, and the armor he was wearing turned red. Not only that, it was full of fire red light. After a few seconds, he showed a dragon like expression, It can be imagined that now she is like the legendary Dragon God coming to earth, but although she has a strong momentum, whether she can win or not is another matter.


    "Is this the dragon power you are good at? Let me see if you have the ability to break through my frontal defense. At first, diga Altman fought with me for dozens of rounds and finally won reluctantly. If it wasn''t because he mastered the most powerful spitham must kill light, you can imagine how diga Altman would die in my hands."


    Gorzan is not a reckless man. At this moment, he can also look at problems rationally.


    The monsters that can be pulled here are among the best. The Dragon God allows these monsters to survive here and allows them to absorb the power of the dragon family.


    Because the inheritance of the Dragon nationality is very important. Although some people are born with high talent, they are lazy and unwilling to continue their efforts, which will lead to a scene of lack of youth. The Dragon nationality has also weakened in the prosperous period and was nearly destroyed by a powerful race. Therefore, after many such lessons, The Dragon God has developed a new rule and regulation, that is, the descendants of the dragon must pass the test of the Dragon God, otherwise they will never be able to become a real dragon!


    After the news came out, many dragon people couldn''t understand it, but later they gradually found that it was right to do so.


    As time goes on, more and more dragon geniuses become more powerful. They can easily sweep other races. However, after their dragon gods leave, they gradually encounter some more powerful mutant creatures, which come from other regions or integrate through some variant ways, This leads to their power being very violent, but unstable. Therefore, in this case, the generally strong dragon clan can''t occupy the advantage. After all, they don''t want to fight with their lives.


    Yunshenwei is different from these dragon geniuses. He came here to gain more power. He also knows that there is only one chance. If he can''t succeed in the Dragon God, he can''t do it after leaving, so. He must hurry.


    "Since you say so, beat you with my fist and make you disappear again. I can do what diga Altman can do, and I firmly believe that my willpower is very strong. Although you are a mutant creature like you are very powerful, you often do evil. Although you are pulled here by the strong of the dragon family, you just become a training prop every day."


    Yunshenwei seems that the problem is quite rational. She knows that no matter how strong gorzan is, he can''t beat the rules here.


    Therefore, yunshenwei immediately cooperated with the extraordinary love system, and the power between them was transmitted to each other. Then, coupled with many exchange moments of the pig paste system, the power of red became more violent, even with the power of fire. After a variety of integration, the power of this fist has reached the extreme, and basically can do a circle of 99999... Damage!


    Gorzan seemed to feel the great power of the fist, so he was afraid and wanted to dig the ground to escape. However, when he just dug half, his tail was caught, then thrown out of the ground, and then fell on the ground and was half killed.


    "Don''t think that you can avoid my attack by using the means you used to deal with diga Altman at the beginning. Even if I teach you here today, even if you dig up the ground, I will solve you, because your mission is over and evil creatures like you can live for so many years. It''s really an honor to fall under my hands, which doesn''t disgrace your name Sound, don''t worry. After solving you, I will gain new strength, become stronger and go further. I will think of you when I kill other monsters in the future. "


    Yun Shenwei smiled and said very beautiful words, but gorzan didn''t have the heart to think about such good words, because he knew that the other party had revealed Sha Yi himself. If he didn''t resist again, he would really have no chance to escape.


    At this moment, the extraordinary love system suddenly blocked the monster''s way, and then turned it into a sealed space. For a moment, there was an electric current on the wall here.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 225

    A strange sound suddenly appeared in the sky, which seemed to be the scene of another monster coming, so soon after, I saw a blue flying pterosaur like a dragon falling from the sky.


    "This is that the flying dragon beast has the blood of the dragon family. I didn''t expect him to appear here. According to the diga Altman I''ve seen, the reason why the flying dragon beast appears may also be because they want to destroy the former super ancient soldiers, but when they come to you, the situation must be different, but this guy obviously wants to destroy you."


    The extraordinary love system has generally judged and worried about the emergence of flying dragons. After all, it still takes a lot of courage to deal with two monsters calmly. If not, it is likely to die here.


    Yunshenwei doesn''t feel depressed because of the current difficulties. Only then does he know that his best chance is to solve the first monster first, and then the flying dragon beast.


    "Extraordinary love system, after you helped me stop that guy, it''s time for me to do it now."


    Yunshenwei is to let the system give itself more opportunities, and then he condenses all his strength, the whole person becomes stronger, and the red energy ball in his hand becomes stronger and stronger. When the last punch hits the ground, the powerful shock wave covers the whole ground in an instant, which makes people feel daunting.


    Under this move, the monster who wanted to escape from the ground was instantly smashed into ashes, and even the scream could not stay. The terrible thing about the red power is here, because it is an absolute attack ability, but it has a great disadvantage in speed, so there are advantages and disadvantages. If you want to become stronger, you should pay a certain price, It''s impossible to say that the power becomes and the speed becomes longer. There are not many such good things.


    "Yun Shenwei, you dare to kill my fellow brothers. It seems that you are really impatient. Don''t think you can deal with me if you have strong strength. I''ll compare with you. What''s speed? Let''s see. In front of absolute speed, your strong strength is not worth mentioning, because you can''t even rely on me."


    When the flying dragon beast saw his companion die, he was very angry, so he fell from the sky very fast, just like lightning. He even came to people in the twinkling of an eye, and then stretched out his claw. This move certainly had less attack power than the previous dragon creatures, but it was fast, so he followed him when he hit the first shot, Even the third time has been prepared in advance.


    Yun Shenwei was caught off guard and took the first move, then the second move, the third move, or even the fourth move. After being hit four times in a row, he was seriously injured. The whole person kept going backwards. After walking for a long time, he stabilized his body. A mouthful of blood gushed out. The other party''s speed was fast, so there was no way to defend at all.


    Although it has the power of the red energy ball, it is absolute power, but not speed, because even if your strength is strong, if you can''t hit it, others are still useless. The same reason, although you say that your strength is strong, it doesn''t mean that your defense is particularly strong. Therefore, it''s very normal to be seriously injured after continuous attacks.


    "If the extraordinary love system continues like this, I will certainly be unable to support it. Is there any other way to turn me into a speed form? I think I have to use speed to deal with this monster. It''s the so-called situation and power. At present, if I don''t know how to change, I''ll really be finished."


    Yunshenwei thought of the pictures in diga Altman''s animation. He knew that diga Altman really turned into a purple shape when dealing with monsters in the sky. Although the instantaneous power became smaller, the speed increased a lot. It was also easy to defeat monsters in flight in front of the ultimate speed.


    "No problem, you just need to stop using the power of the red energy ball, and then use the purple energy ball I prepared for you. Remember this power. Once used, you will become extremely fast, but the disadvantage is also obvious, that is, your power will drop to a very low level. Therefore, you can only kill monsters through continuous attacks Yes. "


    The extraordinary love system looks at its master''s passive defense. It''s really not a thing, so it quickly provides a purple energy ball to make the master suffer from the speed form. Sure enough, after becoming the speed form, its master changes from a disadvantage to an advantage. After all, in front of speed, it pays attention to who is faster and who is stronger. The previous battle is a duel of strength, It must be whoever has the strength that has the advantage.


    Black dragon thin didn''t imagine his opponent. The last lesson was still so slow. At this moment, it was fast, much faster than himself.


    "Before, you were so fast that you wanted to kill me. I''ll let you see what the ultimate speed is. People like you are just bullying others. Do you think you are really great when you have some small skills? Besides, you are still a monster. You must bully people all the time by relying on this speed, so today I''m going to walk on behalf of heaven Touch, here I believe that after doing all this, everyone will be happy. I also believe that you should become very good after reincarnation in the future, not like now. "


    After the speed duel, Yun Shenwei also said something. He has always been kind-hearted and doesn''t like to kill many monsters by force. Of course, he hopes that they can abandon evil and be good and become a good monster again. However, the idea is beautiful after all, and the reality is often particularly cruel. The reason why monsters are monsters, That''s because they don''t have a good heart at all.


    "It''s really funny. Since you want to defeat me, why should you persuade me? I''ve been doing bad things for so many years. If you abandon evil and follow good today, it''s a big joke. What should other dragon creatures think of me? What''s more, we dragon have never been weak. For me, defeating you is me. Since you want to defeat me, why should you persuade me? I I''ve been doing bad things for so many years. If I give up evil and follow the good today, wouldn''t it be a big joke? What should other dragon creatures think of me? What''s more, we dragon have never been weak. For me, defeating you is the most important thing for me. "


    The flying dragon beast directly opened his eyes and accelerated the flight attack.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 226

    "Why are you stubborn in non retail? I give you a chance. I hope you can do it again. But since you live a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart, there''s no way. I''ve given you a chance. Don''t say later. I''ll regret it after I kill you. In fact, I''m very kind to many monsters, because I know why most monsters become evil Evil, that''s because I''ve been bewitched by the dark forces, but I can only wipe out the stubborn existence like you. "


    Yunshenwei gave up the idea of subduing the flying dragon beast. In fact, this good idea can only be aimed at some fairly good monsters, such as those monsters that are already evil at home.


    "The flying dragon destroys the sky shock wave."


    The wings of the flying dragon beast vibrated constantly, and its body seemed to turn into a big top, and then flew down from the sky. The speed was very fast, and even it flew faster and faster, ten times faster than the previous speed. If you attack at his speed, you can imagine how great the destructive power was, Maybe even some monsters with strong defense are not his opponents. After all, some defenses are simply despised in front of the ultimate speed.


    "Yun Shenwei, be careful. The other party''s famous stunt is also very powerful. The reason why he can be famous in the flying dragon family is that although other monsters can do this, they can''t produce such powerful power like him. To be safe, you''d better use the power of the purple energy ball and release the big move. Only In this way, you can win 100%, and you''d better follow my advice, because I can''t lie to you. "


    Extraordinary love system you are worried that your master will suffer a great loss in this matter. After all, although courage is a good thing, it is not a good thing if you lose your life because of courage.


    Yunshenwei followed the advice of the system, used the power of the purple energy ball, then launched it instantly, and released his most powerful purple silk perio impact light.


    "Let''s have a look this time. Is it your speed or mine? I don''t believe you can pass the light quickly. In front of my power, you will always be waste, and monsters will never defeat just humans."


    Yun Shenwei tried his best to emit light. At this moment, he gnashed his teeth and even sweat appeared on his head. Doing so also has a certain cost, after all. It''s not just a big move.


    The flying gyro turned by the flying dragon beast is still rotating, but the speed has been obviously suppressed by the light and has decreased. In the long run, it can be seen that the flying dragon beast will be defeated sooner or later, but this guy knows that he will be defeated.


    "The strong of the dragon family once gave me strength to come here in order to become stronger, but you evil dragon families really surprised me. It seems that the Dragon God didn''t completely solve these hateful rebellions."


    Yun Shenwei suddenly remembered the rumors of the Dragon strongman.


    It is said that before boarding the plane, the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King, the supreme Dragon King, had a life and death battle with countless other dragon strongmen.


    Among these races, there are the flying dragon and the Earth Dragon. These two races are evil races. They are good at sneaking around and even forcibly seizing the interests of others.


    Silver Dragon King and Golden Dragon King have no choice but to apply with each other. In the end, they are exhausted and exhausted.


    The two strong dragons can only seal these monsters in their last way, and force them to stay in the Dragon space. Later, the two most powerful dragons became the legendary Dragon God, which completely closed the Dragon space.


    Yunshenwei can come here now because the Dragon God wants to test whether the young people in front of him can use their own strength to solve those unknown evil things. If we can''t even solve this little trouble, how can we become an existence comparable to the Dragon God in the future.


    After he understood this, he insisted that the light in his hand continued to burst. In fact, the longer he insisted, the greater the consumption for her. He still chose to insist, even if he was in special pain, even if the whole head began to dizzy, even if he knew that if he continued to insist, he might die, but he still didn''t give up.


    The real strong can''t say that they choose to give up their faith because they will die. If they can''t even do this, how can they implement their dreams?


    The flying dragon beast''s rotating flight gyro was finally knocked off, and then burst open, and the flying dragon beast in it also became fragments.


    After defeating the flying dragon beast, yunshenwei fell to the ground, gasped heavily, and soon fell into a coma. This battle is too big for his consumption. You know, it''s easier to deal with only one Dragon creature, but the two dragon creatures are particularly powerful, and they are very insidious.


    "You have done very well in this battle, so you don''t need to be embarrassed or think too much. Close your eyes and have a good rest. I''ll deal with the rest. When you wake up, I''ll take you out of here. We can go to more distant areas and get more rewards."


    At this moment, the extraordinary love system has taken the initiative to shoulder the heavy burden and pulled its unconscious owner to a distance. In fact, the reason why the system chose to do so is also due to his consideration. Many treasures in the Dragon space are in other areas, and it is not good to stay here all the time. Moreover, the shock wave of the battle will certainly arouse the suspicion of other dragon strongmen.


    Yun Shenwei fell into a coma. The whole person didn''t know what was going on, but even in the coma, he knew that he was pulled forward by the system. It seemed that he had passed a long distance during this period.


    When yunshenwei woke up again, he found himself lying in a cave with waterfalls outside. Obviously, it was like a natural water curtain cave, and the temperature in the cave was relatively mild, and there were food and drink around. Obviously, the system was considerate.


    After his master woke up, he was finally relieved.


    After all, it''s really tiring to take a troublemaker with you.

 Chapter 227

    The extraordinary love system took its master away from the dangerous area, but they went to a vast forest where they were about to pass the test of the next level. If they could successfully complete the task here, there would be only a little time to break through the test of the Dragon God, but if they could not complete the task here, Obviously, it will be delayed here for a long time, and the monsters in this area are very powerful. Because this is a forest, the monsters on land are particularly prominent. They have the genes of the dragon family, and they move very fast, and they are so cruel that it is almost impossible for ordinary humans to survive here, Even powerful human beings with some strength have to face a great test.


    "Extraordinary love system, where are we now? How long has it been since I was unconscious? Why do I always feel that time seems to have passed endlessly? Can I be said to have been seriously injured during this period? And how can we break through the following difficulties now?"


    After waking up in a daze, Yun Shenwei tried to calm his mood. Then he looked at the system and added a little physical strength. Only then did he ask about the system. Now his strength has decreased a lot and the whole person''s physical state is particularly bad, so he can only put his hope on the system, And he also knows that if he does not communicate with the system, it is very impossible to pass the following test, and he knows nothing about the current situation, so. At this moment, we should first understand the situation. It is the so-called knowing ourselves and the enemy that we can win every battle. First, we should have a safe way of understanding. This is what he should do.


    "Yunshenwei, at present, everything is normal, but we have arrived in the forest. You should be very strange in this area. The same is true for me. However, my advantage over you is that I can get some information in advance. At present, our enemy is wild wolf creatures from the Caucasus, although they have dragon blood But they are more like wild wolves. "


    After hearing this, yunshenwei was a little afraid because he knew that creatures like wolves were the best at living in groups. They could not attack directly, but as a whole cooperative group. Moreover, wolves would only become stronger after they had the blood of the dragon. After ancient creatures had the blood of the dragon, Their attack power and their defense speed will be greatly improved, and they will become more fierce.


    In fact, the reason why some creatures become more ferocious after obtaining the Dragon lineage is that they can''t completely absorb the Dragon lineage, which leads to the continuous expansion of this powerful force in their bodies, and finally gradually reduce their willpower, even change their IQ, make them lose their mind and become wild monsters that can only kill, So many times these monsters go crazy not because of their original intention, but because their bodies have reached the limit.


    "Then let''s continue to fight. In that case, we can only break through. No matter what difficulties we encounter, we can''t give up. You and I cooperate with each other. I believe we can definitely defeat any difficulties by fighting side by side. Even if they are good at living together, so what? We can also use a large number of scientific and technological robots And I thought of a very good way to fight. Since it''s in the forest, we should use flying gliders. In this way, we can fight in mid air. "


    Yun Shenwei suddenly felt that he could use some equipment in the warehouse. He has never been willing to use it. Now fighting in the jungle can be used. Although these wild wolf creatures have very strong jumping ability in the jungle, they can''t fly, so. This is their Achilles'' heel.


    The extraordinary love system nodded in agreement. She still knew her master''s meaning very well. Fighting in the air, with the help of robots and strong fire support, it was obviously very easy to deal with wolf creatures, but the jungle here was very dense and there were many unknown risks, so since she chose to attack forcibly, Then we must fight all the way to the end, otherwise it will cause more trouble.


    After yunshenwei and the system made a decision, they summoned a large number of armored vehicles. These armored vehicles can travel in the mountains, and the armored vehicles are loaded with a large number of artillery capabilities. The first time they appear again is to explode. In a short moment, they blow up the jungle everywhere. Not only that, All the wild wolf creatures hiding in the jungle were injured by the explosion, and they can only step back. Although these wolf creatures are particularly powerful, they are afraid of the power of artillery. In fact, as long as they are wild animals, they are basically afraid of the power of fire.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the extraordinary love system quickly installed the aircraft with its owner, and then flew into the sky. They fell on some high trees, and then took out their binoculars to observe around. This observation doesn''t matter. They unexpectedly found that there are many wolf creatures hidden in the woods in the distance. With ferocious eyes, they even smelled the smell of human beings. The reason why they hid there was that they were frightened by the previous armored infantry combat vehicles. Without these armored vehicles, I''m afraid they would have gathered around now.


    "At present, we still have an advantage, but you must consider what we should do next. It''s time to use your robot force, so that we can distract the attention of these wolf creatures, but I want to remind you that while you beat back these monsters, we must find a direction to break through the siege, and rush out, i Only then can we explore the true mystery of the dragon power. "


    The extraordinary love system is still very rational for the current situation analysis, not too excited or too sad. After reminding its owner, the system also uses its own ability to start advanced detection in order to find a more convenient way to break away from this ghost place.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 228

    After the emergence of a large number of armored infantry combat vehicles, many robots also followed. It has to be said that with these mechanical equipment, they obviously have a certain advantage against these wild wolf creatures, but the wolf creatures are not as easy to deal with as expected, although they were frightened at the beginning, and even they were afraid of the power of fire, However, in the back, they would choose to hide in the dark and make a sneak attack, directly breaking the artillery on the armored infantry combat vehicle. Although they can''t completely destroy the armored infantry combat vehicle, as long as the attack device on the infantry combat vehicle is destroyed, the armored vehicle will pose no threat to them.


    Not only that, but also for the robot. The first moment they saw the robot, they first destroyed the propulsion device of the robot, then several wild wolf creatures left, pulled out the power source on the robot, and then destroyed it. After the attack weapons above the skills have done all this, they directly jump at the next robot regardless of whether the robot can continue to move.


    "It''s definitely not a way to go on like this. You should see that under this situation, we are passive, so we quickly find a way to use a large number of guns and robots for support. Moreover, the level of robots you sent before is too low, and the reaction device is too slow, so that these wolf creatures have an opportunity, but don''t forget Remember, your armored infantry combat vehicles are actually not as fragile as expected. Open their deformation system and let them turn into transformers to fight, so that our advantages can be slowly reversed. In addition, fighting here is only a small part. The wolf creatures also have their leader, the Caucasian wolf, so you must find him. "


    The extraordinary love system looked around and found that the current situation was not suitable for breaking through. There were too many wolf creatures outside.


    Yun Shenwei agreed with the system very much, so he took the time to make efforts to turn on the deformation ability of the armored infantry combat vehicle. In a moment, although the armored infantry combat vehicle lost some attack devices, it did not affect their transformation into transformers. After transformation, it had strong boxing power, chicken leg power, and even strong impact power.


    It has to be said that these transformers are very powerful. After a while, they fly the wolf creatures out. The disadvantage of the war situation is gradually stabilized and does not continue to expand as before, but the robots are weak. Although some of them have added forced artillery devices, However, wolf creatures still have an absolute advantage over robots.


    Yun Shenwei couldn''t see it at this moment. He picked up the sword in his hand and rushed out. The whole person turned around like a whirlwind. Then he threw the knife out. Soon the knife was thrown away and reaped like a sickle.


    In this short moment, hundreds of wolf creatures were stirred to pieces by him, but these creatures did not completely dissipate after death, nor did they become a mass of meat mud, but became a pure dragon power.


    "Yun Shenwei, take all these powers away. These are treasures. If you go outside and want to get these things, it''s too difficult. Obviously, these wolf creatures are the inheritance of some special skills left by the dragon family. If you don''t defeat them, you will never get today. If you want to become stronger, you must defeat them There are many wolf creatures. I originally wanted to recommend you to leave quickly, but now after seeing all this, I think you should stay. After all, your combat effectiveness wants to become stronger, which depends on how many wolf things you can kill today. "


    After seeing all this, the extraordinary love system also made an analysis and found that these werewolf creatures are basically endless. Even if they don''t lead out their hands, today''s battle will go on endlessly, but this is also a benefit. The more difficulties, the more opportunities.


    Yun Shenwei was very clear about what the system meant, so he chose to retain his strength and give himself a chance to continue fighting. He no longer broke out as high as before, but sought victory in stability. Basically, he could kill a Wolf creature with one move. Not only that, but also other armored infantry combat vehicles transformed into transformers, Other robots also slowly began to attack, and the battlefield fell into a sticky state. Although the wolf creatures were killed, a large amount of evil energy continued to condense, and then batch after batch of wolf creatures continued, as if they were endless. They contained the great power of the dragon clan.


    In the course of this battle, Yun Shenwei killed an endless collection of wolves. At the same time, he is constantly absorbing it. Because there are exchange potions in the court mall, it does not take time to absorb, but can operate automatically. Therefore, every time he obtains energy, he can quickly become his own power and use it, So he doesn''t worry that his strength can be consumed at all. Instead, it''s like endless. Even the more enemies, the stronger his combat effectiveness. In the end, he has fallen into a state of selflessness, even very excited. He is no longer so afraid as before, but full of energy. He feels that he should fight to the end of time here today. That''s the best thing.


    The extraordinary love system is also very amazing, because he didn''t expect that there would be such a good thing in the dragon area. In fact, this kind of thing is not a good thing for others, but like a disaster, because others don''t have such powerful power. I''m afraid they need a lot of strength to kill these wolf creatures, Even people with less luck will die here, and even if they can defeat werewolf creatures, they can''t kill batch after batch like this. After all, their power is limited. At present, there is only one person who can recover endlessly.


    When yunshenwei mastered the rhythm of the battle, he did not rush or slow down. Instead, he sought victory in stability. With the help of a large number of infantry combat vehicles, he would not be injured at all. Moreover, with the absorption capacity of Zhutian mall and the foresight of the system, he took the absolute initiative.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 229

    While absorbing the purple ability, yunshenwei suddenly got a reminder that the system told him that if he paid more attention to searching in the designated area, he might find some special abilities. In fact, these things can also be called Devil fruit. He once saw some animation, such as the pirate king, It has been said that devil fruit has powerful power. As long as people eat it, they will master the direction they are good at. Some people can be good at using rubber after using it, some people can turn into springs, and others can use the power of fire or the earth. In a word, the power of devil fruit is endless.


    "However, if you want to get the devil fruit, you must pay a certain price, because in this area, those powerful fruits are guarded by some monsters. Although you have defeated some wolf creatures at present, it does not mean that you can easily get the power of the devil fruit. You need to know where the monsters will be more powerful, including some fierce monsters Tiger, you should know how powerful tigers are when they get the power of the dragon family. Even some of them are descendants of divine beasts, and the descendants of divine beasts in this area can be very powerful. "


    After the extraordinary love system detects the situation, it also has some headaches, because there are some abilities. Although there are many fruits, they are not so easy to obtain. If everyone can easily obtain strong power, it is not necessary to inherit the strong of the dragon family. After all, this is the highest place of the dragon family, and the strong of the dragon family come here, Even those who are related to the dragon family, even the monsters here are more or less contaminated with the breath of the dragon family. After all, the legendary Dragon God is the most powerful creature.


    "Anyway, I''ll try. At least I want to get the power of devil fruit. I''ve seen the pirate king. Luffy''s best is rubber fruit, but I want to try. In addition, I remember that devil fruit has negative energy. If I eat it, it seems that I can''t fall into the sea, or I will drown, but I want you to help me solve it The restrictions of the devil''s law make me have no side effects after eating. "


    After thinking in many ways, yunshenwei decided to ask the system for help, because he felt that it would be too bad if he gave up his ability to enter the ocean in order to obtain the power of devil fruit. Therefore, after considering this aspect, he also made a proposal with the system, and the system also thought that he could help his master, They must be in order to gain ability rather than lose ability. If they get the same, they lose the same, which is no different from not getting it. In that way, some gains outweigh the losses.


    Yunshenwei quickly moved forward in the jungle. Soon he passed a wasp''s palace.


    There are a large group of wasps blocking here. Their bodies are as big as human beings, and these wasps are very fierce. They hold the wasp weapon in their hands, which is the most powerful stinger. These stingers are like long hair. If they are hit, they will be seriously injured, and there are a lot of toxins on them, Imagine how terrible this is.


    "A human intruded here. Let''s stop this human and never let him run away. If he runs away, we will be severely punished later. Don''t forget that a human passed through us a long time ago. At that time, it was our improper supervision that led to a series of troubles. That guy was getting the devil''s fruit After that, it brought us a lot of crises, and even our Royal Highness the queen wasp was taken away by him. "


    Some wasps saw the emergence of human beings and immediately surrounded them. These wasps have the power of the dragon family, so they can also spit out people''s words, and their will is very firm, and they also have human thinking logic. At this moment, it is obviously inappropriate to fight more with these wasps, but there is no way, Because the speed of wasps quickly surrounded people in an instant, and the weapons in the hands of these guys were also very sharp. They started to do it at the first word.


    In all kinds of helpless situations, Yun Shenwei could only start passive defense. At first, he dodged. After all, he was looking for the devil fruit, not to fight with the wasps, but she hid. She found that if she continued like this, she would be killed by the wasps sooner or later, so he had to choose to fight back. After all, his strength was still very strong, He summoned a large number of infantry combat vehicles for armored defense, but what he didn''t imagine was that although these infantry combat vehicles looked strong, they couldn''t resist.


    "Impossible? Why are these wasps more powerful than those wolf creatures? Does it mean that the more they move inside, the stronger the creatures will be? Maybe it''s because they absorb the powerful dragon power?"


    There are some doubts in Yun Shenwei''s heart, but there is no way. He can only keep on rushing forward and get off. At one moment, he summoned a large number of robots. Although he said that the riding safety around him is a little higher, he found that after moving forward, his invincible robots and infantry chariots fell into the downwind. At this moment, He also began to have a headache. How should he solve the current crisis? After all, if he wants to win, he must not be dragged here. Just imagine, if he is held by the wasp here, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to leave.


    "You can''t give up. You have to refuel. I know you still have many ways. If you always wait to die in case of difficulties, how can you become a real strong man? Use your brain and think about it. Try to improve the power of machinery or your own power."


    The extraordinary love system is also unhappy when it sees that its master is at a loss, but he can''t choose to give up, so he gives his master some thinking directions. After all, the main ability of the system is still used to assist. It''s obviously not his style to provide help directly. Even if he wants to provide help, he can think of it personally.


    Then at this moment, the number of wasps is increasing. After all, there is a wasp power supply nearby, and a large number of wasps fly out with weapons.


    When the wasps saw humans, they all showed angry expressions.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 230

    It is absolutely impossible for yunshenwei to recognize it. Soon he figured out that he wanted to improve the mechanical power, so he transformed the infantry combat vehicle into a transformer state. In addition, he also added anti penetration devices, because these wasps'' weapons are very sharp and can instantly destroy the defense ability of the infantry combat vehicle. Only by improving their strong defense ability, To make the infantry fighting vehicle invincible.


    The extraordinary love system is also very pleased to see that its owner has found a way to help improve other infantry combat vehicles and robots. In a short moment, a large number of robots have been upgraded, their combat effectiveness has been improved, and their defense ability has been significantly increased. If they can be pierced by this group of wasps at the beginning, Now, it is necessary to use ten times the ability of enthusiastic windbreak to barely cause a small damage. This is the power of science and technology, and this is also the power of the system. Therefore, sometimes it is very important to think about the direction of development. If you always wait to die, there is only one end, that is, death in battle.


    "All Hornets listen to my orders, jointly launch an attack and use our Hornets No. 3 lineup."


    At this moment, a wasp wearing gold armor stood up. His body was obviously too big than other wasps, three meters big, and the weapon in his hand looked more sharp, just like a knight''s spear. Not only that, this wasp''s body looked more like a human and looked very handsome. If you don''t observe it carefully, Thought this guy might be human.


    When this giant wasp spoke human words, all the other yellow villages obeyed orders.


    In a short time, thousands of wasps gathered together to form a terrible shape like an arm.


    "It''s said that the stormy clan has the ability of cohesion. They can change all kinds of attack forms to deal with all kinds of enemies through their own strength and the control of the leader. At present, they want to deal with you with the No. 3 array. According to my understanding, the No. 3 array has a very strong destructive ability. If you don''t think about how to deal with it, you can Even improving a large number of robots is useless. After all, your robot strength is only one. The other party has gathered the power of thousands of dusks, and the explosive ability at that moment can be improved thousands of times. "


    I know something about the extraordinary love system, so I quickly analyzed the integer data of wasp No. 3 and informed my master. At this moment, it is obvious that the situation has become a little complicated. No one thought that the wasps have such terrible power. Maybe they fight alone. They really look so ordinary, It''s even a little stronger than wolf creatures, but once they unite, this ability will never be comparable to wolf creatures.


    In fact, sometimes human beings are the same. As long as they unite and fight side by side, they can fight even if they encounter a powerful enemy. However, if they fight separately and selfishly, even if there are a large number of people, they are just a mob, and they will lose sooner or later, so unity is strength.


    "Combine all the robots and we will build a giant armored robot. I don''t believe it. With a giant transformer, can''t we beat the No. 3 lineup of these Hornets? The system helps me."


    Yun Shenwei was also angry at the situation in front of him, so he learned from it and asked the system to help him combine all robots and armored infantry combat vehicles. In a short moment, the system directly began to integrate and upgrade. Just a few seconds later, a super huge transformer armored infantry combat vehicle appeared, and. In a moment, it becomes a combat form, that is, the appearance of transformers.


    "Wasps, I have no enemies with you, but you want to block my progress for your own selfish desires. I don''t know what the people passing in front have to do with you, but when I came here, I didn''t take the initiative to trouble you. Instead, you wanted to kill me first, so I had to fight you for self-protection. Today, if I get it If I win, I will not continue to pursue you, but please don''t stop me here. If I lose, I will retreat by myself. Please don''t hurt the killer. "


    Before the battle, Yun Shenwei said something seriously. Although he knew it was in the world of the Dragon God, he still had to say something. After all, he had to do enough on the surface. At least he was afraid of representing justice. He could not be like a man, but would only hurt others with evil power.


    The wasps obviously despised all this. After all, they were too lazy to talk nonsense with humans. With a big hand, the leader of the wasps suddenly gathered more and more wasps to form a super big fist with a sharp spear on it.


    "Then fight to death to see if you are strong or I am strong."


    Yun Shenwei also came to Sha Yi. At this moment, he didn''t want to wait to die, so he waved his big hand and commanded the transformers to charge forward. The two giants were like this bit by bit. The other side launched an attack in the direction where they were, and finally collided with each other, and an earth shaking decisive battle broke out. At this moment, heaven and earth turned pale. At this moment, endless wasps died after the collision. However, even if they died, a large number of wasps filled them up. Looking at the armored infantry combat vehicles, Some potholes have been hit during the previous battle, but at this moment, the system provides energy in the rear to supplement.


    Obviously, this duel is more energy than anyone. This is a war of resource consumption. It can be said that whoever can''t hold on first will lose first, and the losing party will certainly come to a bad end.


    Although yunshenwei loves his resources very much, he can''t help it. At this moment, he can''t take the initiative to give up. After all, if he gives up the wasps opposite, he will certainly continue to pursue. Because these guys don''t look like creatures that follow the rules, and. It looks very strange. Not only that, even if their peers die, the remaining wasps have no feelings. They are like puppets. They only know the attack and don''t know the retreat. Even, they can only hear the orders of the wasp leader in their ears. They don''t know anything about what other humans say.

 Chapter 231

    Wasp monsters obviously have an absolute advantage in this matter, so they seize the time to constantly launch attacks. At these times, because there are a large number of wasps, it is very difficult for humans to occupy an advantage in this area. After a short time, the number of wasps here increased gradually, And the power of the strong wind is also constantly improving. Even in the back, a large group of wasps block out the sky and the sun, blocking this space. They seem to be surrounded by a wall, so that people can''t pass at all.


    "Damn it, if I continue like this, the advantages I established before have disappeared. System, can you help me see? Why is this happening? According to normal logic, I just need to defeat the leader of the WASP family, but how can I fight this guy''s endless calls? My strength is strong after all The transformers I summoned can cause powerful fire damage in a short time, but the speed of the other party''s summoning is faster than my attack. You should understand that the fire coverage of these transformers I summoned is also limited by time, and there is also a cooling time after the attack. "


    Yunshenwei Chifeng had a headache. Originally, he was able to fight steadily. After all, he had a good attitude. Now she really had no way but to dodge as much as possible. Moreover, after a large number of transformers he summoned fired rockets, the other party''s wasps would launch a counterattack again. In this way, the gap between the two sides is still widening, In the long run, it can be imagined that the number of wasps will increase and become hundreds of thousands in the end. On the contrary, the summoned transformers will be completely defeated by wasps because of their insufficient strength. This is the reality.


    "Don''t be defeated by the difficulties in front of you. You should have your own thoughts, and you have the power of the dragon family. Think about what the power of the Dragon God is. It is the courage and confidence to move forward bravely, never shrink back, and face difficulties. Therefore, you should be more firm at this moment, because you are a strong person and have strong power. If you don''t even believe in yourself, then What''s the point of summoning more armored infantry robots? In addition, after becoming a transformer, the fire coverage does have a time limit, but can you improve their attack power? Each fire coverage can prolong some time and cause strong fire in the area. "


    After thinking about it, the extraordinary love system gives a suggestion to its owner. After all, this is also a good method, because at the end of each attack, although it is really effective, this insect like creature is most afraid of fire, so it is necessary to make accurate use of the advantages of fire, and there are a lot of magma under the ground, which are the most powerful forces in nature, As long as we make more use of it, we will certainly be able to turn the disadvantages back to the advantages, so. Sometimes when you encounter difficulties, you still have to use your brain to think. You can''t always choose to give up because of a little difficulty. In that case, no matter who it is or how many powerful forces it has, there is no way to save it.


    After yunshenwei understood it, he began to summon more robots to attack, and he exchanged a large number of medicinal materials in the Zhutian mall. There were many upgrade devices to help his robots complete the upgrade. After the upgrade, transformers also blocked the wasps, and they can create powerful defense shields, They will never be hindered by the difficulties in front of them. Then they start to dig on the ground. After all, there are a lot of lava and flames in the depths of the ground. So as long as they make good use of the following and even detonate the volcanic eruption, no matter how powerful these wasps are, they will be of no use.


    As a large number of transformers joined the battle, over time, more and more ground was excavated, and then it finally appeared along the river. In addition, it detonated gunpowder, so it led to the volcanic eruption below. For a moment, the magma blocking the sky and the sun floated down from the sky. This powerful heat can instantly burn these wasps, but. Heat is also a great test for armored infantry robots, so their owners have made defense devices in advance, which can easily ensure the safety of these armored infantry, robots and transformers.


    "All the wasps began to retreat. This area has too much restraint for us. If you continue like this, you will die. There are a group in front of you who don''t need to come back. Burn your life directly and make a shield."


    The king of the wasp looked at the situation. No, he also made a decisive choice about yes. He abandoned some wasps and let them kill themselves. Finally, they became a shield of death to block the front and prevent the magma from spreading. As for most of the remaining wasps, he pulled them back and absorbed them into his own body, and then the body of the king of the wasp continued to expand, And also evolved a device to fight against the flame. Obviously, after the insects get the power of the dragon family here, they also have their own advantages in fighting the flame.


    Yun Shenwei looked at it and was amazed by his courage, but there was nothing he could do. He thought he would win through the power of fire, but now it seems absolutely impossible. Therefore, after all this, he also led more robots to complete the integration. Then, the powerful hundreds of meters high giant armored infantry and transformers robots were killed, Fighting with the opposite king of the hornet, the fighting between the two sides never ends. Every encounter is boxing to meat. It can be said that transformers still occupy a certain mechanical advantage. After all, his equipment is stronger, but the king of the Hornet is not easy to provoke. Its poisonous sting has great power and can penetrate some steel plates.


    Yunshenwei tried his best to instruct the transformer robot in the rear, but although he hid behind, he soon attracted the attention of the king of wasps. In an instant, the king of wasps hit a lot of terrible stings.


    "Get out of here quickly. If you are hit alone, you will be really dead. The reason why you can be safe here is all because of the role of armored infantry and transformers robots. In addition, you should think clearly that your safety comes first."


    The transcendental love system signals its owner to be safe, and then quickly retreat.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 232

    With the help of yunshenwei''s system, the retreat is still going on, and the duel between the two sides is still going on. The transformer robot has a very large body and continues to launch a full set of heavy attacks in the front. It can be said that his mechanical power has brought him a huge force advantage, which is also the only advantage of the armored infantry transformer robot, But for the wasp monster, these are nothing, because the skin can have a certain rebound force, and the other party can even destroy the steel plate through some terrible stingers.


    "If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid our advantages will disappear, so my suggestion to you is to directly ignite the mechanical power source of the transformer and turn it into a burst form. You should know that under the burst form, the strength of your transformer robot will be greatly improved, but doumi will also be reduced from 500000 years to 100000 years, so You have to think clearly. In addition, after the use of armored infantry and transformer robots, you must carefully recover, because the trauma suffered during the battle is very serious, and this transformer will be the only one to fight in your rear. "


    The extraordinary love system also hopes that its owner can cherish the equipment. After all, not all equipment can accompany human beings. In the end, some equipment is actually very strong, but it is because there is no good protection, so it gradually ages in the process of fighting, then loses the fighting energy and is abandoned by human beings, In fact, some people are always selfish in the process of fighting, always thinking about their own life safety, but don''t take good care of their equipment. In fact, equipment, like humans, are alive. Only by protecting them well, can they prolong their life and continue to fight.


    The of yunshenwei company nodded. Of course, she understood that this time the transformer robot was her only dependence, so he understood.


    The duel between the transformer robot and the king of the Hornet is still going on. It seems that it understands that its owner is in danger. After the transformer robot ignites the burst form, its armor begins to change and become more violent. Its power is still improving and its speed is becoming faster. At this moment, The king of the hornet obviously didn''t have the advantage as before. Even his calf couldn''t break through the steel plate. At this moment, the king of the hornet was worried, scared and even wanted to leave.


    "Is it absolutely impossible for you to leave? Today, I will use my power to completely destroy you, seize your dragon power and let my master complete evolution."


    Transformers is absolutely impossible for the other party to have the chance to escape, so he punched out and called the body of the wasp king to hit the ground in a short moment, but the wasp king is still unwilling to give up and is still fighting back, hoping to escape through the strength of his wings, but. This is still of no use.


    "You have brought us a lot of trouble here today. Just imagine, if we hadn''t come here before, you must have sneaked attacks on some dragon creatures here. Otherwise, how could you have such a powerful dragon power? Moreover, according to the information I know, any creature can complete the evolution of evil and even justice by acquiring the power of the dragon In fact, you Hornets just need to live a good life. There is no need to do some evil things because of greed in your heart. In that case, it will bring great trouble to other creatures. "


    After thinking over and over again, Yun Shenwei still issued an order to make the transformers robot attack more decisively, but the king of hornets was not happy. He finally survived. Today, he even absorbed endless peer forces to complete the evolution, and even secretly attacked many dragon families to obtain some dragon blood, But today he is going to be defeated by a human being. How can he be willing to accept it.


    The transformer robot will not give the king of rent any chance to fight back, punch again and again, and hit the body of the king of Hornets on the ground. After each attack, the body of the king of hornets will be flattened and spit out green blood, but he is still unwilling to give up or even separate his body, The wasps who turned some wings into small ones began to escape, but this was only part of it, because his main body had no chance to escape. He could only watch himself die. At this moment, the king of wasps regretted. She even felt that she should not take the initiative to provoke such humans, but now she really had no chance.


    "Let me deal with the escaped wasps. Kill the king of wasps here first. Remember, don''t be merciful. Your kindness to the enemy is cruel to yourself. Moreover, the dragon power on this guy is very powerful. If you absorb it, you can complete a higher level of recent situation. Don''t waste your deformation gold in vain Just power, you forcibly exchange these from the heaven mall. Not all things can be exchanged casually. If you waste resources at this moment, you will encounter danger again next time. I can''t guarantee that you will have the opportunity to exchange such powerful power. "


    Before the extraordinary love system goes to hunt down the fleeing wasps, it reminds its owners that sometimes they have to act separately. Otherwise, the king of wasps will be solved here. However, although those fleeing wasps are unlikely to pose a threat in a short time, they will recover again after a long time, After all, these wasps have evil will and are likely to do some evil things. If they make a comeback, those who enter here in the future will definitely be hurt. Imagine how pitiful those innocent people will be. It was because many people didn''t know there was the king of wasps that they died here for nothing, Even some dragon creatures were secretly attacked.


    Yun Shenwei nodded. He was still very willing to accept what the system said.


    Transformers are also quick to kill the king of yellow wind.

 Chapter 233

    After taking separate actions with the system, Yun Shenwei also quickly entered the mountain alarm clock. Not long after he moved forward, he suddenly found that there were a large number of goats in this area. These goats loved to eat grass, and these goats were also very powerful and could resist the attack of wasps, so he talked with the leaders of these goats, Obviously, he was opposed by these goats. After all, these goats live happily here, and they don''t like to fight against other creatures. They just want to live happily. The sudden emergence of a human here is an accident for these goats, so even if they have the blood of the dragon family, they don''t want to have too much contact with humans, In their view, human beings are cunning and the most treacherous creatures.


    "Goat leader, I want to tell you that I came here to ask you for help to gain your strength. After all, you also know that those Twilight creatures are not good for everyone. If they continue to develop, I''m afraid you will never be able to eat fresh and delicious fairy grass again, and if you help me, I''ll help you in the future You can win, and I can also help you complete the construction of beautiful grasslands. Imagine, when you can eat a lot of grass every day, isn''t it very happy? "


    Yun Shenwei also put forward his own suggestions at this moment. After all, he can''t ask for it by force. In that case, what''s the difference between him and the bad guys? Moreover, most of the strength of these goats comes from their bodies. Therefore, if you want to obtain their strength, you must communicate well with others. Only in this way can you win the trust of others. After having trust, you can establish a good friendship relationship. In this way, he can successfully obtain strength, which is reminded by the system, It is not a good thing to forcibly claim the power of others, but it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Yun Shenwei came here to do the task entirely because of the Dragon God, so he can see clearly what he did here. If he makes some trouble now, he may be deprived of all his strength by the Dragon God. In that case, the gain is not worth the loss. Moreover, there are many tasks outside, waiting for him to complete it, It is precisely because he needs the strength of the dragon family that he came here. Now he is halfway there. It can be said that he is one step short of a hundred feet. Therefore, he must be cautious.


    "In that case, if you are so sincere to talk with us, you have to take out some decent gifts. Otherwise, we can''t casually listen to the arrangement of a stranger. Moreover, we have lived here for many years, so our future generations will also live here. At least we have to consider it for future generations. If we put the power of goats into consideration If we lend you the quantity, then you must give the goods at the same price in exchange. Only in this way can we have the confidence to continue to live. "


    Xiangyang had intended to refuse, but when he saw that the human was honest, he hesitated in many ways. Finally, he chose to negotiate with his partners and gave a more sincere answer. This is the best outcome. If he doesn''t believe in human beings, he can drive them out through the two horns on his head.


    Yun Shenwei was relieved to see the hope this time, so with the help of the system, he exchanged a lot of food and threw it to these goats. Unexpectedly, after taking it out, the direct goats were very happy. They ate it in big gulps. After a while, they gained new strength and completed evolution, Even their fur has become more beautiful, from pure white to colorful, and the volume of these goats has become much larger. Obviously, they are certainly not as sad as they are now in the future.


    The scene of extraordinary love system conditions is also a sigh of relief. He did it for the sake of his master. After all, his master''s ability is limited, so he must play a decisive role in key places. Only in this way can he help his master complete some unfinished things, not only that, After these goats could complete the evolution, the decisive power of Zhejiang goats was handed over, and then returned. From their goat group, they took out a legendary stick, which was left by their ancestors. It is said that one day, when a strong man comes here, they will give the stick to the strong man. They used to treat it as a joke, but today they see the strong man coming, so they also ring.


    After taking the stick, Yun Shenwei nodded solemnly, because he could feel that the stick given to him by the goat was very useful. At the first moment of holding it, he found that this weapon was much stronger than the previous Fang Tianhua halberd. Obviously, it contained all the power of the goat leader and goat race. With this weapon, He immediately hugged and thanked, and then left a lot of food.


    "Yun Shenwei, the help we provide you this time is limited, so I hope you can cheer up. Those wasp monsters are really hateful. As long as you can defeat them, we can live a good life in the future. In addition, there are many wild creatures waiting for you to deal with. Although you have defeated the creatures of the wolf family before, those Guys are just the lowest level. There are still many areas behind this grassland waiting for you to explore. Although we can''t give you too much help now, we can only say so much. I hope you can understand. "


    Before human beings left, goat Xiao Li solemnly told them that, after all, these creatures like to live in groups. They don''t have much favor for human beings. It''s really good to do this. Other little goats also jumped with laughter. In fact, these goats, like human beings, have wisdom, So they live here all relying on the protection of the dragon power to make them smarter and stronger.


    Yun Shenwei said goodbye to the Sanyo leader, then picked up the Ruyi golden cudgel given to him by the goat race and rushed out. At this moment, he knew very well that he must seize the time to solve the wasp monster.

 Chapter 234

    The extraordinary love system is still moving forward with their masters. Along the way, they soon found the leader of the WASP family and had an earth shaking decisive battle with them. In the process of the battle, it is obvious that a large group of wasps came to obstruct. After all, these wasps are fearless of death, and they also know that their lives are endless, As long as their leader doesn''t die, so. Fighting is a war of attrition. The duel between the two sides can be said to be life and death.


    At the beginning, yunshenwei did not occupy any advantage in the battle process. It still used its best robot attack and a large number of artillery to attack transformers. As long as it can use the power, it basically used it. Although it is still the same as before, the battle did not occupy much advantage, However, he soon found that he could not obtain physiology if he continued to fight, so he used the supreme treasure of the goat family and took out a stick similar to Ruyi golden cudgel. In a short moment, the strength of the goat appeared. Soon, these wasps were targeted, and the strength of the wasps was obviously severely limited, They can no longer be as arrogant as before, and they feel very afraid because of their racial repression.


    "Yun Shenwei, where did you find this stick? Obviously, it''s not something you can own as a human being. If you are willing to throw away this salary, I''m willing to step back. But if you continue to fight us with this stick, we can only fight with you desperately. I hope you can leave us a way to live. It''s the so-called leaving a front line for everything in the future When we meet, we are all ordinary creatures for no reason. "


    The wasp leader is very afraid and hopes to have a chance to live, but he can''t imagine that human beings can''t compromise at all.


    Yunshenwei doesn''t have any compromise at all. He takes up the stick and attacks you constantly. With the blessing of the stick, his combat effectiveness has been rapidly improved. The seemingly insignificant attack has played a decisive role. Even when he collides with the endless wasps alone, he can bring a huge shock wave, One wasp flew out by him and fell to the ground and turned into ashes. There was no chance to do it again. The king of wasps was very afraid and wanted to dodge as much as possible, but at this moment, it was too late. He could only watch himself being hit by the other party. Soon, the wasps fell to the ground and kept spraying blood, His body is also shrinking. If his body was hundreds of meters before, now his body is only tens of meters at most.


    With the passage of time, the body of the wasp king is still shrinking. Finally, it only becomes a few meters big. When he falls a few meters, his heart is already scared and ready to run away.


    After taking a look at the extraordinary love system, it is absolutely impossible for the king of Hornets to have any chance to escape, so he waved his hand and summoned a restricted system. In an instant, the ball entered the king of hornets and the other party was locked in a bottle. At this moment, the king of dusk lost his mind and regretted it. He kept struggling and wanted to rush through the glass again and again, But he found that because his body became smaller, his strength became smaller, so it was useless at all. Even the dragon power in his body was deprived. It can be said that at this moment, the king of the hornet has no big difference except some human thinking.


    When Yun Shenwei saw this scene, he was relieved. The cooperation between him and the system was quite tacit. Without the help of the system, it was very difficult for her to finish the work smoothly. After all, his best attack was a frontal duel. There were some special ways that it couldn''t think of, so. Many times, he and the system help each other. Now the system has controlled the king of wasps, so he strides forward and looks at the king of wasps in the glass.


    "It''s up to you what you want to do next. Anyway, I''ve helped you control this guy now, but I want to remind you that it''s best to get their strength and let them fully support you. Don''t forget that we still have many adventures to do next. If you don''t have strong partner knowledge around you, your strength alone is limited , like today, if you don''t find the power of the goat on the way, I''m afraid you can''t win. If you want to defeat one creature, you must use the power of another creature. This is the reality. "


    After following the advice of the system, Yun Shenwei also chose to take in these wasps. After all, if these guys stay here, it will be a big trouble sooner or later. Even if they become kind, they will obviously not be welcomed by other creatures. Instead of this, it''s better to take all these wasps away and cultivate them by themselves, Turn them into a new generation of hornet fighters.


    The extraordinary love system also supports the idea of its own master. After all, if a diner can have sufficient strength, he can still save a lot of things when fighting in the future.


    Yun Shenwei began to act when he thought of it. He first turned the king of the wasp into tens of centimeters, and then took it with him. Then he continued to transform it through the power of the system, helping the king of dusk wash away the evil power and providing the bonus of the dragon family. Soon, the king of dusk changed from the original dark form to the light form, Not only that, the summoning ability of the hornet king has also been improved. Now their bodies can not only grow larger, but also shrink. They are no longer as large and eye-catching as before, so they can do some intelligence work or perform some secret tasks. In a word, this is actually a good thing.


    "Thank you for your kindness of not killing. From today on, I will work harder and never do those evil things again. I will never be a greedy creature like before. In addition, I can feel that the master will definitely need me in the process of future exploration."


    After the king of galloping becomes good, he is also very cute and round, just like a doll. In fact, sometimes many creatures are particularly easy to get close after changing the evil state.

 Chapter 235

    After gaining the power of the wasp king, yunshenwei was relieved. Now he just needs to move on, but not long after he moved on, he suddenly got an unexpected news. Soon after, there is a very large mountain ahead, and the name of the temple is Shenlong mountain, that is to say, The legendary Dragon God is strengthened in this.


    The so-called dragon peak has powerful dragon power, as long as it can pass the test here.


    "There are many evil creatures in the area where this mountain is located, so you need to pass the test. In addition, I want to remind you that although you have mastered the power of dragons and wasps, it does not mean that you can be safe here, because the monsters in this area are far beyond your imagination, and you are not alone Here, in fact, when you arrive in that area, you will compete with other strong people. They may come from the previous era or thousands of years ago. In a word, this is a chaotic area. There are all kinds of people, so you should be careful. There are all kinds of races. "


    The extraordinary love system also knows about the current situation of Shenlong mountain. What he is most worried about is that he is afraid of his master. If he comes here and is forcibly defeated because of improper preparation, it will be too troublesome. In fact, there are many strong people in this area because a long time ago, There are many humans or other creatures in the area where the dragon is located. Because they are protected by the dragon family, they can enter this area.


    After reaching the Dragon Peak, Yun Shenwei had a positive duel with these creatures. Originally, he wanted to beat these guys one punch after another through his own strength, but later he thought it was unnecessary, because although his strength is strong, it is not enough to sweep all creatures, and there are good and bad in these lives, If he rashly chooses to attack, it will obviously cause a lot of bad. What he should do.


    In this group, he realized that there are many viral creatures, one of which is similar to humans. They have human wisdom and master some special scientific and technological forces. They came here also to obtain the inheritance of the Dragon nationality. Therefore, it is obviously easier for humans to communicate with humans here, But if you want to communicate with other creatures, it must be more troublesome. After all. Not all creatures like humans, and even some creatures are very disgusted with humans. Especially in this case, there will be some conflicts if everyone wants to obtain their own interests.


    "Yunshenwei is very dangerous here, so do we want to be good friends? I think you are also a human. Although I don''t know which human race you come from, I believe we can trust each other here. At least compared with other creatures, we can''t deceive you. We are tired alone, and although our strength is not particularly powerful, But you are also welcome. After all, only when we unite can we win. Other creatures are very powerful. They all have their own strong strength more or less, and they also have some unknown abilities. "


    A human took the initiative to say this, hoping to form an alliance with the strong of human beings. After all, in this region, we are all human beings. It is easier to rely on each other. It is obviously impossible to expect other creatures. After all, these creatures want to kill human beings, because the examples of human beings in all life are the weakest.


    "Well, that''s what I mean. After all, my strength alone is limited. I''m also very happy to be good friends with you. Although I don''t know which human race you come from, I believe it''s not wrong that we can rely on each other together, but I want to remind you that I will take the initiative in case of danger So if you are afraid of danger, you''d better not be with me. In addition, if you want to obtain the power of the dragon family in this area, you need to be careful. "


    Yun Shenwei nodded to agree that the other party came to him. He was also very happy. After all, he had always relied on his own strength in this area. Now he was really lucky to live with the same kind. Unconsciously, he had been in the area where the dragon family lived for some time, but he rarely met humans, Before, he had a duel with monsters, which also made him nervous. Now when he is with humans, he can also talk about his heart and his difficulties.


    Especially in the dangerous area outside, a person always feels very lonely, so sometimes he will always relax with his peers, which is also a normal thing, after all. The same sex attracts and the opposite sex repels.


    "Just you rubbish, what role can humans play when they get together? In front of our golden tigers, you humans are always vulnerable. After all these years, you humans still can''t get the power of the dragon family. Why don''t you give up as soon as possible and let your qualifications out? Why do you have to lie in the muddy water for nothing and sacrifice a lot of people ¡£¡±


    Of course, at this moment, a golden tiger came out and spoke very impolitely. This guy''s body was very huge and looked majestic. In fact, in this area, there were not only such golden tigers, but also many super large creatures. They were very greedy for the area occupied by humans, And they don''t have any good feelings for human beings. They always treat human beings as food. If it weren''t for the restrictions of rules, I''m afraid they would have launched an attack on human beings long ago. How could they be so quiet as now.


    "Why should the tiger family talk so much with these humans? We are all powerful races. Only these tragic humans can survive here. If there are no rules and restrictions, they should have gone away now. If I say, these humans don''t know what''s good or bad. They always think they can go smoothly with some brains. In fact, their strength is too poor."


    Another Golden Tiger stood up, and the words were ironic. He didn''t have any good feelings for human beings.

 Chapter 236

    "I wish you tigers could do your job well. Why do you want to ridicule us humans? If you are strong, you won''t stay here. If you are strong, why greedy for this small opportunity of our humans? So, you creatures look strong on the surface, but are still vulnerable "So since it''s all like this, where are you noble? Besides, if you want to do it, come directly. Why do you want to be a mother? I''ll see if you dare to act wild on the territory of the dragon clan."


    Yun Shenwei hehe, he doesn''t like these evil creatures at all. Since these tigers take the initiative to ridicule humans, he doesn''t need to be polite. Besides, there are rules here, so. Although these tigers are arrogant, they dare not take the initiative to attack. After all, there is a seal planted by the Dragon God. If anyone dares to find trouble here casually, he will definitely be killed on the spot.


    "Yun Shenwei will only become the power of mouth skin. In fact, you humans can survive by relying on these rules, so what are you proud of? Although we have not obtained the supreme inheritance of the dragon family, you humans can never have a chance. After all, you are only the most humble race. Think about it quickly and take advantage of the opportunity Get out of here quickly. You humans have always been the bottom of the world for so many years. Now what if you join us? Are you strong among humans? Even if you are the first among humans, so what? Can you be stronger than us creatures? So think clearly before talking. Don''t say something useless. Take the initiative to talk to us It''s no good for us to be evil. "


    Another Golden Tiger stood up. These arrogant creatures are the least willing to accept the provocation of human beings. After all, in their view, human beings are the most humble, the lowest and the least worth mentioning.


    "When did the golden tigers need to talk to humans like this? They are just the most garbage race. Everyone is a high-level race. Therefore, for this creature, let''s just knock it down at the beginning of the game, so that they can clearly realize what is called the gap in strength and what is called the gap in race? Otherwise, these humans are still days away Really think they can compete with us powerful creatures with their brains. It''s just a dream. "


    Suddenly a colorful fox ran out. Behind the lake, there were a lot of purple foxes.


    Not long later, a group of wildebeests appeared with these foot sizes. They are very tall and handsome. Sharing these corner sizes are representatives of power forms. Their power is very powerful and can even beat these tigers away. Therefore, in these creatures, the ponies also have an absolute right to speak, but at this moment, they don''t speak, However, they will not face mankind. They just want to obtain the power of the dragon family. After all, with this power, their races can become stronger and have the opportunity to leave the world.


    Yun Shenwei looked at the nearby races. He found that no race was willing to help human beings. That was because human beings were so weak that they were not worth mentioning in front of these strong people, so. After thinking about it, he was able to understand the current situation of mankind. He decided to win the first place in this competition. Only in this way can he obtain some useful benefits for mankind and help mankind complete the prohibition of the strong. Otherwise, if mankind has been suppressed by these creatures, It can be imagined how tragic those innocent human lives should be.


    Yun Shenwei wanted to return to his mind, but at present, he has no chance to do so, because now, he still needs to wait for the Dragon God to announce the start of the competition. There are many other races present, but they didn''t speak. Obviously, they are all recuperating. After all, the competition among the Dragon races is very fierce every time, These creatures come here to gain power. In fact, not only these creatures without dragon blood will come, but also others similar to Tongtian Xuan Python or Jiaolong.


    The reason why there are Jiaolong and those similar to the dragon family comes from their lives is that they also have the dragon family lineage in their bodies, but their lineage is not very strong, so they need to complete the evolution through the dragon family lineage. Obviously, the supreme inheritance of the dragon family is very important to them, and. They also have a great chance of winning here. If they go to the outside area, even if they get the inheritance of the dragon family, so what? The inheritance power is obviously not as good as the area where the Dragon God seal is located.


    After taking a slight look, Yun Shenwei analyzed the situation. He said that it was very stressful to get the top several. After all, he was only a person. Even with these humans, so what? He could not guarantee that others could be as strong as him. Besides, every time he basically used the power of the system, Then he and himself subdued the power of monsters, but now, these monsters don''t seem to be as easy to deal with as expected, and even if they have to be subdued by force, I''m afraid they have to pay a lot of price. Besides, the main purpose of his coming here is to obtain the power of the dragon family.


    The extraordinary love system also reminds its owner to recognize the reality and there is no need to fight with monsters. Of course, if you really encounter inevitable trouble, you don''t need to give in. After all, you should show your strength.


    Suddenly, an earth shaking sound came from the mountain. Soon, the mountain collapsed. Soon, these creatures saw a golden light in the mountain collapse area. With the emergence of the golden light, more and more gold covered the sky and earth. When all characters were covered by the golden light, All creatures have entered a dream. When they open their eyes, they will find that they have entered a mysterious world, that is, in this world, they need a legendary duel. Only those who win can take away the power of the dragon family and complete the final evolution, And those who fail can only become escorts and come here for nothing.

 Chapter 237

    The extraordinary love system has left this area with its owner. They are about to go to the next unknown area from various insects. There are many abnormal insects there. The combat effectiveness of these insects is amazing, and their volume is also very huge. Maybe it is because these insects absorb the power of the dragon family. Their fighting ability is also particularly strong. They can''t think with ordinary thoughts. If they feel despised because they are just insects, they will only pay the price of contempt.


    Yunshenwei also has some ideas. In fact, when he was young, his favorite insect was the mantis. He knew that carnivorous insects such as the mantis were very powerful and had strong combat effectiveness. That sickle like claw could easily tear up any insect.


    So when he came to the insect area, he planned to get a mantis through his own strength. In this way, he would not be particularly afraid when facing the monster.


    "In fact, your idea is very good, and I also support it very much, because in this insect area, creatures such as Mantis are very rare and powerful, and these Mantis have no sense of exclusion from humans. If you want to find some monsters and insects such as slugs or cockroaches through your own strength, I can only tell you not to It''s wishful thinking. These insects are particularly disgusting in the human world. After arriving in the insect world, they will only become more disgusting. Even in this area, because there are no human restrictions, the insects here will only be more powerful. Therefore, you are tired alone. You must be careful when you come here. The best way is to find the mantis and have his help, so When you face these abnormal insects, you don''t have to say that you are threatened. "


    The extraordinary love system still cares about the life safety of its owner. After all, if it rashly fights with those insects, it will only be the result of bad luck, because these abnormal cockroaches and special slugs are particularly powerful. They can live in this area for so many years for a reason, Moreover, they have also obtained the lineage of the dragon family, which makes them very strong and can''t think with general thoughts. If those creatures don''t have the power of the dragon family in the previous battle process, they are easy to deal with, but once they have the power of the dragon family, they have to pay a lot of costs to deal with them.


    Yunshenwei followed the system and then searched. The first thing he came here was to find the mantis Charlotte. There are many mantis in this area, but because Mantis are are rare and they are single activity, it is difficult to find them.


    "There are fancy mantis, dragon blood mantis and even three knife flow Mantis. These Mantis have different fighting methods, but they all have something in common, that is, they are beneficial insects, and they have a kill mentality for those evil insects. Although they all act alone, they can often do it on their own Pick more than a dozen evil insects. "


    The extraordinary love system seems to feel that its master doesn''t know much about these mantis, so it also makes some explanations.


    "Look, there seems to be some signs of fighting ahead. Let''s go and have a look. I always feel that something bad has happened in these areas."


    When yunshenwei was communicating with the system, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Through intuition, he vaguely found that if he went late, he would miss some opportunities, so he hurried forward with the system. There was a large forest in the area ahead, where there were a lot of fruits. It was a harvest season, So when the apple is ripe and the pear is ripe, the fragrance of apple and fruit can be smelled everywhere.


    Then when they came to this area, they found traces of blood. A lot of cockroaches fell on the ground. These cockroaches are very large, full of more than ten meters. Looking at their huge bodies makes people feel chilly. If only an ordinary person fought alone with these cockroaches, there is no doubt, Any leg of these cockroaches can crush humans into pieces, and these cockroaches die miserably. Basically, the wounds on their bodies have been cut by a knife. In other words, the creatures that can kill these cockroaches must be giant mantis.


    When Yun Shenwei realized that he could find the mantis here, he rushed forward immediately. The more he rushed forward, the more he could find a lot of blood, and more and more cockroaches were hacked to death. Even he could find that some cockroaches had lost their heads. Obviously, the giant mantis in front must be very powerful. But when he arrived, an accident happened, Because he saw that countless cockroaches had died in front, and there was a giant mantis standing in front of these cockroaches.


    Just at this moment, the mantis is obviously not dead, but has suffered a lot of serious injuries. It is obvious that the mantis will not live long. At this moment, the mantis sees a human coming here, so it is actually spitting out people''s words.


    "Are you the legendary human? I finally waited until you came, but it''s a pity that I can''t continue to fight with you to solve any crisis in the insect world in the future, but my offspring will be born soon, so I hope you will grow up with my offspring and turn him into an indomitable Mantis. Moreover, I also want to tell you that there are still many people in this area Many abnormal creatures, these insects are very disgusted with our Mantis family, because our Mantis family often guards the peace here. "


    "I once defeated several evil insect races on my own, so this time, just when my offspring was about to be born, a large group of abnormal cockroaches came here to fight with me. They were not afraid of death and forced me to consume them with their lives. Finally, there were too many of them. Although I killed these cockroaches by force, I couldn''t live much For a long time, now I am about to die, so I hope to entrust my offspring to you, because I know you are the legendary adult. "


    The female mantis was obviously about to lose her support, so she suddenly threw a mantis egg when he was about to die.


    Yunshenwei caught it.

 Chapter 238

    The extraordinary love system doesn''t talk much nonsense. It pulls up its owner and runs out quickly without even explaining. It makes its owner inexplicable. After all, he just got the offspring of the mantis. He has to communicate with each other anyway.


    Yun Shenwei had just run a few hundred meters away when he heard the earth shaking explosion from behind. He even saw the picture of blood and flesh flying. When he looked carefully, he suddenly found that the female mantis was bitten to pieces by countless cockroaches. However, just when she thought the female mantis was going to be gone, the accident happened again, The body of that female mantis didn''t know where the strength came from. Suddenly, it exploded, and all the cockroaches were blown to ashes.


    "Yun Shenwei, it was very dangerous there just now, because cockroaches had been hiding in the dark that day in order to get the offspring of these Mantis."


    "Although the body of that female mantis has reached the extreme, but she has not attracted the core of her heart, so he handed over the offspring to you, and then he will die with those cockroaches. Although you say you have my protection, you can''t survive under the impact of such a distance, so I didn''t explain to you and pulled you away at the first time Run, this is also for your life safety. "


    At this moment, the extraordinary love system also tries to make things clear to its master as much as possible, because it is really worried about its master. It just asked some nonsense, thus wasting its escape time. After all, running for life in the face of real danger is the most important. As for the answer, it can be at any time.


    After yunshenwei recovered, he was relieved because he found that all the cockroaches in front of him had been killed, but there was no body of the female mantis. Now he inherited the consistency of the female mantis and had to bring these little Mantis up.


    With the help of the system, Yun Shenwei began to run away. After all, he now has a great task. If he stays here and is found by cockroaches, it is obviously too difficult. After all, these cockroaches have a particularly strong sense of smell and touch. They can easily sense where the offspring of the Mantis are. Once they are caught by these cockroaches, It goes without saying.


    "I''m afraid it will take some time for the offspring of Mantis to hatch successfully, and according to my speculation, these little Mantis will be up to ten days before they are born. Therefore, in these ten days, you must ensure that the little Mantis are relatively safe, and according to my judgment, you are now targeted by the cockroach family, although I don''t know why What? These cockroaches have such a strong sense of smell, but at present, we can''t make a positive application with each other, because even if you can win, you can''t guarantee the safety of other small mantis, so for the sake of safety, it''s better for us to run for our lives first. "


    The extraordinary love system considered for a moment and finally decided on a plan, that is, to escape first. As long as it can last for ten days, when the little mantis is born, the risk will naturally be reduced by half, because the mantis has an absolute crushing advantage when facing cockroaches, even if it''s just a little mantis, because. These little Mantis are very powerful. When they were born, they had the instinct to kill insects. After all, they are fighting insects.


    Yun Shenwei nodded and believed what he said to the system very much, so after determining the escape direction, he grabbed the time to run. At this moment, he even made the strength to eat milk, and even called a large number of robots to stop in the rear.


    Just take him to escape. Not long after that, a lot of cockroaches appeared in the rear. They seemed to appear out of thin air. Some of them were on the wall, some in the sky, and even climbing in the woods. The goal of these cockroaches was also very clear, that was to stop the birth of the little mantis, because although cockroaches were powerful, But they still have to pay a huge price in front of their natural enemies.


    For example, in the previous battle, although they killed the dead female mantis, these cockroaches also paid a great price. After all, it goes without saying that the fighting power of the mantis is is very powerful. Let alone dozens of cockroaches, even if the king of cockroaches comes, I''m afraid they are not sure of winning, Moreover, this is only a slightly ordinary Mantis. If you meet the king of mantis, it''s needless to say. Even if the whole cockroach family adds up, I''m afraid you have to run away first.


    The cockroach family has paid so much. The goal is to solve the offspring of Mantis. As long as these mantis can''t reproduce the next generation, cockroaches can expand their reproductive advantage through their own race.


    As we all know, cockroaches reproduce very quickly, and although cockroaches are not particularly strong in combat effectiveness, they often have the advantage of a large number in combat because of their large number.


    Praying Mantis generally choose to fight alone, but the main reason is that they are strong and powerful, and all insects dare not have a positive duel with them, because no insects can beat these praying mantis alone.


    Knowing that he was targeted by cockroaches, Yun Shenwei ran away quickly. With the help of the system, he often used some anti tank missiles to attack the rear.


    Although the idea was good, he ran away all the way, but he still encountered too much trouble.


    Because these cockroaches in the sky are very fast and are not subject to certain restrictions. After they arrive, they launch a counterattack at the first time. The goal is to kill the human and eliminate all the small Mantis carried by the human.


    Yunshenwei saw the trouble coming and responded at the first time. He first summoned the robot to block, then summoned the transformer to attack continuously, and then he used the power of the system to launch the defense spell.


    Although cockroaches don''t know what tricks are used by humans, they rush forward desperately at the first time. After all, the body of these cockroaches is very huge. Even transformers are just like children''s toys in front of them.


    At this moment, the extraordinary love system also uses the auxiliary ability as much as possible to delay the action speed of these cockroaches and strive for the time to escape.

 Chapter 239

    Yunshenwei started the fast cockroach killing mode. Because it has powerful guns, he can also ensure his safety when attacking, and he is still looking for the mantis. Successfully obtained a lot of offspring of mantis, and then used the means of time and goggles to make himself temporarily in the state of time suspension, and quickly retreat with these mantis, because under the current situation, it must ensure that these small Mantis grow up completely. Only in this way can he have a 100% chance of winning.


    At this moment, the extraordinary love system also tries to protect its master as much as possible, delay time, and try to make the time pause longer. These powerful cockroaches are very powerful, and they have rapid reproductive ability, that is, if they can''t eliminate all cockroaches, then basically these guys are endless, so anyway, It''s a wise choice to escape first in a short time. When these Mantis Boxing don''t grow up, that is, the enemy of cockroaches becomes stronger, then it''s much easier to win.


    "Yun Shenwei, thank you for saving us, but at present, we are too weak to help you solve the enemy."


    These little mantis can spit people out. After all, they are very smart. They must be good people if they can know that the human in front of them will protect them. However, these little Mantis do not have strong combat effectiveness because they are still young. They need to shed their skin several times before they can become stronger, which is also the process of insect evolution, What they have to experience, because their bodies are too weak to bear too much weight.


    Yun Shenwei nodded slightly. He knew that what the little Mantis said was right, but at present, they would be in a more dangerous state, because although they had escaped, those cockroaches would continue to chase in the rear, because he just knew that if the mantis grew up, even more cockroaches would be useless, Because the powerful mantis can easily destroy hundreds or even thousands of cockroaches.


    In this way, time passes day by day. In these days, they are frightened about their life, reduce going out as much as possible, and constantly exchange medicinal materials and daily necessities from the Zhutian mall. Only in this way can they quickly ensure that the little Mantis completes its evolution.


    One day, he heard an earth shaking sound in the sky. It seems that a mysterious area has been opened, and not only they can perceive it, but also all creatures in the dragon god space can feel it, not only insects, even birds, creatures in the ocean, or running on the ground.


    "The Dragon God sect has been opened. You can get the inheritance of the Dragon God there, so you must try every means to sneak there."


    The extraordinary love system suddenly felt that something was wrong, so it opened the detection system. After his analysis, it quickly came to the conclusion that the reason for the changes in various regions was only because there was a mysterious area open, where all people could get the baby, on the premise that they must pass the test.


    "It''s so powerful. It seems that I must go and have a look, but at present, it''s troublesome for us to take these little mantis, but we have to take them. If we can let the little Mantis complete evolution in it, I can save a lot of trouble."


    Yun Shenwei thought it over and over again and thought it was a good opportunity. After all, it still takes a lot of time to raise the little Mantis with his own strength. In terms of the time at hand, she has consumed a lot of resources. If he continues like this, he must not be able to bear it. After all, the resources on his body ensure that a person is fine, Ensure that the machine is OK, but ensure that these small Mantis have some trouble, because what they eat comes from the dragon god space, but what they exchange comes from another dimension, so the consumption of such exchange is very huge, and ordinary people can''t bear it at all.


    While making plans, these little Mantis also nodded, because they also know how hard this space is. Similarly, they also know that after the mysterious area is opened, they should be able to get a lot of treasures. Only in this way can they complete rapid evolution, and they also hate those cockroaches. In fact, The duel between mantis and cockroach began thousands of years ago.


    After yunshenwei made plans, he quietly took these little Mantis forward quickly. Because of the systematic protection, they flew in the sky as far as possible to avoid meeting those cockroaches on the ground. Then, while they were moving forward, many creatures rushed in the same direction in other areas, And they are unexpectedly on the road and are not fighting. Perhaps it is because the opening of the mysterious space has a great temptation to them, so creatures also know that unnecessary fighting will only waste their physical strength.


    "Yun Shenwei let him run away this time, but I believe he will take the little Mantis to that mysterious area. There is the best chance for us to destroy them. We must destroy all the little Mantis. Only in this way can our cockroach family continue to thrive, and the ancestors of Mantis once beat our cockroach ancestors very disabled, For so many years, we cockroaches have been at the bottom. Fortunately, our reproductive ability is relatively strong. Otherwise, we would have been exterminated long ago. Therefore, this revenge must be avenged, and the human must be solved. If it were not for his obstruction, we would have solved those damn Mantis. "


    At this moment, some cockroaches have gathered. Cockroaches always bear grudges. They have small bellied chicken intestines. Not only that, cockroaches also have their own factions, and their goal is very clear, that is, they can get more benefits in this mysterious space battle. Of course, the most important thing is to solve all Mantis, As long as we can eliminate natural enemies, cockroaches can become invincible.


    Yunshenwei didn''t know these things at the moment. He just avoided them in the air as much as possible. In the process of flying, they also saw that many birds in the sky were constantly moving towards the area opened by the mysterious space.

 Chapter 240

    The extraordinary love system controls the flight speed of the spacecraft as much as possible. In this way, they keep calm as much as possible along the way. During this period, they also encounter many birds. Fortunately, these birds are relatively calm and did not attack them. However, even if they are so quiet, they also encounter some problems, because a few days later, They met some cockroach armies in the sky and had a duel with cockroaches. Fortunately, the little Mantis has grown a lot in these days. In addition, these cockroaches are not particularly powerful. They are just the most common cockroaches, so they were quickly eliminated by the mantis.


    Yun Shenwei looked at the glory of the little mantis and breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, in the previous battle process, he was always in a state of fear. After all, he was not sure, but he was actually very pleased to see the brave fighting of the little Mantis. After killing these cockroaches, the little Mantis also ate their bodies, Let your strength grow completely. You should know that mantis is a carnivorous insect. Once they kill cockroaches, they will gain each other''s strength.


    Yunshenwei is a human being. He can never absorb the power of cockroaches. He also saw it and felt very disgusted, but the mantis is different. Because his body is relatively strong and they are immune to the viruses on the cockroaches, they can easily obtain the power of each other, This is why the mantis family is extremely powerful in insects.


    After seeing that the cockroaches were eliminated, the extraordinary love system was quite calm. It quickly cleaned the battlefield and ensured that the cockroaches had no living mouth and would not pass on the news here. Only then did it rest assured that the spaceship continued to drive and led everyone forward. In this way, there was no trouble on the way. Even if there was trouble in advance, it doesn''t matter, The system has directly issued an alarm to take everyone to avoid as much as possible, which is the so-called. The most important thing is to get the treasure of mysterious space. Other things are secondary. Moreover, it''s not too late to duel with cockroaches when the little Mantis grows up.


    Just when I came to the mysterious area, I found that many creatures had gathered there, and the cockroach family had arrived in advance. These creatures gathered together and were very disgusting, but other creatures had no way and dared not fight cockroaches. The main reason was that everyone was focused on the mysterious space, Moreover, the cockroach family is also very difficult to deal with. If you offend the cockroach family here, the cockroaches will retaliate endlessly in the future without destroying them.


    "At present, we''d better hide in the dark and don''t show our heads. After the mysterious area is opened, we can just mix in with everyone. After entering the mysterious area, our main goal is to develop our strength and make ourselves stronger. According to my detection, this area can be selected. In fact, a long time ago This area is open every day, but because the dragon city left here, it can''t be opened for some time, but who can think that it hasn''t been opened for thousands of years because the Dragon God left. "


    The extraordinary love system also knows a lot about some history since they were sent back by Longcheng. The extraordinary love system is actually to explore some unknown memories as much as possible.


    Yun Shenwei nodded. Although he didn''t understand what the system said, he knew that the system would not deceive him, so he listened to the arrangement of the system as much as possible and hid in the dark with the little Mantis. During this period, more and more creatures came in, and finally occupied the area. With the passage of time, These creatures opened up in this area and rushed forward, as if they were all trying to compete for the treasure and inheritance of the mysterious space.


    Yunshenwei had no choice but to hide in the back. Although the little Mantis was worried, they knew that a new force was actively exposed, which was tantamount to looking for death. After all, there were too many cockroaches.


    Soon, when all the creatures in front of them were clean, they quietly mixed into the mysterious space. When they moved forward again, they suddenly felt that everything had changed. When they woke up again, they had reached an unknown area, where they impressively found a mysterious old man ahead.


    "Stop! This is the area left by the Dragon God. Only the really strong can enter here. If you don''t have talent, I''m sorry to go back the same way. If you have talent, I''ll give you 369 according to your talent. Only the really strong can continue to move forward and get the best inheritance. Remember, there is no weak Qualified to stay in this area. "


    The mysterious old man looks like a dead man and a living man. His words have no feelings, like a cold machine. Just ahead, there are other creatures. Some of them are grumpy and directly oppose to attack the old man. However, at the moment when everyone feels that the mysterious old man is going to be killed, Her body suddenly blinked and directly wiped out the attacking creatures. At this moment, all the creatures present were quiet.


    "I would like to emphasize again that this is the area of the Dragon God. I am the housekeeper here. If you don''t want to, you can leave at any time. If you want to go in and get inheritance, you must obey my arrangement. If anyone dares not to obey the orders here again, I will destroy you in an instant."


    The mysterious old man spoke with some angry voices this time. It was obvious that he had great power, but because of some rules, he could not take the initiative. Even in the case just now, it was only because other creatures launched a fatal attack on him, and the old man had to fight back.


    At this time, other creatures were calm and waited for the test one by one. They went forward one by one and were touched by the old man. After a while, the creatures in front got some rankings and were put in, and some creatures were kicked out. Although some creatures were very unhappy, they had no way, Because they know that if they ask for trouble, they are no doubt asking for trouble.

 Chapter 241

    The extraordinary love system knows that the old man''s strength is extraordinary, so he is also a poetic master. He should keep a low profile and listen to the old man''s arrangement. Although other creatures are unhappy, they also understand that the old man has excellent management ability in this area. If they don''t agree, they are likely to be kicked out, If their attitude is more firm, they may even be destroyed by the old man. After all, this area was founded by the Dragon God. The old man has the right to manage here. Its strength is also obvious. It is definitely not comparable to these creatures outside.


    Yun Shenwei had a systematic reminder, so he went up for the test. When he went ahead, he soon attracted the attention of a lot of creatures, including a large group of cockroaches. Of course, these cockroaches came after him. Now when he saw humans go up for the test, he couldn''t help laughing and even began to ridicule.


    "Yun Shenwei, you''re a lost dog. You dare to take a test. I don''t know where your courage comes from. In our opinion, you''d better get out quickly. At least for now, we still need to get the inheritance of the Dragon God. At present, we don''t want to fight you. Leave quickly while we''re in a good mood, or you''ll see us when we all go in How to deal with you? Don''t think you can be safe here. "


    "Talk nonsense with him. Now that he wants to humiliate himself, let him go up. I also want to see what kind of ability this guy who has been chased and killed by us all the time dares to come here. It''s the so-called no diamond, no porcelain. Goods like him are just clowns at most."


    "I didn''t expect such a big contradiction between you cockroaches and humans. Although I don''t understand what happened between you, in my opinion, human ability is limited after all, and their body is so weak, so even if he runs to the test first, I''m afraid he won''t get too good results."


    "Human beings leave quickly. It doesn''t belong to you. Besides, everyone''s talent is better than you. What qualifications do you have to be the first to take the test? If your business is bad, it''s not a joke. Why do you find such unpleasant things? It''s good to leave quickly while there''s nothing wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Yun Shenwei stepped forward, he was quickly discovered by a bunch of creatures. Most of them knew the cockroaches, so they didn''t want to offend the cockroaches, so they just started to laugh. The derogatory meaning in words is self-evident. After all, these creatures have always looked down on humans. The main reason is that human body is relatively weak. Although human intelligence is relatively high and has the ability to infer some things, they are basically defeated when fighting against these creatures, Mainly because these creatures are stronger.


    "Young man, you must come on. We support you."


    "Don''t you goddamn creatures have developed limbs and simple mind? What''s arrogance? Everyone came here just to get the inheritance of the Dragon God. Since they all have the same purpose. Everyone is equal. Now you''d better think about it quickly and learn to respect people."


    Of course, other humans can''t stand it. After all, their hearts still support humans, and this area of mankind has been suppressed for so many years. Although these humans can survive here, in fact, they are not the opponents of these evil creatures, and sometimes they are often beaten out of breath, If it weren''t for the rules, I''m afraid these people wouldn''t even dare to say anything.


    "It''s self humiliating. You human beings, you dare to say a few words here at most. If it''s not for the old man standing here, if it''s not for the rules here, I can beat you away. Therefore, you''d better pray to be safe after you go in, or you will definitely bite you to pieces when you meet us at the first time, Let you know how sad it is to survive. "


    There is a cockroach monster who laughs and even gives out threatening words. After all, cockroaches always eat everything, and they don''t have any good feelings for humans. In addition, there is the inheritance of the Dragon God, so cockroaches always go their own way. It can even be said that if the old man didn''t say that they can''t fight here, I''m afraid they''ll go straight up and tear humans to pieces.


    "Well, well, this is not a place for you to chat or fight. Since the young man wants to have a test, come up quickly. But first, if you can pass the test, you can go in. If you can''t pass, you can only leave. Of course, if you can pass, I will ensure your life safety. Finish Actually, I am human like you, so I advise you, these evil insects and other creatures present, you''d better not think about targeting the human race, otherwise, you will figure out the consequences yourself. "


    The old man''s eyes were somewhat angry. If it weren''t for the restrictions of the rules, with the words of these evil insects, these cockroaches would have been destroyed by his temper. However, his identity was still unusual. He also despised fighting cockroaches and threatened them by opening his mouth, which was the biggest thing he could do.


    "Thank you for speaking out, but I don''t think I need your help at present, because I think I can prove everything through my own strength after I come here, and I also feel I can pass the test here, so please give me a test first. I want to use my strength to speak and shut up these cockroaches and other creatures They understand that I am not a coward, and I also have my own ability and strength. "


    Yun Shenwei smiled back at the old man. He knew that it was not easy for the old man to speak for himself. After all, as the housekeeper here, the creatures received came from all regions, and each race was different. Therefore, at this time, of course, he could not expect the old man to help him solve other creatures. He still wanted to rely on his own strength, Now the first thing is to test first.

 Chapter 242

    "Well, since you insist, come and test your talent first. When your talent level is tested, I believe other creatures will shut up, but I have an ugly remark to say. If your strength is not good, leave as soon as possible to avoid trouble. After all, life safety comes first. I am also a strong man of mankind, I can''t watch you die here without strength. "


    The old housekeeper of the dragon god space hesitated for a moment, and then opened a strange light. In this light, it seems that endless dragon materials flow, and then rotate on people. After changing, the cross light broke out. After a while, it emitted colorful brilliance, and then slowly extinguished.


    "What kind of light is this? Why does it look confused?"


    "What''s the point? There must be nothing at all. You see, the old man doesn''t speak. Obviously, the light is colorful. In my opinion, the more colorful things are, the more useless they are. Therefore, this guy''s talent level must be the most rubbish. After all, he''s just tired. What kind of high talent can he have, in my opinion, like us Zerg creatures are the highest beings. "


    "That''s right. This guy is asking for trouble. If I were her, why should I humiliate myself here? Now the talent level test is estimated to be over. The big light just lasts for a few seconds, so he must be eliminated. It''s estimated that when he leaves here, he will have trouble when he goes out. After all, I''m still out there Some other little cockroaches. "


    ¡­¡­


    Other creatures have their own views. After all, in their view, the light disappears too quickly, and the light is also colorful, so they think that human beings can''t have high talent. This is also a fact. After all, human beings have been suppressed by their evil creatures and are almost out of breath.


    Yun Shenwei looked at the old housekeeper of the dragon god space and didn''t speak. With his intuition, he still had some confidence in himself. However, at present, the old housekeeper didn''t speak, so he could only wait quietly. As a result, he didn''t have any ideas about the ridicule of Zerg creatures. He had been immune for a long time, Sometimes, in the face of the sarcasm of some evil guys, you don''t need to answer, just ignore it directly. If you really want to conflict with them, you still have to rely on your fist. After all, whoever has a hard fist is the boss, which is the fact. It''s absolutely useless for evil creatures to reason, because they won''t pay attention to you at all.


    Yun Shenwei has lived in at least several worlds. He knows that in the world of the law of the jungle, strength is respected, and the strong has the absolute right to speak. If he doesn''t have any skills and just wants to reason with others, there is only one final outcome, that is, being used by others.


    "You are all quiet, but here I has the final say, according to the results of the speculation, he passed the test and his talent is very good, but how high is it, he will not tell you directly. So congratulations on his ability to enter the space for training. As for the following second tests, who are you going to pass?"


    The old housekeeper of dragon god space raised his head slightly and finished the words of the test. Not long after his words were finished, the other insects were serious. They didn''t expect that the unknown young man could pass.


    "Old man, you''re not lying to us. No, just because you''re human, you''re partial to this young man. In my opinion, this guy is a waste, and those lights are colorful. Besides, you didn''t tell us the rules of the test. If you say he passed, he passed. If you say he passed, but that''s also the real result What is it? How can we believe it? "


    A cockroach raised his doubts on the spot. After all, cockroaches are not pleasant to humans. Now there is a very normal thing. After this cockroach puts forward problems, other insects have their own ideas, and even a few cockroaches who pick things up directly protest.


    "Yes, you can''t be so partial to the human race, you can''t be the old housekeeper here. In my opinion, you should just go away. This area has the final say of our cockroach family. You should have been eliminated from the market. I don''t know how the Dragon God was blind. Talent. "


    There''s a cockroach, just yelling.


    "Presumptuous, it''s not your turn to talk nonsense here. I''ve been here for so many years. I believe what I said still has some real basis. You dare to question me. If you really don''t want to, you can leave at any time. Also, the guy who threatens me, you''ve been watched by me. You''d better pray that you can pass the test. If you can''t, I''ll go directly Destroy you. "


    Although the old housekeeper wants to kill these hateful cockroaches with one blow, he can''t break the rules in such an area. After all, the rules are stipulated by the Dragon God, so he can only wait for these cockroaches to pass the test. If this cockroach is smart, he can directly choose to leave. After all, there is no punishment for leaving now, but once he fails, Then his end will obviously be death.


    "It''s very funny. If you have the ability, you can hit me. If you don''t have the ability, you can watch. Of course, a talented guy like me can pass the test, so let''s watch it. I''ll pass the test right away. If he does it secretly, you can write it down and feed it back to the Dragon God through prayer. I don''t believe it. The old human housekeeper dares to be here Hands and feet. "


    This cockroach is also quite temperamental. He has made up his mind. After all, they believe in dragon life rather than human beings. They also know that the reason why the human boss''s house can be here is entirely because of dragon life, so he makes his words very clear. He also believes that if the Dragon God can hear it, he will maintain a fair and just attitude, After all, the Dragon God is the boss of all creatures.


    After this, the other insects stared at the old man, after all. They also need to judge whether the old housekeeper will cheat secretly.

 Chapter 243

    After entering that area, yunshenwei soon needs to know a new intelligence, that is, he has to face an enemy, because this person has successfully entered before, he has many abilities, and the new entrant must defeat the previous entrant, otherwise he cannot pass the test. This is also a rule, so, Although this rule is somewhat cruel, you have to do so. Sometimes you are cruel to yourself if you are kind to others, so anyway, you still have to speak with your fist in front of absolute power and strength. It''s a pity if you give up such a good opportunity because of your soft nature. People always have to be selfish, After all, growth is like this.


    Xiao Hanjie saw the new young people with a disdainful expression in his eyes. After all, she was also the last batch of people to enter. Although he was not too strong among the strength of the last batch of people, he could still see it. The strong people had passed the test and left the dragon god space, and only the weak ones were left, Although they are said to have been left behind, they are actually no different from prisoners, because they have evil intentions and cannot be inherited, so. When they meet new comers, they will have a heart of revenge. They will beat the new comers with their fists and absorb their strength, so that they can get another chance to obtain energy.


    "Although yunshenwei said that you were the first among the younger generation to enter, I want to tell you that I will definitely defeat you. You will do your best. Otherwise, after I help you defeat, you will break all your bones and take away all your energy. Don''t think I''m kidding you. This is what we''ve experienced, once Yes, I have also met a strong man, but it is because I am too soft hearted and don''t absorb all its energy that I can''t fully promote. Therefore, this time I have no mercy on you and I will beat you. "


    After Xiao Hanjie said these words, he showed a very greedy expression, as if he had seen the real object. During this period of time, he has been very uncomfortable. After all, the people who can enter the space here have some strength, and they all have their own ideas, although he failed in the previous battle, However, it does not mean that he has no chance to live. On the contrary, as long as he can defeat the new comers and continue to gain strength, it is a good thing for him. According to the rules here, as long as he can defeat the first one, he can continue to challenge downward, so as to push the class stronger and stronger, But if he fails in the first battle, he will completely lose the chance of dragon god space and be driven out from then on.


    Yun Shenwei looked at the enemy in front of him, and he also had some worries in his heart, but soon he understood what he should do through the systematic notification, so he clenched his fist, because he knew that the last batch of people left were bad people. On the contrary, those who were kind-hearted and strong left early.


    "Xiao Hanjie, since you want to defeat me so much, I''ll give you this opportunity. But I have one thing to tell you. Although your strength in the previous generation is good, so what? After all, you are a loser, and I am a challenger of the new generation, and my strength ranks first in the new generation. So don''t be paranoid and think you can Enough to beat me. "


    When Yun Shenwei said these words, she directly launched an attack and took out the machine gun in her hand. At this moment, she planned to strike first. After all, there is no need to show mercy to deal with a bad person, and the other party has already expressed her attitude. If she talks about Jianghu morality and the rules of upright men at this time, it would be like looking for her own death, Sometimes people should be treated in the same way. Bad people like these should be treated in the way of robbers. Although this logic is a little bad, it can only be done. After all, it is better to start first and seize the opportunity to win together.


    Yun Shenwei started so fast that the other party didn''t react at all. She knocked the other party down with two punches and kept sweeping her body with a submachine gun. However, she unexpectedly found that her attack didn''t have much effect on the other party. Obviously, although this guy''s strength was not too strong in the last batch, But after all, he has stayed in this space for some time, so his body has been strengthened by the special genes of the dragon family. Maybe he can''t see anything in a short time, but there has been a long time between the last opening of the dragon god space and this opening, so the energy absorbed by the dragon god space adds up, Enough for his body to complete an evolution.


    "Yun Shenwei, you can''t imagine it. Now my body is invulnerable, so the duel between me and you is no different from a massacre. You don''t have any chance. Since you started first before, let''s see how strong my ability to fight back later. Since you have met me, it''s a pity that your road to success is over."


    Seeing his invulnerable body, Xiao Hanjie soon became happy, licked it, twisted his tongue, twisted his neck, clenched his fists, and felt this powerful force. In fact, he had seen this force before, but he didn''t. now he actually had the power he had dreamed of, so at this moment, he kicked the other party away triumphantly, Then he hit himself on the shoulder.


    Yun Shenwei felt that something was wrong, but he had no choice but to ask through the system what the situation was, so that she could understand that after the other party had absorbed the powerful power of this space, she could not help sighing that she was still too careless. Although he said that he seized the opportunity and started first, the gap between strength could not be made up, In this case, the only condition for him to defeat the other party is to absorb the strong dragon flavor here, but he. At present, it''s just coming in. I''m afraid it will take some time to absorb it, so if you want to live, you can only delay time.


    With the help of this system, he began to run away quickly, rushed forward in this space, and took a big breath every time he ran, because he could absorb enough dragon breath.

 Chapter 244

    In an area of the dragon family''s space, a man is running wildly and looks energetic. However, while he is running, there is a sound of chasing and killing behind him. Obviously, this man is in great trouble.


    Yun Shenwei is the runner. His face is particularly good-looking, mainly because after absorbing the energy here, he found that his body became stronger. Although it is a good thing, the pursuers in the rear never left. On the contrary, he became more and more angry and even threw some long-range weapons. Under this situation, Yun Shenwei will encounter some big problems if he wants to fully absorb. After all, if he really absorbs wholeheartedly, he may be hit. Although the other party can''t pose a fatal threat to him now, he will still be seriously injured once. As long as he can persist for a long time, when the body completes this evolution, There are still some opportunities.


    "Yun Shenwei, you bastard, aren''t you the strongest person in this generation? How can you just run away like a turtle when you meet me? If you have the ability, you can duel with me openly. Don''t think about some useless things. Are you a man? Why are you so timid? I''ve never heard of a loser like you in human beings. It''s time It''s time to fight a decisive battle with me. Don''t absorb any more. We''re old men. "


    Xiao Hanjie screamed while chasing. In fact, he was in a very good mood. He thought he could kill each other casually. At least at the beginning of the chase, he thought so, but with the passage of time, he found that the smelly boy running ahead was very fast, especially sensitive and the most important thing is, This guy was able to predict his attack, which made him wonder. At first, he thought it was ok, but after many times, he found that he really couldn''t hit. So far, he has been chasing for three hours.


    Xiao Hanjie has some fame among the strong men of the previous generation. At least he has some faith in his strength. Although he can''t rank among the top few, he is not the bottom one. Just because his mind is evil, he failed in the final competition, and he was punished to stay, Therefore, those with strong strength and correct mind skills gained the power of the dragon family and left this space.


    Over the years, Xiao Hanjie has been absorbing the breath of the dragon family and improving his body. After all, he has stayed, and he can only do such things. Of course, the advantage of staying is that its vitality has been improved, which is equivalent to a disguised reward. Although he lives alone here every day, However, some evil people similar to him were left behind, but they were divided into different areas. After all, if these evil people were together every day, they would certainly kill each other or do some outrageous things. The strong of the dragon family had long considered this, so they were separated and easy to manage.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the Dragon space, a large group of cockroaches are shouting because they want to hurry in. After all, the smelly boy of human beings has gone in ahead of time and absorbed the power of the dragon. If they continue like this, these cockroaches feel they can''t kill human beings. After all, they don''t have any good feelings for human beings, There is a deep hatred between the two sides. If human beings are really transformed, it will undoubtedly be a great blow to them.


    "The creatures below accept my test one by one. Only those who pass the test can pass here. If you want to break in by force, you can try to see whether your ability is strong or my fist is hard. Don''t think your race is strong, so you can be presumptuous in front of the Dragon family. Although I''m just a little housekeeper of the dragon family, I can deal with you More than enough. "


    Of course, the old housekeeper can see that other Zerg creatures are very excited and even greedy, but he is not afraid. The strong man of the dragon family has given the old housekeeper endless power. It can be said that in this space, as long as his mind is right and his idea is good, others can''t defeat him, and what he does is to protect the dragon family, Therefore, the strong power of the dragon clan will be continuously transmitted.


    "Forget it, let''s pass the test quickly. Don''t waste time here. If we continue like this, the boy of mankind may get the most opportunities. On the contrary, we wasted time at the entrance and wasted such a good opportunity. Besides, there is plenty of time in the future struggle. Don''t offend the old housekeeper because of this little thing. Finish Unexpectedly, people are also gatekeepers, so they have to be respected. "


    Other races also stand up and speak. Of course, they know that cockroaches are unhappy with humans, but they know better that the gatekeeper can''t offend. Moreover, the gatekeeper is also a human. Therefore, it''s urgent for everyone to pass here. Only after experiencing the test can they enter the space. As long as they can enter the space, they will have the opportunity to become stronger, No matter the doorman or others, as long as they can become stronger, whoever has a hard fist is right.


    When the cockroaches heard what other races said, they could only sigh and nod. They secretly wrote down this matter in their hearts. They decided to let the old guard pay the price of bleeding when they became stronger. Then other races quickly experienced the test, and soon someone passed. Some other races failed, The failed race can only leave, and the successful race can continue to enter. In this way, a group of people leave and a group of people enter the door here, which becomes lively.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Shenwei took up the black sniper gun and fired a shot at the rear. This time, he found that the shooting speed was faster than before. Perhaps it was because when his strength became stronger, it would not be as complex as before. Instead, it could be used as a submachine gun. This was also a good thing, so at this moment, she continued to snipe at the rear.


    Xiao Hanjie didn''t expect that when he knew that the other party dared to fight back, he was really angry. He directly opened the combustion bottle and threw it out. The combustion bottle he threw out contained poison gas. If he was hit, he would pay a great price.

 Chapter 245

    When Yun Shenwei and Xiao Hanjie fought against each other, other regions also attracted some strong people. After all, they all want to inherit the Dragon nationality. Among them, several people are strong, and their names are particularly fresh in people''s memory.


    Wang Chengxian and Wu Jialang are the strong ones from the cockroach family and the mutant insect family. Their strength is very strong and they are also respected by the cockroach family. After all, in their view, strong talents can become capable people.


    "Goods like yunshenwei can enter the space of the dragon family. Why can''t we use our strength to prove everything? Otherwise, we are always underestimated. Our cockroach family is very powerful, and we have multiplied and survived for so many years. We don''t know how many humans and even countless races we have defeated."


    When Wu Jialang said these words, he also had his own heart. After all, his strength has always been visible, and many people of the cockroach family respect him. After all, in front of strength, anyone should obey the arrangement of strength. If there is no strength, it is impossible to gain power.


    Wang Chengxian also has the same idea. After all, there are many supporters around him. Strong people like him will be respected by others wherever he goes, and he doesn''t have any good feelings for human beings, perhaps because he is a Zerg. Not only that, there are a lot of strong people in other regions, and their strength is very strong, Being able to come to this area of the Dragon nationality proves that their strength is not ordinary. Although some of these people have front and back, and some have weak eyesight, most of them are still strong. They are powerful competitors.


    Yun Shenwei is still fighting a decisive battle at this moment. He tried his best, and even she thought of delaying time. After all, in this delaying duel, as long as time is enough, his strength will be strong enough. When he has enough strength of the dragon family, what is the enemy in front of him.


    At first, Xiao Hanjie still had an advantage, but later he was afraid and knelt down to beg for mercy. He even gave up his mind to continue fighting, because he knew that mankind would surpass him one day when they absorbed such opportunities. On the contrary, he could not catch up with mankind. Anyway, he could not occupy any advantage at all. Instead of waiting to die later, It''s better to take advantage of the opportunity to let the book go. In that case, he can live in face and keep his chance to live. Although he was once a clown, he still has his own accurate judgment on some things. That''s why he can live to the present. If someone else is replaced, Maybe he gave up his life for a little face problem. This is a wrong choice. After all, living is better than dying. Smart people will always make the right choice.


    "Although Xiao Hanjie is also a character, I know I can''t fight today, so I just admit defeat. I hope you can give me such a chance. From today on, I will be your man. You can tell me anything you have. Then as long as I can do it, I will help you finish it. And I know there are many people outside, he said If you want to enter this space, some of them are human beings, but some are creatures of other races. I know these. After all, I also encountered the same thing in those years. Although I am a scum among humans, I certainly won''t show any mercy in the face of other creatures. You know that we were There are also many people killed by other creatures, so I also have some angry feelings in my heart. "


    Although Xiao Hanjie said he wanted to surrender, he still had his own principle, that is, he must defend human rights. Otherwise, he was a human in vain. In fact, in their last generation, it was because some of them betrayed human beings, which eventually led to some bad outcomes, and even some people were killed directly, Although he was forced to surrender at that time, fortunately, there were some strong men among mankind who forcibly killed those mutated races.


    Yun Shenwei didn''t intend to agree. After all, things like this have some risks for him, but the system still tells him that he can accept one more person. It''s best to accept it.


    "Well, you''ll be with me from today on, but I have a word to make clear. If you dare to betray me, I can only let you survive but not die. Don''t think I''m fooling you. My ability is far beyond your imagination, so I''m going to grab a seal in your body now. I hope you can accept it if you don''t If you accept it, I''ll solve you now. You have no choice. This is the last chance I''ll give you. Think clearly and give me another answer. "


    Yun Shenwei didn''t want to agree, but considering that there were really no strong people around him to help him, he had to accept this reality first. Although he was a bad guy, he still had strength, and he must be good at dealing with those mutated cockroaches. After all, not everyone stayed in this space for a long time. Later people wanted to defeat the people in front of him, That must pay a huge price. Not everyone uses the abnormal ability of my system.


    Although Xiao Hanjie said that he could not beat the system, it was more than enough to deal with some mutated cockroaches. These hateful insects made him feel sick, so he would not be merciful when fighting. This was what he should do in his heart, because in those years, many of his partners were killed by mutated cockroaches, which made her surrender inexplicably, More importantly, it was precisely because of its surrender that he missed the opportunity to become a controversial strong man. Therefore, she has always hated those mutated cockroaches and wanted to break them into pieces. Now she has the opportunity, so he can''t let go.


    After Wang Chengxian and Wu Jialang passed the test at this moment, they quickly came to this area. Originally, they all wanted to be crazy. As long as they came in, they quickly found the materials and then completed their promotion.

 Chapter 246

    "Brother Wu Jialang, you will be successful when you come here. We support you incomparably. Like the human who came here, although he came in earlier, it is just his good luck. Compared with you, he is like dust on the ground. You are like the sun on the sky, your radiance is boundless, and she is a humble existence, so we firmly believe that only If you can gain enough power here, you can complete evolution and defeat that human with one hand. "


    Wu Jialang has a group of minions around him. These cockroaches are very sweet talkers. After all, as long as they are a creature, they must like it very much. If you listen well, not only humans, but also other creatures. This is an unchangeable fact. The so-called loyal advice is against the ear, but sometimes it can only be so. After all, every creature wants to survive, The weak can only please the strong.


    "That''s right, brother, your strength is too strong. You are really inferior here. In our opinion, if you can get the power of the dragon race, you will certainly become the second highest dragon race. At that time, you can still lead our race to complete the highest level of evolution and even help us become strong. At that time, it will be We cockroaches are the most powerful. Even we can become dragons. "


    Another younger brother around Wu Jialang spoke. This guy directly had a great ideal. After all, if they didn''t say so, how could Wu Jialang take care of their weak people? After all, not everyone has good ideas. You have to raise each other''s identity first. Taicheng has a great image, In this way, the other party will take the opportunity to express themselves.


    "You guys said very well. Of course, I think so. I will become the greatest existence of the cockroach family, so you guys work well with me. At that time, I will have your share of what I get. I treat my partners very well. Therefore, you don''t need to worry. As for the guy of human beings, I will sooner or later Get rid of it. "


    Wu Jialang enjoyed the feeling of being praised by many stars. Although he was powerful before, not many people cared about him, mainly because everyone in the wolf family had the same strength. Although he was powerful, several people often disliked her, but through this opportunity, He is the first one to enter here. He is the most powerful young genius among the cockroaches. From now on, there will be more and more followers around him. On the contrary, those people who were similar to him were trapped at the entrance for some reasons. Therefore, Wu Jialang thought very clearly that he must take advantage of the time now to catch up with talents.


    Wang Chengxian also took advantage of the opportunity to come here. His strength is equal, and there are many followers around him, but these followers around him don''t talk wildly, but are particularly rational.


    Although Wang Chengxian said that he had a lot of strength, he was arrogant, which led him to change his previous indifferent attitude after he came in. Instead, he was very proud to share some of his treasures. He wanted to make the people around him trust him more and work hard for himself. After all, he came here, The most important thing is to absorb the power of the dragon clan. It is not enough to rely on him alone.


    "You are all the people who follow me, and you know my strength is very strong. So now that I come in, I must find a way to get the first. If you are willing to help me, it would be great. But when I become the supreme power one day, you are the greatest credit. I will make you live a better life, so you should think about it What should I do now? "


    Wang Chengxian uses his best way to remind the other party. After all, sometimes some things need to be explained on his own initiative, and he is very greedy. He is not satisfied with his own strength. In his opinion, it must be best if he can casually obtain the strength of others.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Yun Shenwei defeated Xiao Hanjie and was standing on a high mountain. He took a telescope to observe the situation below. When he found that a group of cockroaches and other insects came in, the whole person was a little excited. In his opinion, it would take a lot of strength to come in according to normal conditions, After all, not everyone has a system, and not everyone is particularly strong, but now these cockroaches come in so fast, which shows that there may be some loopholes in the Dragon space, or the old housekeeper does it deliberately, but anyway, since they all come in, the fight is inevitable.


    In the face of battle, he must not flinch, because he knows that if he chooses to give up, he is likely to be defeated. In that case, he will have no way back, and it represents the hope of mankind. Only by defeating many creatures of cockroaches here can he go further, Moreover, he is also very interested in the dark forces in the cockroach family. He even has a new idea, that is, through the transformation of the power of light, let the power of the cockroach family disappear completely. In this way, the world will become a better place.


    When Xiao Hanjie learned what his master thought, she immediately set out. She immediately appeared in front of these strong men, and with a big hand, she created a tornado and blew it to the other side. However, these young generation of cockroach geniuses were not fools. They quickly dodged and launched a counterattack, no matter how strong the other side was, They won''t give up.


    "Xiao Hanjie, you are also a human of the previous generation. You were selfish before. Anyway, your companions have left, but now you dare to stop our generation. Are you too much? Don''t think you can be arrogant and arrogant with some skills. We also have many geniuses. Besides, we have a large number of people. It depends on your impression It''s a dream to stop us. "


    Wang Chengxian is the first one to stand up at this moment. What he hates most is that people who carry the previous generation down.


    Xiao Hanjie did not pay attention to these people, but launched another attack, because there was only one thing in his heart, that is, to defeat all the invaders. Hey.

 Chapter 247

    Wang Chengxian and Wu Jialang are the elite of the Zerg. They are very powerful. Besides, they know that they should defeat the previous generation at the first time. Only in this way can they win the greatest interests, because the previous generation has strong strength here and absorbed a lot of dragon flavor here. So, anyway, People have unique advantages. They are much better in time than those who are backward. Even if they are the strong ones of the Zerg, the time gap is here, so. They also have their own ideas. Although they hate yunshenwei, they prefer to kill people who pose a great threat to themselves.


    "Yun Shenwei, just watch it honestly. When we solve the strong man of the previous generation, we will make time to solve you. Don''t think we are joking with you now. If you don''t want to die, you can also choose to help the strong man of your mankind, but I don''t think that guy will really cooperate with you, because he is also an inner man Selfish people, so ah, the fate of people like you is particularly tragic, more than the top and less than the bottom, but you still have to die in our hands. Just admit your bad luck. "


    Wu Jialang took a deep look at his enemies, and then he didn''t take it seriously. After all, their goal was the strong man of the previous generation. Soon they summoned cockroach armor.


    Wang Chengxian also followed suit. What he summoned was millipede armor.


    Xiao Hanjie is not afraid of the attack of the two Zerg strongmen. The main reason is that he has the smell of the dragon clan. Although the two Zerg strongmen opposite are powerful, they have just entered here, and they have not absorbed the smell of the dragon clan. Anyway, he has an overwhelming advantage in strength and is thinking in his heart, Why do these two people''s fierce and fearless to death trouble themselves.


    Xiao Hanjie thought in his heart that he had started fighting. When they fought together, he found that the reason why the other party dared to do so was that the armor they wore could absorb the breath of the dragon family, so he could unconsciously absorb the enemy''s strength in the battle. When he understood this, It''s too late, because the two Zerg strongmen have become stronger and completed the body changes after absorbing the dragon breath, and even their armor has become more sharp. If their offer was only defensive before, now their armor can stab the enemy, which is the advantage of evolution.


    "Although I hate human traitors, it seems that we humans are bullied by Zerg. This is something I can''t accept, so I decided to help you, but don''t think I''m really trying to please you. As long as Zerg monsters are killed by me, I''ll consider how to deal with you. After all, you''ve done a lot of bad things Love, even if I am your master now. "


    Yun Shenwei doesn''t want to help Xiao Hanjie, but she has to help. After all, now she is someone else''s master. If he sees his men killed by Zerg, he can''t do it. Moreover, he hates insects, especially cockroaches. These insects are particularly evil and have strong reproductive ability. More importantly, these insects are very selfish and greedy, Often bully humans. In this case, if you are a human and watch others being bullied, it is definitely a wrong choice.


    Yun Shenwei finally chose to fight with anger. It has to be said that his strength is very strong, and the reason why he was able to win before also has its unique advantages. It has to be said that after he began to help, the martyrs on the human side were gradually leveled off, but the Zerg side began to be gradually suppressed, but when they fought, More and more Zerg geniuses have come here, but when they see the current situation, they all choose to join the battle. The reason why Zerg are particularly strong is that they are more united, even if they belong to different Zerg races.


    There is also a reason why human beings have been beaten by insects for so many years, because human beings often compete secretly so far, and human thoughts are relatively special. If I beat you in the duel between insects, the hatred between us will be written off, but human beings are different. The defeated people will bear a grudge and wait for an opportunity to retaliate.


    Xiao Hanjie was relieved to see his master help, because although he said that he could forcibly suppress the genius of the cockroach family through examples, it had a great impact on his body. He stayed in this space for a long time. Even if it was a good thing, it was a bad thing. Just the so-called advantages have disadvantages. After absorbing too much dragon flavor, His body is almost assimilated by this space. If he uses too much, he may really be left here forever, or even become a plant, so this is something he doesn''t want to encounter.


    Yun Shenwei didn''t know these things, but he was just what a human should do. Soon, the two of them worked together to defeat the Zerg genius. When helping them finish all this, they were already sweating and panting. The two stopped to look at the Zerg geniuses opposite. At this time, they found that they had defeated dozens of Zerg geniuses in unknowingly time. If there were many hundreds of Zerg geniuses outside, then the Zerg geniuses in front of them were the highest among the Zerg.


    "Two human bastards dare to bully the small here. You are really not a thing. You have the ability to let us go. Don''t use the power of the dragon family. Let''s have a fair duel and see who is powerful. If it''s not because we''re too careless, you won''t be our opponent, because you human beings are It''s the most humble race. It''s always bullied by our Zerg outside. "


    At this time, a sufficient genius couldn''t stand the humiliation of being defeated. He suddenly stood up, yelled and led him to take the lead. The other sufficient geniuses also followed suit. Although these Zerg geniuses had wounds on them, they were not weak at all. This is why the Zerg have always been arrogant, They feel that they are the first and most powerful race in the world.

 Chapter 248

    "It''s arrogant. Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this? Do you really think I can''t beat you if I don''t use the breath of the dragon family? In that case, I''ll show you the real strength right away, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s wait here for a while, because you will have enough talents in a short time I can also enter. When most of you come, I will show my real strength. I want you to understand that I will also make you despair, because my strength is never what you can imagine. "


    Yun Shenwei was angry when he listened to what these people said, so he said something from his heart to these Zerg geniuses, which was also what he said with arrogance. After he said this, the other geniuses were stunned, but they were dull. A few seconds later, they laughed again. Obviously, they regarded each other as a retarded person, After all, everyone knows who comes first in this space, so who has the opportunity to deal with a creature without dragon power. After all, the main battlefield here is opened up by the dragon. If this space is opened up by the Zerg, Then people with sufficient strength have a greater advantage.


    Yun Shenwei now said that he would not use the power of the dragon family to deal with more talents, which made these people who were already very proud. They felt very angry. It was normal for them to laugh back. Of course, most of them just ignored what humans said and did not think that humans would take such risks.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll show you what it means to do what you say later. In my opinion, the reason why you Zerg are stronger than us is not because you have higher IQ, but because you are born with stronger physical strength. If you really compete for IQ, I believe I can fight easily alone Defeat all your insects. "


    "But it''s no big deal, because my strength is also very strong among humans. That''s why I dare to say this. Later, when you have enough talents, I''ll let you know what it means to catch all at once and what it means to suppress the absolute power. I make you regret that I was born a Zerg."


    Yunshenwei has twisted his neck and started to warm up. Now he wants to adjust his strength to the highest state, because just before, the system has put forward a special skill for him. This skill can sweep many talents with peace of mind, but it also requires a lot of body.


    "Yun Shenwei, is it not good for you to talk big? Even if I don''t use the power of the dragon family, it''s difficult to defeat these talents. What''s more, you haven''t been here for a long time. Has your body been modified by the breath of the dragon family? If you''re so careless, you''re likely to die here, although I hope you''ll be killed by me Kill, but we are all human beings, and I can''t watch you be killed by the Zerg. First, I advise you to take advantage of our current advantage and kill these Zerg talents you have controlled. Otherwise, when most of them gather, if they unite to fight back, your advantage will disappear, even if I help you It may also fail. "


    Xiao Hanjie is still relatively safe in doing things, which is why she has more thoughts among the talents of the previous generation, but even if he reminds, it is still useless, because the decision can''t be changed. Some people''s character is so stubborn. In desperation, he could only sigh and hide on the side and watch secretly. After all, if something bad happened, he would be ready to leave and could not wait for death here.


    Yun Shenwei glanced at the other party''s actions and didn''t take them seriously. He had guessed this carefully for a long time. He just didn''t believe that it didn''t matter. Later, he would speak with strength, and it was useless to come to any insects in front of absolute justice.


    As time goes by, more and more Zerg geniuses have passed the test. I have to say that there are still many strong Zerg. I''m afraid it would be difficult to replace them with human beings. However, several humans came here, but when they saw the situation in front of them, they immediately left here. Obviously, they would rather not have the Dragon flavor here, Also want to survive.


    "Yun Shenwei, have you seen that you humans are so timid and afraid of things. When you see that the situation is wrong, you don''t even want things. How can we be like this if we Zerg are the Zerg? We''d rather die in battle, but also protect our own interests and save our own face. Therefore, what''s the use of fighting a fat face? We''d better surrender quickly or take advantage of it now If you have an advantage, get rid of us quickly. Don''t wait until there is a ghost and there is no chance. You will regret that time. It''s like our Zerg bullying you. "


    Wang Chengxian and Wu Jialang began to satirize. After all, they are sufficient elites and never take human beings seriously. Even when they are absolutely inferior, they still despise human beings, which seems to be the genes they were born with.


    "Wu Jialang, Wang Chengxian, I''ll show you right away. When human beings are really serious, no creatures have any role. If you don''t believe it, you can see it right away."


    Yun Shenwei smiled slightly with a calm look on his face. Although he saw a large number of insects coming here, he was still calm. This is also because the system prepared her with powerful power in advance, and he had fully adapted to this power during the exercise just now. The next moment, his palm suddenly raised and made a strange gesture, The other insects looked at each other and laughed. Obviously, they all thought that the human was out of his mind.


    "I have a dark yellow breath, which can swallow the sun, moon and stars in heaven and earth, different fire and ancient ruler, wipe out thousands of troops and suppress hundreds of millions of Zerg geniuses."


    When the premiere turned over, Yun Shenwei suddenly recited this sentence, and then spit out a yellow breath. After this breath appeared, the purple flame also appeared suddenly. Not only that, there was a black ruler in his hand, and yellow and purple flames were emitting on the ruler.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 249

    Wang Chengxian and Wu Jialang were shocked, because in their impression, even if human beings are very powerful, they should not have such a powerful ability. This ability should not appear in this world at all. If there is, it can be done by the strong at the Dragon level. So now they are only shocked and even think of running away, There is no choice in this kind of thing. If you don''t run, you will die miserably after being hit. Even if they have strong resurrection ability like cockroaches, they can''t stand the fire.


    Yun Shenwei kept calm all the time. Then he threw up the strange fire henggu ruler in his hand and easily defeated the other party. After all this, he was not in a hurry to completely destroy the other party''s body, because he knew that it was his ability to defeat the enemy. It would be great if he could help the enemy become those soldiers under his own hands, However, turning an enemy into a friend is the highest level, and the strength of the cockroach family in insects is still relatively strong. If he can get both the cockroaches and the ants, the decline of the cockroach family will be just around the corner. His vision is very long-term. He can''t just kill each other because of some contradictions between himself and the cockroaches, This is not quite in line with the logic of future development.


    Wu Jialang and Wang Chengxian could not imagine that they had the chance to survive, so they thanked them for kowtowing. After all, they knew that they could go from the gate of hell. In front of the real strong, their strength was not enough. Even if they were Zerg, so what.


    "Maybe you have defeated the Zerg, so now you will enter another world and accept new tests. Here I want to remind you that you are going to the legendary Xiaotian dog family. There, you will face more tests and more disgusting people and things. I hope you can keep calm and restrained."


    Suddenly, a strange voice came from the Dragon space. After the voice was said, it began to turn around directly, and all the foreign people were transmitted to the next area. Here is the place where Xiaotian dog lives in the legend, and a very bad thing is happening here.


    "Bastard, it''s a very bad thing that you crazy war people should casually leave your dogs around."


    Yun Shenwei heard a man shouting far away. It should be very angry.


    Yun Shenwei turned his head and found that the person who made the sound was a young man. He looked gentle, and the whole person had a scholar temperament. At first glance, he was very good at liberal arts.


    "Hum, so what? It''s none of your business if my dog wants to let go. Besides, it''s the dog I let out that bit people and your dog. That''s what I got. My dog is the largest in this area. Do I want to sympathize with you because you were bitten? Who makes you deserve to be bitten?"


    The person who was reprimanded on the opposite side was very unhappy after listening to it, so he also began to refute. This guy is a man in his 40s. He is obscene, not too tall, with a pile of fat on him. Beside him is a big golden dog. When you look carefully, he looks like a golden retriever in the real world. At this moment, The big golden dog was jumping around. Obviously, the guy didn''t take biting others as a bad thing, but as complacency.


    "I''ve gone to the hospital and issued a receipt. Anyway, you have to compensate the money for biting people and biting dogs. You should know this basic common sense. If you can''t even do this, what dogs do you keep? Besides, our area is a family of Xiaotian dogs. If you are too arrogant, I''ll tell Xiaotian dogs these things."


    The young man has some anger, but he has nothing to do, because the other party relies on his own abilities and the strength of his golden retriever dog, so. He is fearless. After all, whoever has a big fist in this area has the final say.


    "Don''t threaten me with useless things. To tell you the truth, even if you report me, what will happen? Punish me if you have the ability. Besides, do you deserve to talk to me? It''s your honor that you people have been bitten by my golden retriever. Don''t think it''s a mistake. On the contrary, you have been bitten I should feel very comfortable after I get there. And if you dare to make trouble, don''t blame me for releasing my golden retriever to continue biting you. "


    The middle-aged man signed his dog, laughed and touched his dog''s head. At this moment, his golden retriever directly broke free, jumped everywhere, and tore at the group of people in front. In a short moment, a lot of hard work was set aside, many people fell in a pool of blood, and even some thin dogs were directly bitten to death on the spot.


    "You have gone too far, though you has the final say in the world, who has the fist, but you have some strength, should you bully the weak? This is obviously wrong. I advise you to think about what to do. If you continue like this, do not blame me for being rude to you. "What is justice and evil?"


    Yun Shenwei couldn''t see it anymore. He strode out and rushed out directly. He was still accompanied by the genius of the cockroach family. At this moment, when they came, they stunned the middle-aged people, but he soon recovered, because the golden retriever he raised was very powerful, and he didn''t care how powerful these outsiders were.


    "You guys from a distance, don''t mind your own business. Otherwise, my dog won''t be too polite to you. Besides, what''s the matter here with you? Get out of the way and don''t get in the way here. Otherwise, I''ll really be rude to you."


    The middle-aged man raised his head and showed a somewhat unhappy expression. There were several middle-aged people standing beside her. They were all greasy and looked very proud. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to the young and the weak. In their view, it was natural for their dog to bite others. After all, their strength was OK, Although it is said that they are not strong compared with the people brought by the contract, it is more than enough to bully some young people.

 Chapter 250

    "You really think you''re a character, don''t you? What kind of good dog do you think your golden retriever is? You should pay attention to principles in doing things in this world. Although I don''t want to meddle, I really can''t see it anymore. Today I''ll give you a good education for tianxingdao to let you understand how to be a man and do things. I''m here Young man, don''t you think you have no face? Your friends are here, don''t you feel ashamed? Your dog bites others without compensation. I don''t know where you get your self-confidence. Is it because you are brazen and shameless? Do your parents know you are like this? Your ancestors won''t jump out of the grave if they know. "


    Yun Shenwei''s eyes were very fierce. At this moment, he strode forward. A lot of fighting spirit suddenly gathered in several hands, and then. He directly summoned the legendary strange fire henggu ruler, which burned a flame. Then he picked up a group of henggu rulers in front of everyone and patted the head of the golden retriever.


    With a click, the golden retriever was beaten out, fell on the ground and vomited blood. This relic is too powerful. Don''t look at the power of the demon family, but it''s still not enough in front of absolute strength. Maybe ordinary people can''t resist such a fierce dog, but it doesn''t mean that no one can carry it. As long as they have strength, Everything is easy to say.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to hurt my golden retriever. You are worse than dogs, you know? In my eyes, you are the most despicable insects, so I despise you creatures. In this area, my family is very capable. Let''s talk about it again. The most despicable human is just the most unworthy to be compared with me. My dog bit it What''s the matter? It''s their honor, but you have to come here to find something. Don''t think it''s great that you have a group of henggu rulers in your hand. I''ll show you my strength right away. Come with me, brothers. Give me some face. Today we''ll do a big thing to show them that our middle-aged people are not easy to mess with. "


    Several middle-aged people gathered together and suddenly took out machetes in their hands. Their complexion was particularly ugly. After all, they were beaten in the face today, which is a very big thing for them. You should know that they are the only ones who bully others at ordinary times and have never been bullied by others. The young man who just started was a newcomer, so he had to kill the chicken to show the monkey anyway.


    "Do some small things and leave it to you two to solve. Remember that he despises insects, so I believe you should know how to do it. In addition, don''t kill the dog. Later, take it up and whip it fiercely, so that he can understand how to be a good dog, instead of biting everywhere every day."


    Yun Shenwei took another look at the murderous golden retriever dog lying on the ground. At this moment, she didn''t want to do it, because his identity was not to dispute with a dog. He was a dignified big man. He wanted to do a good job with integrity. The reason why he took care of such a small matter was that he couldn''t see it anymore. What he hated most was that the strong bullied the weak, And still bullying this model, which should not appear.


    "No problem, we are responsible for this little thing. Although we cockroaches are humble, we also have our own self-confidence. Although we were also bad people in the past, we have changed from now on, so. Good things can change people''s views on us, but this guy directly insults our insect family without asking In any case, I will let them understand what respect for others is. "


    Wang Chengxian took the lead in jumping out with killing intention in his eyes. After all, he was the strong man of the cockroach family. There were two wings behind him. Then his body suddenly accelerated and slapped a middle-aged man. This made him very strong. He directly knocked out the middle-aged man''s teeth. Not only that, he quickly kicked the middle-aged man again, A big pit several meters deep appeared on the ground. Not only that, he continued to pursue.


    "Bastard, how dare even our boss bully you? Do you know that our boss has a lot of rights in the surrounding area. He is the administrator of the vegetable market. If you want to buy fresh food in this area, you must pass through our boss. You hurt him. Are you trying to make the people here eat no food? I tell you the truth, these Dalits buy it Those who can''t afford the cheapest food would have starved to death if we didn''t run here, so if you want to continue, you should think clearly that you will offend people. "


    Another middle-aged man saw that the other side was a little strong. Although he was afraid, he still threatened. Over the years, they dared to bully others because they had a position. Although they were only a small vegetable market manager, they could still make a lot of money, Not only that, they also raised several evil dogs through these oil and water, which is why they dare to be more and more arrogant. On the contrary, it is the ordinary people, because the dogs are the most common, so. Often bullied by them.


    "If you have some skills and official positions, you are crazy? You are just a small vegetable market administrator. You are so confident and dare to bully anyone. Do you know my origin? If you don''t know, I advise you to be careful. In addition, you don''t need to worry. After I beat them today, I will make you more fresh and cheaper vegetables, and I I will teach you to grow more vegetables and ensure your survival safety. From today on, these guys will be swept away by me. No one dares to bully in this area. My words absolutely count. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see. "


    After hearing this, Yun Shenwei was very angry, so he waved his big hand and let the two great talents of the cockroach family continue to attack. Originally, he planned to show mercy and not kill these dogs and people. Now he really didn''t want to show mercy, because he wanted to let these guys understand the price of doing wrong, not that some power can bully people at will, It''s not because you can let go of a few bad dogs. This irresponsible behavior will only be despised by others.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 251

    Wang Chengxian was the first to rush over. He made several rounds at the golden retriever. He directly beat the golden retriever on the ground and barked everywhere. You know, if ordinary people deal with this golden retriever, there is no way at all. After all, this kind of dog has a huge body and strong combat effectiveness. It is a great threat to humans, and they also have the smell of demon clan. It can be said that creatures like this should not appear in this world, because they pose a great threat to humans and often hurt at will.


    "You dare to hurt my dog, you bastard. In my opinion, you are not as good as a dog, but you such a humble guy dare to do it. You have violated my bottom line, so I will never let you go. Let''s see my power of yellow sand today."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were murderous and attracted a lot of people. The yellow sand immediately covered the sky and the wind roared, making people unable to open their eyes. For some ordinary people, this means has gone beyond the ordinary people''s cognition and even comparable to the legendary fairy coming to earth, but for the Zerg genius, it is nothing at all, Because they have seen too much of the world, and they also have great abilities.


    "The reason why the middle-aged man dares to be so arrogant in front of him is that his family runs mines and quarries. He often sells yellow sand. He also uses these golden retriever dogs to see the factory door."


    The extraordinary love system instantly locked the information of middle-aged people and speculated.


    After hearing the news, Yun Shenwei glanced. At this moment, he would not have any sympathy for such people in his heart. On the contrary, she was very angry, because in his eyes, if he only had an ordinary watchdog, there would be no malicious injury. If the dog would bite outside, there would be only one result, That is, the man didn''t manage the dog well. In the final analysis, it''s still a human problem.


    "Wang Chengxian, don''t give me any mercy. Defeat him immediately. Even if he uses the power of yellow sand, so what? I know that you insects won''t pose any threat even in the sand."


    Yun Shenwei issued orders to his men, and then stood in the rear to observe every move of the war.


    Wang Chengxian won''t let people down. His strength is very strong. After a while, he summoned a large number of cockroaches. All these cockroaches have terrible impact ability. They are like small trucks, constantly rushing forward. If the yellow sand can stop before, it will become nothingness under the impact of these small cockroaches, These cockroaches have the ability to swallow. Even if the yellow sand is all over the sky, they will be absorbed as long as they are touched by cockroaches. Soon, the yellow sand summoned by the middle-aged man lost its function. Suddenly, he was shocked and even panicked.


    "I didn''t expect that you could crack the yellow sand skill I used. I have to say that your ability is really strong, but it''s not enough to beat me with this. I''ll let you see other abilities I have mastered right away. If you can really play, I''ll be unlucky."


    The middle-aged man finally had to use several other killing tricks. Originally, he didn''t want to use them, because in his opinion, it was enough to deal with these low-level insects and human beings to use some yellow sand. He even wanted to bury people with sand. In this way, he can appear extremely noble.


    But now in this case, he had to use another method again. He summoned a large number of lions, because these lions were also produced in his mining area. If they were sold, they could sell at a good price.


    Wang Chengxian was also slightly stunned when he looked at these stones. Although the cockroaches it summoned were very strong, they would still suffer losses when they were hit by stones, after all. The army of cockroaches cannot absorb stones.


    Wang Chengxian is not afraid, but he still chooses to continue to attack, because since he started work, of course, there is no turning back arrow. The so-called arrow is on the line and has to be fired. He has already fought half with the other party. Seeing that he is going to win, he should take advantage of the victory and pursue. If he can''t stabilize the current good situation, he is too useless.


    "Go to hell. You can''t survive my quick attack."


    In the middle, he became angry. He kept throwing stones out. Stones were accurately positioned and fell from the sky, just like meteorites. If they hit people with a huge shock wave, it would be very miserable, but if they hit cockroaches, they would only leave a small dent. This is the strength of cockroaches. Because these cockroaches are mutated, it can be said that they can easily resist the attack of stones by using their defense ability. Of course, stones will still cause damage to them. It''s nothing at first, but if they continue, it''s a big trouble.


    Yun Shenwei looked at the connection between the two sides and opened his eyes slightly. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the middle-aged man didn''t seem to use a great skill, but at present, he didn''t think of doing it directly. After all, it''s better to leave it to his own hands, so he just used some functions in the mall to exchange for a restaurant, Sitting inside, enjoying a leisurely afternoon tea and watching the battle between the two sides.


    Wu Jialang is also engaged in his duel on the other side. The middle-aged man he faces is an arrogant guy, and the other party has been fooling around in the road when he was young, so his good attack is to chop indiscriminately, and the other party''s weapon is also a machete. Maybe a long time ago, the people fooling around in the road will be respected by others. After all, they are very powerful, Ordinary people will be scared to death when they see them, but with the passage of time, people on the road are getting worse and worse. You know, this is a civilized world. If you can succeed by bullying others casually, it shouldn''t be.


    Wu Jialang is also a genius of the Zerg, so he directly summoned a large number of flying Mantis. Not only that, he also summoned a lot of butterflies to make tentative attacks in front. After all, he is more secure in doing things. He is not as domineering as the cockroaches. Sometimes, he can win more by playing steadily.


    After the other party found that his big barrier was difficult to use, he was already hesitant to retreat.

 Chapter 252

    "Yun Shenwei, the two talents you brought this time are really powerful. We can''t beat each other at present, but when we go back, summoning reinforcements will certainly beat you to the bone, so. Now, if you dare to report your address to us, we will take the initiative to avenge you in the future and save time to find our whereabouts ¡£¡±


    One of the middle-aged people has made a plan to retreat at the moment, but before the team, he plans to inquire about each other''s location, so that it is convenient for them to sneak into them in the future. He was also a person who had been mixed in the road, so he has some congenital advantages in this kind of thing. They are not big people in legend. On the contrary, they are all villains, As the saying goes, what villains do is the most disgusting, so it''s normal for them to sneak in.


    "What''s the matter? I''m from this area. Do you still want to come to my house to find me? It''s the so-called beating people without beating their faces. One person does things one person, and you want to copy my hometown. Obviously, you have a very bad mind. Even if the dispute between two people is over, it will involve the family. What''s more, it''s because your dog runs around and bites people at first It seems that you don''t have any consciousness in your heart. It can''t be so easy. I must let you pay enough. "


    Yun Shenwei became more and more angry. Originally, he wanted to let two talented people beat the two middle-aged people and teach them a hard lesson, so that they could have a long memory. In this matter, he felt that it was not necessary to force others to suppress others. Originally, he did not belong to the world. It was actually very good to come here to manage what he could manage.


    However, he never thought that the two middle-aged people were so brazen that they even made up their mind on him. You know, he was a calm and low-key person. If it wasn''t for the systematic task, she wouldn''t come here, but now he is actually watched by others, and it''s not only him that he is usually watched, He also stared at his area, which made people feel very angry. No matter who it was, it was unbearable.


    "Wu Jialang, Wang Chengxian, you two don''t need any mercy to attack me and beat them until they vomit blood. In addition, all the golden retrievers they keep have been killed. These mad dogs have had a very bad impact on everyone by biting people outside. Even they don''t have any repentance, although animals can''t represent human beings, But these mad dogs obviously did something wrong. "


    Yun Shenwei gave an order to the two great geniuses around him. Then he ignored it. He didn''t need to do some fighting things himself. If he had to do everything himself, it would be too tired.


    "Now that my master has said that, I must destroy you, so that you can understand that it is a wrong decision to be born in this world. You are born, but you dare to do evil things. Those ordinary people have no power to bind chickens. They just want to live quietly, but you golden retriever dogs don''t even let go of some ordinary people , this behavior has touched the law. "


    Wang Chengxian walked forward quickly as he spoke. His speed was faster and faster. At last, there were wings on his back. It was destined to be so. His body was like a remnant. It was very confusing. If some strong people saw this scene, they would be shocked, because this speed simply subverted their imagination.


    Wu Jialang was not idle. Although he said they had the fastest speed, he was proud of his powerful attack power. He mastered the power of giant beetles. It can even defend through beetle shields. Not only that, his beetle shields can also be thrown out and used as darts. When the darts attack the enemy, they will become shields and fly back again.


    Wu Jialang used the shield to attack. His shield was like having eyes. He broke several golden retriever dogs in front into pieces. He showed no mercy at all. There is no need to sympathize with these creatures that harm others, because if you sympathize with these wild creatures, they will continue to bully ordinary people who have no strength to bind chickens.


    Yun Shenwei looked at this scene from a distance, and his mood was also very complicated. In fact, he loved small animals very much. She felt that there was no problem with raising dogs, because dogs were always the most loyal partners. They could watch the door, play with people, and even bring joy to a family. However, if some dogs were not well disciplined, They are big dogs themselves and like to attack others very much, which will bring a lot of unpleasant things.


    What''s more, this area is the place where human beings live, but these two guys rely on their own relationships and their ability to raise fierce dogs at will to bully ordinary people. This is obviously a wrong choice. Most people just want to live quietly. They don''t have much thought. They just want to be healthy, After all, life in this world has been very tired. No one wants to find trouble.


    "It''s shameful for you two to do such disgusting activities. I never imagined that there are people raising dogs to bully others in this area. I really overestimate you. Maybe you really don''t deserve to be called a decent person, because you have the blood of the demon clan in your body. It seems that anyone infected with the blood of the demon clan will not change Become a good man, so today''s task is to wipe you out and make you regret living in this world. "


    Yun Shenwei ate a hamburger, and then spoke slowly. He spoke slowly. You know, he is now mastering top talents, and these two talents are already very strong for others.


    "Yun Shenwei, don''t talk nonsense. Either you or I die here today. If I can''t defeat two Zerg geniuses, it''s your last diary. Well, we won''t give you any chance to live today. Let you see the burst mode of our hell three headed dog."


    The two middle-aged men looked at each other, and then let the golden retriever meet and integrate with each other. In a short moment, the body of the golden retriever became much larger.

 Chapter 253

    The mutated golden retriever makes its body stronger and its combat effectiveness has been completely improved through the integration of the two forces. It can be said that at this moment, the Demon power of such golden retriever has reached the extreme. If it is not eliminated in time, it will have a great impact, It may even destroy this small world, because their Demon power is too strong to subvert the laws of this world.


    Yun Shenwei took the initiative to stand up at the critical moment. He has always been a person with a sense of justice. He also knows that he must defeat these monsters. Moreover, he has always hated those guys who have no sense of responsibility. In fact, there are still many good people in this world. They are usually very serious and diligent, but it is under this situation, There are always some cruel creatures who bully people, bully ordinary people who have no ability to fight back, and even think they are right.


    "With my power, gather the energy of heaven and earth and summon the Dragon machine armor. I want to use the powerful power of the dragon family to tell these hateful guys that not everyone can bully those innocent people casually, and not all evil creatures can be invincible in the world. As long as righteousness still exists one day and the life of the dragon family still exists forever, the demon family will never be called To dominate this world, justice will prevail. I will represent justice and eliminate all darkness. My power is invincible in the world. "


    Yunshenwei condensed the power of mecha, and then summoned the power of the dragon family. At this moment, his body got a complete body, and the mechanical equipment on his body became more and more powerful. At this moment, she seemed to awaken the ancient will. If he was only a simple human power in the past, now he still has the breath of the dragon family.


    The mutated golden retriever looked at it and didn''t take it seriously, because after the mutation, he had only one idea in his heart, that is, to quickly kill the human in front of him. He even forgot that the dragon family is the supreme existence, after all. In ancient times, even though the demon clan was powerful, it was still vulnerable to the dragon clan, but when they lost their awe, they would not take it seriously at all. They would only kill with their own instinct, and even they would think that the dragon clan was just an ordinary creature. They didn''t see justice at all, Because they are the supreme evil.


    "We must defeat him. You are our hope. We want to live a good life. Here, we finally have today''s happiness. Can we say that we can''t live a good life just because of a few mutated golden retrievers? It''s really ironic."


    "Heaven and earth, we are all ordinary human beings, and we have not offended any demon family. Why do these evil creatures always come to bully us? Is it because we are too kind?"


    "I just hope to live a peaceful life in the future. I really don''t want to be bullied again. My ancestors and my descendants just want to live an ordinary life. Although we don''t have lofty aspirations, we are not those humble beings. Can we say that we should be bullied because we were born at the bottom? This is totally inconsistent with the law of this world , Lord Dragon God, make this savior stronger. "


    ¡­¡­


    The ordinary people around earnestly prayed. At this moment, they had no way, because they didn''t have enough abilities. After all, even if they rushed up, they didn''t have any effect. They were not the opponents of the mutated golden retriever. On the contrary, at this moment, the two demons who summoned the mutated golden retriever laughed, They feel that the battle is coming to an end now. They can enjoy their success and watch the tiger fight. After all, they never did it themselves in the process of fighting before. They only use these golden retriever dogs they brought with them.


    Yun Shenwei withstood the pressure at the critical moment and rushed forward with the help of the mecha. His mecha assistant had a long lightsaber in his hand. He broke out earth shaking chopping through this lightsaber.


    In this case, he first brought the golden retriever under the mountain, but the other party''s strength was also particularly strong. He was not defeated at the first time, and the other party had no fear of the dragon family, so he would not be afraid. Therefore, even if he was injured, he became more ferocious and broke out more powerful combat effectiveness, The strength of the other party can not be underestimated. It directly knocked over the dragon''s mecha. Not only that in the past, this mutant golden retriever also ejected a flame. This flame is a flame in hell with great power. If it is burned, it can''t be resurrected in this life and this world.


    "Damn, the other party''s flame is so powerful. It seems that I must use the heaven and earth flame on my body. Otherwise, I will continue to fight and be burned alive sooner or later. Don''t look at the resistance of the flame on my body, so ah, system, you can provide me with some abilities and let me strengthen the heaven and earth flame on my body. You can help me at this critical moment But you must help me. "


    Although yunshenwei said that he wanted to win, he was still under great pressure. Therefore, it needed the power of the system to complete further improvement. After being prompted, the system also took the time to deliver its power bit by bit. It even opened the Zhutian mall and exchanged a large number of medicinal materials, which directly turned into powder, Then it becomes pure energy transmission. At this moment, the competition is who has more power. If there is any weakness, it is likely to be defeated.


    After obtaining the energy provided by the system, yunshenwei completed the upgrade instantly, and its armor became more and more powerful. At this moment, a rocket appeared on the right hand of the crop, so he turned on the switch and exploded the rocket. The rocket was composed of more than a dozen, one by one, and then hit the mutant golden retriever, The strong combat effectiveness was directly caused by the shaking of the earth and the collapse of the ground. Not only that, but also the rough waves on the sea.


    Wu Jialang looked at this scene from a distance and made an exclamation. Although he was a genius of the Zerg, he really didn''t have such a powerful ability, so at this moment, he admired his master more and more.

 Chapter 254

    Wang Chengxian also has the same idea. He comes from another abundant. In her impression, insects are the most competitive race, so he was particularly ferocious when he was a child. Therefore, he defeated his brothers and sisters and swallowed their power. Only now can he go step by step. If other insects are replaced, they are the same, After all, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle in this world. Even your brothers and sisters can''t let go, because if you are soft, the other party won''t let you go. Moreover, if the battle fails, there will be no place to bury. This is why the insect family has always been stronger than humans. This is because they have fierce competition and cruel elimination.


    Wu Jialang also grew up like this, but they always wondered why their master was so powerful. Obviously, he looked younger and he was just an ordinary human. However, his strong fighting will and extraordinary scientific and technological equipment simply subverted their cognition. You know, their insect family actually had many scientific and technological inventions, After all, their power is also very strong, and they also have a certain Demon power. Otherwise, they can''t easily sweep other races, but even so, they are still not the opponent of the master.


    "Our master, the peerless Tianjiao at that time, will suppress everything. Evil devils and crooked ways. We were not killed by him. Maybe it''s a good luck. It''s so happy to be with her. In the future, we must pay more attention and obey his orders. Only in this way can we go further and maybe we can see the outside world , if you always look at problems with your own small thoughts, you may only stay in a small world in your life. The outside world is very broad and huge, and you can see more beautiful scenery. "


    Wang Chengxian and Wu Jialang also had their own ideas when they looked at the Na one-sided battle situation ahead. They could quickly predict the outcome of the battle. There was no doubt that their master had won the victory easily in the end. Therefore, at this moment, their eyes had been set far away, even in the future, The advantage of the insect family in this world is too great, which is why they always want to obtain the power of the dragon family. After all, if they can obtain the power of the dragon family, they may cross the world to other regions.


    Yun Shenwei is still fighting desperately at this moment. I have to say that his strength is very strong. After the systematic strength is improved, he has obtained the help of Zhutian mall. He occupies an absolute advantage in the battle. He hits the ground with the fused variation and golden hair chest circumference, and makes the other party lose the ability to fight back. Not only that, He also turned on the mechanical scanning function for rapid detection, because it needs to know where the power of the demon clan comes from. If you can''t figure out this truth, even after he won the victory here, there are still many troubles. After all, there is not only one demon clan.


    "System, can you detect a result for me? I really can''t stand it now. This guy''s strength is very huge, and I can''t hurt him and keep this state. It''s a huge consumption for me."


    In fact, yunshenwei can kill every move, but it needs to detect the ability of the other party, so it can only maintain the state of wanting to kill but not killing. However, under this state, it is undoubtedly huge for his consumption. In this way, the other party''s counterattack is also after a long time. This mutant golden retriever seems to know that humans can''t kill, So he is more arrogant and unscrupulous. In the long run, the power gap between the two sides will be smaller and smaller. Once the balance is broken, this mutant hell tricep will overthrow everything and make a comeback again.


    "It doesn''t matter. Continue to insist. Believe me, although the other party has genes lower than three dogs, it''s not enough to completely defeat you. I''ve been with you for so many years. Don''t you believe me? Just give me a certain time. It''s best to get the blood of this mutant golden retriever dog, because it must be in its blood With the lineal gene of the hell three headed dog, as long as we can get the gene, we can make it in batch again. This creature will give you a powerful hell three headed dog Legion at that time. That will be your great help. It won''t be so troublesome in the future. We have to do our best. "


    The extraordinary love system always takes a long-term view of the problem, because he knows his master. Although he has a strong fighting ability alone, he seems not to see enough in front of a large number of people. Moreover, fighting with the demon clan in the future must be a group battle. Therefore, although personal heroism is strong, it is not able to occupy the dominant advantage, The best way is to command a foreign country. Only in this way can people sweep everything.


    Moreover, the demon clan has left a lot of power in this world. It can be said that many creatures have obtained the power of the demon clan, but some are more and some are less. Those who have obtained less are more powerful than those who have obtained more power of the demon clan because they can master their own consciousness, However, those who have gained more power of the demon clan have lost consciousness, but they will not be afraid of being more fierce when fighting, so the amount of these two energies has its own advantages and disadvantages, but in a word, this is not a good thing, because the strong man of the dragon clan is the real master of the world, just because the Supreme Master of the dragon clan has left, This caused the chaos of the demon family''s power.


    Although Yun Shenwei thought about these things in his heart, fortunately, the system finally completed the detection and extracted the variation. Golden hair found the genes lower than three dogs in the dog''s body. In this case, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then he took the time to clench his fists and punched the head of the three dogs in the dungeon. After this punch, the other party''s strength was directly destroyed, His body was also scrapped. Finally, he completed the task. He controlled the mecha to retreat. Looking at the end of the battle in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling a little.


    Maybe a little weaker, he''s dead.

 Chapter 255

    The extraordinary love system led their masters to move forward, but let them move forward. Before long, a strange scene suddenly appeared in front of them. That is, there were a lot of flames on this road. While the flames were burning, there would also be some strange sounds. Not only that, the air here became thinner, It makes people feel unable to breathe. If you continue like this, I''m afraid you will die here sooner or later. At this moment, after watching it, other demon families can''t help laughing, because the legendary road to heaven is not as simple as imagined. Even for so many years, almost no human can come here.


    "If I go on like this, I will die sooner or later. I must find a way to solve the difficulties in front of me. Although the flames are difficult to deal with, and although these flames are hellfires from hell, if I can change the difficulties here through my own strength, it will make the heaven and earth flame in my body more powerful. In that case, I can change it We should turn danger into opportunity for breakthrough. "


    Yun Shenwei thought carefully, so he called the system to find a solution. Of course, he was not in a hurry, so he found a place to stay quietly. When the demon king saw that humans stopped, he also judged that this guy was afraid of death, so they didn''t intend to continue to observe their own affairs here, After all, there are many things to deal with among the demon families. If it were not for the killing of the last demon king and the human beings came to the sky, they would not have the energy to pay attention to other things. After all, every demon king has his own life and has to deal with their high status. On his own island, he is the only master, They can sweep any life on the island and live a very natural and unrestrained life every day.


    "At present, it may take some time for us to find a solution, but it doesn''t matter. At present, I have a preliminary plan to let you complete the purification of the mecha, because if the mecha completes the evolution, it will also be good for your body. Don''t always think about solving problems through the flame of heaven and earth when you encounter difficulties For so long, the relationship between you and the flame of heaven and earth has not been so strong, so sometimes you can''t always solve problems in one way. "


    The extraordinary love system knows his master''s advantages and disadvantages very well. After all, he is also responsible for battlefield statistics at some times. He is still happy about what his master is best at, but human beings always have IQ. If the ability to master is stronger, the more they like to use the same truth. If the ability is not strong, Then I don''t want to use it, so the advantages and disadvantages are too obvious. Maybe these disadvantages are nothing at ordinary times, but at the critical moment, iodine deficiency will form a fatal obstacle.


    "I see. Then help me improve the strength of the mecha in my body. I think these things are still very easy to use. Moreover, I have had some contact with the mecha for so many days. I understand that if I completely master the mecha, it will be very helpful for my life. I also believe that it is nothing to defeat other demons in the future."


    After Yun Shenwei said this, he closed his eyes and felt the air running around him. At this moment, he came to the world of mecha and became an ordinary person. He turned into an ordinary mecha division. He needed to carry out tasks in the world of mecha.


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of flames suddenly appeared in the world of mecha, which was undoubtedly uncomfortable for him.


    "My God, how can there be flames in our mecha world? It''s not normal at all. My God, can''t people in our mecha world live? It''s really hard. We''ve been tired enough to fight with the demon clan for so many years. Can we say that heaven is killing me?"


    Some people cried.


    Yun Shenwei knew that he had come to the test world, so he was not affected by the surrounding environment. He knew that these crying humans and the immediate environment were illusions. If he could pass the test, it would be a good thing, but if he was disturbed and failed by the immediate scene, his body would die here, and it was not absolute to pass the test.


    After going out, he still has a lot of things to do, and he has to leave the road to heaven in the demon family to reach the next Island, that is, if he can''t arrive, he will always be trapped on this road. On the contrary, it is the wonderful demon king. Because they already know that he is a human to arrive, they have made preparations in advance. If he can''t arrive, So there is nothing to worry about in those demon kings, but they can continue to live their leisurely life. This is an unfair phenomenon for mankind, but mankind has no way to change it.


    The reason why yunshenwei can be reused today is that it has the power of system. I''m afraid it would be over if someone else.


    Wu Jialang and Wang Chengxian are staying on the original island at this moment. Because their ability is not strong enough, they can only honestly control the production capacity on the island. After all, they are sufficient talents. It is very easy for them to obtain some capacity and improve the production on the island, But they are also very concerned about their master''s fate. After all, sometimes they are defeated, and they still think of the strong. This is a world respected by the strong, so they prefer to hope that the strong can become stronger.


    "I don''t know how the master is now. It''s said that there are many difficulties on the road to heaven, and if they can''t go down, they will be blocked there forever. I hope the master can be safe and defeat the next demon king. In this way, we can live a good life, otherwise these demon families are too arrogant. They throw some demon fruits anytime and anywhere To attract us humans to compete. "


    "That''s right. It''s because we humans are too greedy, but we don''t have a strong ability. Therefore, when we see the devil''s fruit, we will fight internally. This is a very bad thing."


    Wu Jialang also lamented that they came here because of the devil fruit. Then they are Zerg, but they are also similar to human Zerg.

 Chapter 256

    "Damn it, this flame is a little strange, and I have to summon mecha to resist, but my ability in the mecha world is not very strong. Although this flame is to improve my ability, with my current strength, it is obviously difficult to complete the test a little bit. It seems that I have to think a little and rely on the strength of others ¡£¡±


    Yun Shenwei is feeling the test in the world of mecha at this moment. Both of them are very uncomfortable. You know, it was relatively easy for him to withstand the test in the past. After all, the system always considers him and does not need him to complete some particularly dangerous things. The system can''t watch the master die, but it''s different now, He came to this mecha world, the test is more difficult, which is also a troublesome thing for him.


    However, he soon recovered his peace. After all, at some times, people still rely on reason to do things. If they are emotional at any time, they will never be able to complete higher tasks. Since he shoulders the mission of saving mankind, of course, he should continue to move forward. Moreover, this world is actually the world of the pirate king, which is also equivalent to a world of animation, Or a two-dimensional world.


    Where Yun Shenwei lived before, they all existed with each other. In the world of heaven, he originally went from reality to the world of breaking through the sky. Originally, his identity as the eldest martial brother was also very good. If it wasn''t for the turbulence in space, I''m afraid he would have swept the whole world of breaking through the sky, but he was involved in another magical world, Then he came to today''s pirate king world through the mysterious space channel.


    In the world of the pirate king, he came to the island controlled by the demon family. It must pass through the flame Avenue in front of him.


    "I''ve gone so far. I can''t give up. I was born a man, so I should continue to move forward. I can''t always think with that backward thinking. Otherwise, how can I become a strong man? I''ve seen too many people give up because of difficulties along the way, but I''m not a weak person, because I know what I want to get More, you must work harder, so I decided to burn my strength in the fire and exercise my body with real fire, so as to achieve the purpose of becoming stronger. "


    Yun Shenwei walked into the flame with a stiff head. After watching this scene, those people in the mecha world were stunned. Although it was a fantasy, these human expressions were still lifelike and particularly real. In this way, he felt the burning of the flame on his body in the shocked eyes of countless people. The time was abnormal. He found that the whole human body was numb, Even his hair was gone. After a long time, he found that his body had been burned, but he still didn''t give up. Listening to the sarcastic voices of people around him, he didn''t feel at all. After all, the world here is too fake, so he won''t care what others say. As long as he keeps his heart firm, Because only you can understand where the road to success can lead.


    The extraordinary love system did not help its master this time, because he knew that this test could only be passed by people. If anything needed the help of the system, or even the system did it by itself, it would be too much. The system has been in an auxiliary state for hundreds of millions of years, The system has met many powerful human beings. They are very talented and capable. Of course, there are also some scum in them. Those who don''t have correct ideas eventually fail. Now it''s not easy for the system to meet the protagonist in front of us. Sometimes some people are not very strong at the beginning, but they are very talented and lucky, This is the beginning of their strength. Otherwise, it is impossible to encounter the magic of the system, which is the most difficult to encounter in billions of years.


    The flame is still burning. At the same time, it is located in other demon king islands. Those demon kings can''t feel the breath of human beings. Obviously, they all think that human beings have been burned, so they are happier, more indulgent and live a shameless and impetuous life. For the demon family, human beings are not afraid at all. If it weren''t for this man who opened the way to heaven, they wouldn''t even look at it.


    Of course, for these demon families, the more unacceptable reason is that several other demon kings were killed. You know, in the past battle process, the most garbage demon kings can easily kill any human, let alone be defeated by human beings. I''m afraid only the human arrogance that occasionally appears for thousands of years can be ordered in the face of danger.


    "The burning flame helps me become stronger. Thank you for your strength. Although I am just an ordinary human, I have the determination to become stronger. I hope all this can make me stronger and make me go further."


    Yun Shenwei ignited his intention to fight, so he kept moving forward in the fire, and finally completed the promotion with the help of the mecha. At this moment, his eyes became brighter. He seemed to feel that he could understand some unknown things, and even vaguely felt that those demon kings were not as powerful as he thought.


    "Congratulations, you have gained a few feet of strength, so now go through the Tianhuo Avenue in front. As long as you can pass through this area, you can enter the opportunity of independent choice. You can choose the remaining difficult demon kings at will, but I want to remind you that you''d better play steadily step by step. Don''t be too arrogant, because there are some opponents Your ability is beyond your imagination. "


    The extraordinary love system is relieved to see that its owner has completed the upgrade of the mecha. When the mecha has completed its evolution, it means that its owner is no longer afraid of the sky fire Avenue ahead. Similarly, as long as it can pass through the sky fire Avenue, it can enter the next island and choose its own enemy.


    Yun Shenwei has always been a document person, so he absorbed those flames when he quickly passed through the flame, making the flame of heaven and earth on his body stronger. At this moment, he felt that he became more powerful in an instant, and he also felt that if he could continuously absorb the power of flame, Maybe in the future, he can become the most powerful person to master rockets in the world.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 257

    After absorbing a large number of flames, Yun Shenwei went to the next area to help him choose this area. It shows that he felt the heaven and earth in his body. The flame has some special fluctuations. It seems that the flame in this area is more intense.


    "Dear master, I have to tell you a reality. You chose this area. There are lava demons in it. They master the power of fire, so it is difficult to defeat them."


    Dou Shenyan, who has not spoken, also stood up at this moment.


    "Don''t you have the most powerful ability of heaven and earth fire in the legend? Why are you afraid of these monsters with fire?"


    Yunshenwei felt a little inexplicable. He clearly heard from the system that fighting God flame is the most powerful existence in the flame of heaven and earth. Although it has not been upgraded to the highest level, it is not comparable to ordinary flame monsters. Before, he was able to pass Tianhuo Avenue because of fighting God flame.


    "That''s right, but the other party belongs to the demon family, and his flame ability is extremely powerful. At least for now, I haven''t upgraded. It''s still difficult to have a head-on conflict with him, and this area is his hometown. Besides, there are a large number of monsters. If I fight for a long time, my ability will fail him sooner or later According to my suggestion, let''s think about how to get out first. "


    Although fighting business has its own pride, it also knows how much it can do. If you can''t fight a monster, you can''t be too strong. Otherwise, your master will get into trouble. At this moment, the extraordinary love system is also in some difficulties. After all, the master has chosen here and it''s impossible to quit, They can only go through this area. When they come here, the demons here wake up, and the volcano begins to erupt. Everywhere is full of flame power. It can be said that this area is the best habitat for creatures with flame.


    Between volcanic eruptions, monsters that look like humans with lava on their arms can be seen everywhere.


    Their arms can also have magma flowing, dark red flames burning constantly, and their bodies are extremely strong and look very strong.


    In this area, the smell of fire can be smelled everywhere.


    Yun Shenwei came here with a stiff head. Hearing that doushenyan was not 100% sure of the victory, he could only shake his head helplessly.


    When she was at a loss, she suddenly heard the sound of first aid from a distance. Obviously, the demon monster in this area seemed to be chasing a human. Out of instinct, he rushed decisively in the direction of the sound. Because he had a sense of justice, he also planned to see if he could save people.


    At this moment, on the other side, a boy is running wildly. He is holding a book, which seems to record some special things. While the boy is running fast, behind the boy, there are a large group of flame monsters who are constantly chasing. Their speed is very fast. Not only that, these flame monsters are also very cooperative, Seal several directions to surround the little boy. If you continue like this, you will be caught up with the little boy sooner or later. When he doesn''t catch up, the end will be very miserable.


    "No, I can''t watch this weak little boy be caught. In that case, I can''t accept it. Although we may not be able to fight these monsters at present, we must find a way anyway, or we will be ashamed of the name of the Savior of my life."


    Yunshenwei looked at the very cruel scene in front of him. He really couldn''t do it anymore, so he summoned the extraordinary love system and fighting God seal to let them find a way quickly. At this moment, the system can only quickly summon a large number of mecha giants to block it. In addition, fighting God flame also burned the energy of the flame and began to become a flame giant to block it.


    "People who don''t know what''s good or bad get out of here. Don''t stop us from doing business. Otherwise, no matter where you come from or where you hide, we''ll tear you to pieces. Get out of here while we''re in a good mood and don''t have time to find you."


    The flame giant was obviously angry. Moreover, these flame giants with Demon power began to surround, chase and intercept the little boy, and their speed directly doubled. Obviously, they were angered. If they continue like this, the little boy will die sooner or later.


    "Bastards are shameless. So many flame monsters bully a little boy who has no power to fight back. It''s a big joke. Wait for the Savior, let you understand that no one can bully the weak in front of me."


    Yunshenwei directly ignited his fighting ability, and then jumped down from a high place. While he jumped down, a protective shield appeared in his body, which was also his preparation in advance. Not only that, doushen also returned to his fist, and he fiercely hit several shock waves.


    A few flame demons flew out in an instant, of course. It''s just a plane. It''s really difficult to kill, because the strength of the flame monster in this area is much stronger than before, which also caused him great trouble. However, he attracted the attention of other flame demons and won the chance to escape for the little boy.


    "Thank you, big brother. I continue to run forward. You must be safe. I believe I will meet you again one day."


    The little boy looked here and said a word of thanks, and then ran out desperately. At this moment, the flame giant seemed to feel that the little boy was getting farther and farther away, so they were very angry and chased out directly. However, these flame giants were stopped by a young body before they chased for a long time. Um.


    "You guys want to go after the little boy. Did you ask me, but didn''t you promise? Your opponent is me. Today, either you or I die. In a word, there is only justice and no evil. No matter which evil devil is in charge of you, all of you have to die in front of me."


    What yunshenwei hates most is the evil life of bullying others. Although the world has nothing to do with him, he has to stand up since he meets it. Otherwise it will lose the name of Savior.

 Chapter 258

    "Arrogant and arrogant, I don''t know what''s good or bad. We have reminded you to get away quickly. I didn''t expect you to come here to die. Obviously, the flames and robots that came out before are your men. It doesn''t matter. They will die if you get rid of you anyway."


    The flame demons looked at each other, and then they looked at each other.


    The cloud God is fearless in the face of danger and is like a savior in the wind.


    The extraordinary love system also appeared. Originally, he didn''t like fighting, but at this moment, it became a super giant.


    Doushen flame also ignited the power of the flame and became a purple flame giant.


    A large number of robots were summoned and fused to look like transformers. Their weapons were loaded and ready to fire at any time.


    Yun Shenwei felt the powerful power of his partners around him, so he was more at ease, so he launched an attack first and defended with his fighting spirit.


    Under the condition of flame devil, the young man dared to attack on his own initiative. He was a little stunned, but soon they returned to their previous ferocious appearance. You know, in this area, these flame monsters don''t know how many life bodies they killed. Although it is said that these life bodies were deliberately left by their leaders for fun, otherwise, Life is too monotonous.


    "Fighting God flame, extraordinary love system, you solve the outermost flame monsters, and give me the middle ones. In addition, after you solve them, immediately find a way to find the little boy. He seems to be very important to us. I can feel that the book in his hand should be the key to our next demon world."


    After yunshenwei gave orders to the fighting God flame and the extraordinary love system, he was desperately attacking like a flame monster with a powerful shock wave on his fist, so. He was not afraid of the heat of the flame. On the contrary, he hit the fist. The flame monster was hit into the ground by him, and even the flame on it was dimmed. His powerful shock wave soon attracted the attention of other flame monsters, and even several showed the meaning of fear in their eyes.


    "Don''t have a head-on conflict with him. Use our flame advantage to make a long-range attack. Just consume it. Our main goal is to catch that boy. The most important thing is the book in his hand. If he leaves like this, it will have a great impact on us. Lord devil is waiting for us to return triumphantly in the palace. This time, if If you fail, you and I can''t live. "


    One of the flame demons found the problem a little tricky, but he seemed to be the leader of this group of flame monsters, so he also sent orders to other flame demons.


    After listening, the other flames and Demons nodded. After all, they still have great respect for the demon lord, so. Desperate to charge out, however, they were stopped by a purple flame giant before they rushed out.


    "Sorry, you can''t go anywhere today. Your opponent is me. Everyone is a flame. Let me have a look. Is it the ragged flame like you ordinary people or the most powerful flame in my world?"


    Doushenyan also has pride in his heart. For the first time in so many years, he encountered such a troublesome thing. Originally he wanted to leave, but his master told him that he had to fight, so in order to save face. Also for his own dignity, he must defeat these guys, at least not to be looked down upon.


    "Arrogance diary depends on your purple flame. Where is your self-confidence? Do you say you are the most powerful flame in the world? Is that true? I don''t believe in this evil. Let''s see how strong my flame devil is."


    The stopped flame devil was very angry. Several breathers swallowed each other and became a larger flame. The heat above Xu Yin was very high, almost tens of thousands of degrees. However, in this case, the flame of fighting God was not afraid at all. On the contrary, it burned a strong sense of war.


    Doushen flame ignited its own flame aperture, which became clearer at this moment. It was like a purple flame warrior, which was daunting. Not only that, after all this, his body collided with the golden flame monster opposite, and the duel between the two sides was imminent.


    The extraordinary love system has become a soldier and is also blocking. Although he doesn''t like fighting very much and rarely participates in it, since he chose to take the initiative to help, it proves that this thing is not as simple as imagined. His opponent is also going all out to fight together.


    "If you want to stop us, it depends on whether you have this life."


    Facing the flame monster, yunshenwei is very tricky. They are more ferocious and fearless of death. In a short moment, hundreds of cocks broke out on both sides. The ground was collapsing and flames were burning in the void. It is basically difficult to meet this level of battle outside. However, it can be seen everywhere here.


    Just as the fighting broke out here, the little boy kept running outside with the book in his arms. He didn''t know where he had arrived. He suddenly fell to the ground. Then at the moment he was ready to pick up the book, the book opened, and then a golden light enveloped her. Then the area seemed to enter the polar day, I can''t see anything clearly.


    When the little boy opened his eyes again, he suddenly found himself in a big tree. At this moment, he was watching the situation below on the top of the tree. She found that the world she was in was just one of them. There were many small worlds around the world he lived in. Not only that, in every small world, It seems that they all have a powerful master. They may be demons, dragons in the sky, or monsters in the sea.


    "The book of creation records countless things. If you can get this book, it proves that you have the ability."


    When the little boy was surprised, there was a voice in his ear. Obviously, the voice was said by the towering tree.


    The little boy didn''t answer. Instead, he watched the battle in the area where yunshenwei was located very quietly. He still cared about it.

 Chapter 259

    Astro boy was holding the book of creation. The whole person was nervous. At this moment, he suddenly felt an irresistible force coming from this space. Under the condition of this force, an unexpected scene appeared, and the book of creation was torn into three.


    The first book of creation, that is, the first 13, floated towards the East. It seemed that there was a golden dragon entrenched there.


    "No, it took me a lot of effort to steal it at the beginning of the founding. If it is lost like this, the world will be destroyed. I can''t allow such a thing to happen!"


    Astro boy looked at the flying book of creation. He was very sad. He wanted to catch it. However, an unexpected scene happened again. The 13 in the middle flew out into the sky. There was a blue tiger entrenched there. It seemed that the tiger was ten times ferocious and no worse than the Golden Dragon. He was worried, Before he could react, the remaining 13 flew out to the far right, where there seemed to be a black ape with Optimus Prime.


    "You can''t master the book of creation. Stealing it by force will only have such results. At present, it has been obtained by the three powerful beasts at the beginning of the creation. If you want to win it and gather it again, you can only pass the test of the three beasts, but I want to remind you that the three bears don''t belong to anyone. They do anything with their intuition That is to say, the creatures of the demon clan may also get the book of creation, so the competition between you is also very fierce. "


    Yun Shenwei suddenly crossed time and space and came here. He just learned these things from the system. When he knew all this, he felt it was too late. As he expected, he came here and happened to see that it was divided into three at the beginning of the creation, but he had no way at all, so. He can only tell the little boy Astro Boy this tragic fact, so she has thought about what to do next. No matter whether the little boy is willing to follow him to seize it or not, at the beginning of the creation of the world, he will take the robot army forward, because it can''t watch the world be destroyed!


    "Big brother, I beg you to help me. The power contained in the beginning of the creation is endless. My father told me that if these powers are obtained by bad people, they will not only destroy the world, but also go to other spaces through the power at the beginning of the creation, and then repeat the destruction. You should know that the life of every world is precious , it''s not easy for them to live. Every world has its laws of operation, but these bad guys want to forcibly destroy. This kind of thing has exceeded the limits of the laws. If we don''t stop it, more and more people will die. In the end, the whole world will be destroyed, even other dimensions, even other time and space. "


    Astro Boy escaped from the beginning of the creation not because he had some potential, but because his father created opportunities for him. He was very sad at the thought of his father''s death on the battlefield. Originally, they also had a happy family, but his father was ordered to do so, So he planted the seeds of justice in his heart since he was a child.


    "Astro Boy, don''t be sad. Let me handle these things. You are still young and your ability is not strong enough. If you encounter danger, you will lose your life. I know your father is very difficult to help you get the beginning of your creation, but you should understand that people as strong as your father died in battle. If you are not careful, you will end up It''s the same. Although I have some skills, I can''t joke about your life safety. I''ll get you the book of creation sooner or later. Just follow me safely and see how I can get it. Don''t worry, I''m also a person with a full sense of justice. I can''t watch those evil guys take the book of creation for myself. "


    At this moment, Yun Shenwei is dignified, and under the blessing of its system, he also quietly uses some abilities to help astro boy become stronger. In his opinion, the reason why this teenager can bring out the book of creation is not luck, but more because he also has some strength. If he can cultivate Astro boy into an adult, then he will become stronger. He will have unparalleled combat effectiveness in the future.


    "Yun Shenwei, thank you. In the future, I''d better call you big brother. My father told me that if others help me, I must sincerely thank him. Although you don''t look very strong now, I have a hunch that I will be able to find the founding book with you."


    Astro boy smiled and felt relieved. If he had been in a particularly sad mood before, he was finally stable now, because he finally found a backer. He also felt that the cloud power in front of him was particularly reliable, because this was human intuition. No matter how much they disguised, no matter how afraid they were, no matter how righteous they were, they looked evil, But some people are so ordinary, so calm, but give people an unparalleled pressure, so. It is the momentum of everyone, which is also the unique flash point of everyone.


    Of course, Yun Shenwei doesn''t know what astro boy is thinking. At the moment, her heart is not as calm as it seems, because now the book of creation has been divided into three parts, so he must use his brain to see how to find it quickly. If he can''t find it, it will be too much trouble, You should know that he is not the only one in the world who has strong strength. When he wants to get the beginning of the creation, those evil demons also know this thing. The two sides have a peak duel. In this case, the fight will only be more intense.


    Fortunately, the extraordinary love system gave some reminders and provided some help, which made him more calm and not as anxious as he thought. So he took astro boy to study and finally decided to move towards the East, because there was a golden dragon there, and he also felt that since he was the descendant of the Dragon, Then we should start with the dragon. As for the later things, let''s talk about them slowly. Um.

 Chapter 260

    After the book of creation was divided into three parts, one of them came to the East, which is the area under the jurisdiction of the Oriental Dragon. This golden dragon is very powerful, and the dragon family is the supreme existence. It flies in the sky and is frightening. Here, all creatures in the world are managed by this golden dragon, They obey the arrangement of the dragon family, and their hearts regard the golden dragon as the Supreme God.


    "Have you heard? A Golden Book flew in some time ago."


    "Yes, yes, it is said that it seems to be a Book of creation with the power of creation. It seems that our golden dragon can become stronger through the power of this book. If he can create a new world, our life will be much better."


    "I have heard that although the Golden Dragon has obtained the book of creation, it does not intend to own it, because his responsibility is to protect the 13 pages."


    "Isn''t it? The golden dragon is so powerful. Why don''t you get it? Isn''t it that simple at the beginning of the creation?"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the jurisdiction of the golden dragon, there are a lot of dwarves. They are talking next to the gold mine. At this moment, it is the noon lunch break. They stop their heavy work and look at each other one by one. In their world, it is the happiest thing to hear some small news. This is also one of the pleasures of dwarves. Compared with other races, Dwarves prefer to gossip.


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand. The golden dragon is one of the three divine beasts born by the rules of heaven and earth. How can it occupy the book of creation."


    While the dwarfs were talking, there was a discordant voice nearby. Many dwarfs looked at it. Next to the mine cave not far away, there was a dwarf in colored clothes. This guy was fat and big ears. He looked like a pig. To tell the truth, these dwarfs didn''t intend to be the same kind as this guy, but there was no way, Because they knew that this guy was born with a vision and was born with a pig face, so. They can only acquiesce.


    "Pig Daneng, don''t talk about this nonsense."


    A dwarf nearby was very unhappy, so he ironically said that for them, dwarves still want face.


    Although Zhu Daneng said he had a high IQ, he always did some earth shaking funny things.


    After a long time, it will always make the dwarves lose face. Pig Daneng may go to the toilet today and smash someone else''s toilet. Tomorrow, he may go to someone else''s roof and blow around with a flute. The day after tomorrow, he may appear next to a certain kind of people and start cooking there.


    Even he would run to other people''s weddings and enter other people''s Bridal chambers, shaking the bride.


    Over time, many dwarves didn''t have any good feelings for Zhu Daneng. On the contrary, they wanted to shoot this guy. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were all of the same race, if it wasn''t for the rules between dwarves that they couldn''t kill each other, they really couldn''t stand such humiliation, because it was too humiliating.


    "You are too pedantic. I told you so clearly. Hey, you just don''t believe it. You only know how to work hard every day. What''s the point of doing this? I boldly predict that in a short time, there will be a just party and an evil party to seize the power at the beginning of the creation. At that moment, our God The dragon war is about to make a choice. "


    Pig Daneng doesn''t care if other dwarves don''t care about these ideas. He just talks about it himself. Anyway, he is used to other people''s sarcasm. For him, whether others pay attention to himself or not is someone else''s business. Whether he says it or not is his own business. What''s more, he claims that he is a genius dwarf, even though he is ugly, But for him, IQ is more important.


    "Hu Ji''s talk is full of nonsense. He knows to talk nonsense. Lord Golden Dragon has the book of creation. Who dares to seize it? I just want to get everyone''s attention. Let''s relax. Don''t pay attention to this guy. Look at him. He''s lazy and doesn''t work hard all day. A guy like her would have starved to death if there were no rules. Bah, rubbish."


    Several dwarves on the side looked over, and then left spitefully. After they left, a lot of dwarves left one after another.


    Pig Da Neng looked at this scene and sighed helplessly.


    "Heaven and earth, I''m telling the truth. Why can''t these pedantic dwarfs believe what I said? Alas? Maybe heaven has made me uglier, but my IQ is higher. Try to cultivate my mind and mind. Alas, there''s no way. I''d better think about how to find the right side."


    Pig Daneng also has his own plan in his heart. After all, both the righteous and the evil will come to seize the 13 at the beginning of the creation, so he. He also has his own judgment. After all, he is always excluded among dwarves. Although he has a high IQ, so what?


    The dwarf pays great attention to face. He is so ugly and often does some strange things. Maybe in other people''s opinion, she really goes to trouble to make trouble, but only he knows that what he does is actually good, because he has not predicted.


    It seems that the just side must protect the world, and the evil side must destroy the world. Although he is smart, he also knows that if the world is destroyed, he must not exist, so. His idea is to become the guardian and follow the pulse of justice. As long as he can win, he will prosper and win everyone''s respect. At that time, he can also find a beautiful wife. For so many years, he has been on a blind date, but others don''t look up to him. Coupled with his stinking people''s livelihood outside, the dwarf girl runs away when she sees him, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Heaven and earth, let the just party come quickly. I must be famous and stand out. I''d better find a wife. I want to honor my family and become the most powerful among the dwarves."


    Pig Da Neng looked at the sky, suddenly jumped up and shouted. His cry didn''t matter. Other dwarves looked at him with disdainful eyes.

 Chapter 261

    Pig Daneng was looking forward to waiting for the arrival of the just party. In this way, he finally waited for yunshenwei.


    "Look, there are a group of people falling from the sky. Who are they? They are not the people who came here in pursuit of the founding book, but they look like they don''t know whether they are good or bad."


    Although the dwarf dream is busy, they soon see the news posted on it. They get together and talk about it one by one. For the dwarves, it is rare to see creatures outside. They are usually mining, so they can rarely move the outside atmosphere.


    "Unexpectedly, this is the world where the Oriental dragon is located. It''s still very rare to see a lot of dwarves in the area where the dragon people live."


    Yun Shenwei was also shocked when he looked at the dwarf below. Although he had heard of the dwarf in his novels, he had not really seen it. Now he saw it with his own eyes, but felt a little surprised. So he fell down and planned to communicate with his lover to see if he could find some useful information.


    However, when he came down, there was a commotion outside. It seemed that a large group of people were gathering here. They looked menacing. It was obvious that they were not so easy to deal with. It seemed that they were just aiming at it.


    "You are the people who come in pursuit of the power of creation. Get out of here and tell you that you can''t take anything here. If you are brazen and unscrupulous, don''t blame me for killing you all."


    The speaker was a shiny man, he. The hair above is very long, reaching the shoulder. Not only that, his eyes are very sharp, as if he can see through everything. There are two faucets shining on his shoulder, which seems to have a strong explosive ability.


    "My God, the blood Dragon King is here."


    A lot of dwarves were amazed when they saw the identity of the newcomer, because they were usually under the jurisdiction of the blood Dragon King. Hey.


    The blood Dragon King is very domineering, and he feels his strength is very strong. He came here because he got some information. He also knows how important the power of creation is. If this ability can be obtained by him, it will be a great improvement, and even he may rule the world, But the first thing he has to do is to stop these people from coming.


    "Blood Dragon King, I think you have made some mistakes. We must gain the power of creation when we come here. On the contrary, you are the real old death when you stop here. I advise you to be sensible and get away quickly. Don''t think you can compete with us because you have the power of the dragon family. At present, we have a good talk with you. It depends on the supreme existence of your dragon family For your sake, if it weren''t for his presence, I would easily die with goods like you. "


    Yun Shenwei was in a very bad mood. He was threatened by others. Of course, he was unhappy, so he twisted his fist, but he didn''t attack directly, because he knew that this was someone else''s world after all. It was not a good thing to fight as soon as he arrived here. As the saying goes, peace is precious. If you want to quickly find the area where the power of creation is located, it must have a good relationship with everyone as much as possible, and the real dragon strongman Jinlong is still observing the situation on the post.


    Jinlong is the guardian rope of this area. He usually doesn''t participate in anything. He won''t start unless it''s the time of life and death of the world. Obviously, Jinlong must know that the power of creation has come to this area, but he doesn''t want to get it.


    The reason why the blood Dragon King will take the initiative is that he is more ambitious. Compared with other Dragon Kings, he wants to annex the world and even kill it.


    "It''s very funny. You don''t ask how strong the king is. Usually, as long as I dare to say, no one dares to say love. Since you are so brazen to kill yourself, don''t blame me for being impolite. All the Dragon families attack immediately."


    The blood dragon king shouted angrily and summoned the strong dragon people around him to attack. They held javelins in their hands and directly projected them. They contained the power of blood and Qi, which was very terrible. If they were hit, they would be eroded.


    Yun Shenwei quickly dodged and left with the system. In this case, what he was most afraid of was implicating the people around him. Although he knew that these things didn''t look particularly powerful, he still had to be cautious.


    While yunshenwei was avoiding, the dwarves around were not so lucky. They were directly stabbed, and even dissipated on the spot. Some dwarves were qualified. In this case, they sat in place and cried. They really had no way, because they were the most common creatures and had no resistance in front of the dragon family.


    "Blood Dragon King, it''s too much for you to kill innocent people indiscriminately. It''s obviously a dispute between us, but you involve these things in innocent lives. It seems that I really shouldn''t take the initiative to dodge. I should kill you directly with my attack."


    Yun Shenwei looked at the scene in front of her and was very angry. She thought that after she dodged away, the other party''s attack should stop, but he didn''t think that the other party not only didn''t stop, but even let the attack fall to the ground and kill these innocent dwarfs. In fact, dwarfs usually work very hard, even though they talk funny, It seems arrogant, but they are also a life, but it''s a pity that they were killed for no reason.


    "Yun Shenwei, don''t pretend to be righteous. If you are really a good man, how can you dodge back and forth? You should take the initiative to stand in front of them and die for them. So, don''t say that. If you don''t want to die as miserable as these dwarves, I advise you to get out of here. This is the second thing I give you It''s a chance. Really, to tell you the truth, I''ve never been so polite to people. The reason why I''m so polite is also based on your face. I know your position in human beings is very high, so this face has been given enough. You should know my sincerity. "


    The blood Dragon King was not afraid. On the contrary, his words were full of irony. Yun Shenwei was more and more angry, clenched his fists and was ready to attack at any time. Um.

 Chapter 262

    "Blood Dragon King, you''ve gone too far. It seems that I really can''t be polite to you. Let you understand that my ability is beyond your imagination."


    Yunshenwei ignited the power of the flame. It fell from the sky, punched out and was on the ground. The Dragon creatures were torn apart in a short time. He had no sympathy because he knew that these guys had just killed dwarves. There is no compassion, so there is no need to speak any truth to deal with evil lives. Just destroy them directly.


    When the blood dragon king saw this scene, in fact, there were some serious and hurried to dodge. Although its strength was very strong, his defense was not particularly high. His development today was entirely due to the recommendation of other dragon families, that is to say, his position in the dragon family was still relatively high, which was deeply loved by those ferocious dragon families.


    "My God, it seems that he is a righteous man. In fact, I always want to follow the righteous man. Now I finally find a chance. My companion, the damned dead and wounded, really makes me feel cold. Maybe I shouldn''t become so cowardly. I should seize the opportunity to become stronger. This is why human adults have such a strong ability, so I There will be no loss following him. "


    Zhu Daneng survived the attack just now. He hid in the ruins and calculated the plan in his heart, because in his opinion, although the Dragon King is very powerful, he will be defeated in the end.


    As Zhu Daneng expected, the Dragon King was beaten on the ground before long. He didn''t know life or death. His whole body was beaten and scrapped. It''s hard to imagine that the previous Dragon King was so powerful, but he didn''t have any resistance in the face of justice.


    "The system should deal with the scene quickly. The main purpose of our coming here is to recover the power of creation. If the transition here takes time, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. Those dwarves died too much. Let''s see if there are any surviving dwarves on the scene. If so, we will make them stronger and let them have a place to live in the future."


    Yun Shenwei sighed. She looked at the dwarf bodies everywhere and felt very sad. All the time, although he said he didn''t know much about his lover, she knew that his lover is also a life. At least they live in this world. They are a race that likes labor. Their IQ is not low, and they can create a lot of performance and efficiency.


    "There is a dwarf living there, and he is still very interesting to us. This guy hopes to follow us. I don''t know if you have such an idea. If you can, we can actually take him away."


    The extraordinary love system refers to the pig Daneng in the distance.


    At the moment, of course, Zhu Daneng didn''t know that the system had found her. She was hesitating whether to take the initiative to communicate with the strong human beings. Just when he hesitated, a flash appeared in front of him and lifted him up, which frightened pig Daneng.


    "Human adult, you must not kill me. I am a great good citizen. I swear that as long as you keep me by your side, I will do good things for you. My craftsman spirit is still very strong, and my invention and creation ability is also OK. As long as you have the weapons you want, I can help you make them."


    Pig Daneng was so scared that he quickly said what he was best at. After all, living was the most important thing for him. Although he knew that the other party seemed to be the just party, he didn''t know what the human adult''s temper was. If the other party didn''t kill himself, but beat himself disabled, wouldn''t he be too bad at this moment, His companion died of damned death and deserved injury. Although he is now physically complete, he has no resistance in front of mankind.


    "Pig Daneng, you don''t need to be too nervous. I came here today to take you away. Since you have reported your home and said that your creativity is OK, as I imagined, in the future, I really need to make some equipment and you need to participate in invention and creation. You can stay with me, but I want to say the ugly words first Face, it will be very dangerous to follow me in the future. It is very likely to die, so you should prepare in advance. "


    Yun Shenwei thought for a while and said something directly. He had to take the initiative to expect these dwarves to take the initiative. It was still unrealistic.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I will try my best to help you complete various inventions in the future, so that you can fight outside wholeheartedly."


    Zhu Daneng was very happy. His eyes were red and his tears ran down. He had always been bullied in the relationship between dwarves.


    Now, as soon as the strong man appears, he will take him away. How can he not be excited? Moreover, although this is his hometown, there are not many feelings for him. The main reason is that he doesn''t have much sense of belonging here. He preferred to go to the outside world to sigh, but unfortunately, he had to stay because of his lack of ability before. Now he had a chance, of course, he wanted to seize it, so he quickly nodded and agreed.


    "Well, well, don''t cry here. Since I promised you to take you away, that''s to do what I said. Now, your companions have been seriously killed and injured, and I can''t save them, so I''ll bury them on the spot later. Of course, I''ll avenge them for their death, because I''ll destroy those evil dragon families one by one ¡£¡±


    Yun Shenwei looked at the dead dwarf corpses on the side. She was also very sad, but she had no way, because sometimes something had happened, and it was difficult for him to change. If he could really reverse the time, why should he look for it himself? You can get the power of creation by directly reciting the spell?


    Zhu Daneng is very satisfied with the proposal of the strong man. After all, the dead guys are his own kind. Although the relationship between them is not very good, he still knows what to do in front of major right and wrong.


    With a wave of yunshenwei''s big hand, a large number of robots appeared immediately, so they began to bury in situ. Soon there were many VCs here, all of which were the graves of dead dwarves. Looking at all this, yunshenwei, pig Daneng and extraordinary love system didn''t speak, and everyone was extremely quiet.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 263

    In yunshenwei''s original plan, his enemy was the creatures of the demon family at most, but he didn''t expect that when he came to this area, there would be a strong man of the dragon family who was willing to turn into an evil life for his strong ability, which was an earth shaking event for him.


    But later, when you think about it carefully, you can understand that the reason why these creatures do this is to become stronger. Any life will change its original heart in the face of enough interests. Maybe they are all good, but for interests, they will not choose means or even harm those innocent lives, not just human beings, Any creature will do this.


    Sometimes yunshenwei will ask himself. He feels that if he is in front of enough interests, he may not be able to stick to his original heart, but he will try his best to make himself less greedy and hurt some innocent people.


    The extraordinary love system has always felt that the master he chose is very right, because most humans will abandon everything in the face of interests, and even can not withstand the temptation of evil, but the master he chose is more honest.


    Pig Daneng left with him and left his hometown. In fact, he was very sad in his heart.


    "My fellow villagers, although you are not very kind to me at ordinary times, although you always laugh at my ugliness and dream that toads want to eat swan meat every day, I know you are just talking on the surface. After all, when I am in trouble, you always secretly give me some food and secretly build a temporary residence for me. I know I am really a good person Incompetent dwarf, I''m really a disgrace among our dwarves, but now only I survive. I will follow the strong of mankind and become very strong. At that moment, I will avenge our dead people. Don''t worry. I can do what I say. "


    Looking at the distant hometown and the tombs, he was very sad. In fact, no life was willing to leave his hometown, because there would be many beautiful memories there. Although sometimes the days were painful, most of the time they were warm, even the dwarves were no exception. When he was a child, he was still naughty and mischievous, He is often bullied by others, but at that time, there will always be some powerful dwarves to protect him.


    Zhu Daneng looks back and thinks of his present. He really doesn''t have much ability. Now he can only rely on the strong of human beings, but he doesn''t think it''s a problem. He can be very weak, ugly or incompetent, but he must know how to repay kindness, have a grateful heart and strive to become stronger.


    "Zhu Daneng, from today on, you and I will kill those evil dragon families, because the 13 of the power of creation is in this world. If we are not strong, we will die. Although I am strong now, I can''t keep you 100% in the face of the support of enemies stronger than me. You should think clearly and follow me It''s very difficult for me to leave this road. "


    Yunshenwei looked at the distance. He knew that the future road was really difficult. Although it had the power of the system, it could communicate with the system anytime and anywhere. However, if the enemy didn''t give him a chance to respond and directly killed him with one move, it would be powerless.


    "Sir, don''t say such despondent words. Anyway, we can finally come to the end, and I also firmly believe that the power of creation will belong to you, because you are a just person. You are not as greedy as they are, just because you are greedy for the powerful power of the power of creation. I know that in your eyes, I am just an ordinary dwarf, and you are just It was easy to save me, but I am very grateful, and I am willing to become stronger. No matter what kind of experiment you have in the future, you can use me. I believe that under the transformation of this power, I can help my people revenge. "


    Zhu Daneng didn''t hesitate. Instead, he opened his mouth to persuade.


    After hearing this, Yun Shenwei didn''t speak, but smiled. He could understand the pain of dwarves being exterminated. In fact, if humans were exterminated, he would be very sad. This is heart to heart and empathy. So he exchanged some powerful abilities from the system and threw them to Zhu Daneng.


    "This ability can strengthen your strength and give you the power to change your body, but you should think clearly. This ability will bring you huge side effects and may even hurt your life. I advise you not to use it when it is not necessary."


    Yun Shenwei thought for a moment before he spoke this sentence, because he was not sure whether the dwarf''s body could bear it. The reason why he could bear it was because he had the system, so he didn''t need to worry too much, but the dwarf was different, but he didn''t have the help of the system.


    After receiving the transformation potion, Zhu Daneng drank it at one breath without any hesitation. He has the determination to die, and even he has a good influence. Even if he dies on the spot after drinking the potion, it''s no pity. He just went to see those dead folks earlier.


    After drinking the medicine chicken, the pig''s body suddenly expanded, and then began to mutate. It soon became a giant like an iron tower, with the power of expansion.


    "It''s becoming very good. It seems that your body is still relatively hard. In the future, I will regularly cultivate some abilities and increase some skills for you, but you should listen clearly. The reason why you can stay with me is that you are a just person. I don''t want you to become more irrational for revenge. When we solve all the darkness, I Will leave the world, and then I hope you live an ordinary life. "


    Yunshenwei doesn''t want the dwarf to live in pain and memories all the time. As long as some hatred can be solved, let him die. In this way, he can welcome a new life and stay in the past memories all the time. It''s not a good thing. On the contrary, he will only sink deeper and deeper, become very violent in the end, but become an evil life.


    Of course, Zhu Daneng could understand such things, so he calmed his mood all the time. He didn''t feel very proud because he became very strong. On the contrary, he was more modest in his heart.

 Chapter 264

    In a hurry, autumn came. There were fallen leaves and glittering gold all over the area of the Dragon nationality, which made people have an idea. This beautiful scene did not mean that the area was particularly safe. On the contrary, it was full of killing. If the power of creation did not come, the area of the Dragon nationality was relatively quiet, Now there are battles everywhere on this land. As long as the dragon family knows that the power of creation is hidden in the core of the site. As long as they kill all the enemies and become the last survivor, they can become the master of this power.


    Yun Shenwei and Zhu Daneng walked all the way. Ah Lai didn''t know how many murderous lives they had seen on the way, but they didn''t show mercy. They kept fighting through their own ability. Up to now, they have passed countless passes.


    "Pig Daneng, according to my detection, there are some evil creatures ahead. They seem to come from our idea, and these guys are more difficult to deal with than before, so my advice to you is to be careful in the process of this battle and defeat the enemy with what you are best at. In addition, after this battle, I will provide you with new medicine and new crops to make you stronger. "


    Yun Shenwei pointed to the east area. He had seen the monster.


    Pig Daneng didn''t speak, but just nodded. In these days, he has been training constantly in order to revenge. Now he finally waited for the opportunity. After hearing the command, he rushed out without saying a word. His speed is very fast. Now her body has become extremely strong, many times stronger than before, And in these days, he fought many times, making his fighting will stronger and his fighting skills more. It can be said that now it has been an earth shaking change compared with before.


    Soon, the sound of fighting came from a distance, followed by a lot of screams and even the sound of broken bones.


    After ten minutes, Zhu Daneng dragged his tired body back slowly. In the distance, a large group of dragon creatures were torn to pieces by him, and the end was very miserable, but he would not have any sympathy, because these guys tried to block innocent people with selenium in order to obtain strong power, which shows that they have lost their original intention, So killing these dragon creatures doesn''t need any sympathy at all.


    "Well done, you can solve them, as I expected."


    Yun Shenwei came forward and patted him on the shoulder. Then he produced several bottles of medicine, which he redeemed from the system. He originally intended to use it for other robots, but considering that the robots have improved enough in these days, and. He must cultivate the people around him, because he knows that after he has obtained the power of creation and leaves, this area still needs a strong person to guard. At present, dwarves are the best choice.


    Pig Daneng took the medicine and then drank it. This time, wings appeared behind him. Therefore, with wings, its speed increased steadily.


    "Thank you for your medicine. I will work harder and live up to your expectations in the future."


    Pig Daneng said humbly. Now his heart is very calm. There is only one thing in his eyes, that is, to solve all evil life.


    ¡­¡­


    Both men stopped talking and continued to move far away. After that, they encountered a lot of trouble, but they all passed smoothly.


    That night, the two people lived in the camp, and there were a lot of robots around them to guard. The enemies they had to face next were difficult to deal with each other, they mastered the power of the flying dragon family, and. This guy is very cruel and good at sneak attack. Many lives have died in his hands.


    "Zhu Daneng, we are likely to be attacked tonight, but there is no way. We are destined to meet this challenge. And according to my news, this guy seems to have learned where the founding power is buried, so we must catch him alive anyway."


    After communicating with the extraordinary love system, Yun Shenwei turned his head and looked at the power on the side.


    Pig Daneng nodded and understood the importance of fighting tonight. It can be said that if the battle fails, they will lose the qualification to move forward, but if they win, all the benefits are self-evident.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind, and an evil wind blew over. It was particularly strange under the night. In this case, it goes without saying that the enemy must be coming, and the game between the two sides is about to begin.


    Flying dragon beasts want to sneak attack while it''s dark. After all, what they are best at is speed. Under the cover of night, they have killed many lives competing with them.


    "Zhu Daneng, Yun Shenwei, if you two dare to come here, you are undoubtedly looking for death. Maybe your previous enemies are very powerful, but they are nothing compared with us, because we are invincible in the night."


    The flying dragon beast launched a sneak attack while talking. They didn''t call each other to hear their own voice at all, because when the enemy heard it, they had completed the killing and won the final victory.


    But the flying dragon beast could not imagine that their proud attack was cracked, and a large number of artillery aimed at them, and soon killed none of the flying dragon beasts in front.


    "How is this possible? There can''t be any life that can catch up with our speed."


    A flying dragon beast was very surprised, because in their view, their speed was very fast, and even if there were robots, so what? There were not a few robots they had killed before.


    "The more you think you are great, the more you will be defeated. This is a reality. If God wants it to perish, you must first make it rampant. Now is your doomsday. Wait to die."


    Yun Shenwei waved his hand and said softly. Now he seems to be a good gentleman. With a wave of his hand, Zhu Daneng on the side suddenly turned into an armored form, and then rushed out quickly. Soon, these flying dragon beasts were killed.


    "Well done, but these guys are only the flying dragon beasts at the bottom. The real flying dragon king is still in the rear."


    Yun Shenwei looked at the scene in front of him and didn''t care too much. It was just a little bloody. He knew that the next thing was more difficult.

 Chapter 265

    Zhu Daneng continued to charge forward with everyone and soon came to the next area. What they saw here was high mountains and flowing water. It has to be said that the environment here is still very good.


    "Yun Shenwei, you''ve broken into the territory of our flying dragon beast. I advise you to get out of here and don''t ask for trouble. Otherwise, don''t blame me for tearing you to pieces. These flying dragons under my hands especially like to eat human bodies. If you don''t have some skills, I won''t let you leave. I advise you to be sensible and cherish this gift I gave you After all, we respect the strong. Please don''t be shameless. "


    Crowe is a powerful existence of the flying dragon beast family. Although it can''t be regarded as the top, it''s also quite OK. He led a group of flying dragons and beasts to come here and planned to block it.


    DORO''s eyes around Crowe were also very cold. At this moment, the flying dragon beast family was thinking about whether to launch an attack. If it wasn''t for the strength of human beings, maybe they wouldn''t have such hesitation. After all, the king of the flying dragon beast family has issued orders and can''t entangle with human beings too much, because this guy''s strength is beyond imagination, It''s better not to be an enemy.


    "It''s very funny. I''ve come here. Do you still need you to pity me? I can do whatever I want. Besides, you evil creatures don''t know how many innocent lives have been hurt, so today I''m going to help you completely eliminate them on behalf of heaven, so that you can understand that you are not the only flying dragon beast in this world, and We human beings can be compared with you. Besides, the creation power here should not be controlled by evil life. If you benefit the flying dragon and master it, you can imagine that other lives will be seriously hit. If all the creation power is controlled by your three evil lives, the world will be over. "


    Yun Shenwei thought long-term. He knew what the purpose of his trip was. Not that he really wants to compete for the power of creation, but that this power can not be controlled by evil people, because many people master this power, it will benefit all lives, it can make the world better, but if evil people get it, the whole world will be destroyed or even destroyed. Imagine, The original vibrant world was suddenly destroyed. What kind of concept is that, so. No one can tolerate tragic things. We must strangle wechat in the cradle.


    As like as two peas proud as Lucifer, he said, "I am not going to give him any face. Now we are giving him the steps. He is shameless to his face, and no more nonsense. He will do it directly, and kill himself after he has killed himself."


    Crowe''s eyes were murderous, so she spread her wings and fell from the sky. Not only that, while it was flying, dozens of flying dragon beasts similar to it also chased out. They all held spears in their hands, and then suddenly burst out of strength. These long hairs came through the space with extremely sharp momentum. Once they were hit, Then the end must be very miserable. It''s directly fragmented, needless to say.


    "Pig Daneng, hide away quickly. Under the current situation, you can''t help. What I need you to do now is to observe the situation outside and help me determine how much ice floes there are. When the time is almost right, you can join the battle and help me solve some problems. If you understand, you can act quickly."


    Yun Shenwei gave orders to Zhu Daneng, but he rushed out in the face of difficulties. He has the most powerful systematic power, so he must not shrink back in the face of danger, but should rise to difficulties. If he can''t even achieve this, he will be a strong man with systematic ability.


    "Yun Shenwei, I have to say, for the first time in so many years, I have seen that humans can come to this step. In fact, few humans in our eastern region have been able to come. Even if these human strong men break the shackles of space and reach our world, they will be killed. Of course, some of your human strong women have come before But their fate is very unlucky. Of course, they are slaves to our harvest. "


    Crowe was very satisfied when he thought of the mutant offspring of their flying dragons and humans. For the dragon family, their desire was extremely strong, so the unlucky strong women were basically spoiled by them and became a reproductive machine.


    "It''s not enough to stimulate me, but it doesn''t matter. Since you''ve taken the initiative to say what bad things you''ve done, I won''t be too polite to you when you''ll fight. At least I''ll interrupt your four and let you confess on your knees. In addition, I was going to ask you to explain where the flying dragon king is. Now it seems It''s not necessary. "


    There was endless anger in Yun Shenwei''s eyes, because he knew that those poor strong women were very unlucky. It was an accident that they could have come to this world, because some people''s goal was the outside world. They wanted to explore the unknown area. This is also a very normal thing. Their exploration has a pioneering function and guided the direction for later people, but I didn''t expect that these strong human beings were wantonly killed by the dragon family, or even used as a reproductive machine. What a cruel thing.


    Thinking of this, a gun appeared in his left hand.


    "With the power of fire, gather the blood that will kill. I want to completely eliminate a large number of organic lives of the flying dragon family."


    After yunshenwei silently recited this sentence, the artillery in his hand suddenly began to expand, and then the sky light lit up the earth. The flying dragon beast in front was directly shocked to pieces.


    Crowe looked at his men who were killed in an instant. He was also very afraid and thought of avoiding. However, while avoiding, a fist instantly reached his head and made him unconscious.


    DORO''s reaction was a little slow. When he wanted to fight back, it was the same end. The two flying dragon leaders were defeated in an instant. The other surviving flying dragon beasts were scared to death and had no time to resist. Just when they were ready to escape, they were also killed by the pig Daneng coming from behind.

 Chapter 266

    "Crow, wake up quickly. Where are we now? Why are all the soldiers we brought gone? It seems that we were caught before, but now there is no one around us."


    When DORO woke up from a coma, she found that there was an abandoned small village around them. They were locked in a small room, so she struggled to get rid of the rope, then came to her companion and woke each other. The two looked at each other and found that the human strong seemed to have left and didn''t kill herself. They are all very happy.


    "Crow, I think that guy must have found something special, so he was anxious to leave. In addition, we are the leader of the flying dragon beast family, so he didn''t dare to act rashly and was afraid of us running away, so he locked us here. It seems that we are really lucky. I have to say, Lord Flying Dragon King bless us."


    DORO also expressed a sigh. After hesitating for a while, Crowe decided to leave your current situation quickly. They had to pass the information back. Otherwise, how could lord Feilong know that the strength of the human strong man has been a little against the sky.


    However, when Crowe and DORO thought about how to return quickly, there was a man hiding in the dark not far away. This guy was pig Daneng. The reason why he didn''t leave was that he was ordered by his master to monitor the pterosaurs to see where they would find their real king.


    The strength of the Dragon King is very strong. Usually he will not appear, because it is high above and overlooks all living beings. In this area of the dragon family, its strength is very top-notch. It is called the king of the three dragon families together with the Tyrannosaurus Rex king and the war dragon king.


    The kings of the three dragon families have strong abilities. They are in charge of different areas. For example, one dragon king is very fast, so he is best at fighting on high mountains or in the heavenly palace.


    As for the Tyrannosaurus Rex King''s ability to lie on the ground is outstanding, his strength is particularly strong, and. When it runs on the ground, it can bring great impact ability, so it is also the king on the ground. As for the last dragon king, his power in the sea is very strong. In fact, it is the dragon family in the sea. Generally speaking, the Dragon King family rarely appears.


    The three dragon races live in different regions. Now the power of creation has come to this dragon continent, which will inevitably lead to a bloody storm. The battle between the Dragon Kings will continue. However, no matter what the final result is, this is not a good thing, because the dragon race is inherently cruel and their desire is particularly strong, Once they get the power of creation, they will certainly impact other worlds without any doubt.


    The main reason is that the founding power is divided into three parts!


    The pig can secretly follow the two guys and leave quietly, because he has a special interference device to ensure that he will not be found, and his owner has already left for other areas at this moment, after all. It''s impossible to keep an eye on the winged Dragon King.


    ¡­¡­


    "Extraordinary love system, you told me before that the Tyrannosaurus Rex king has strong combat effectiveness on the ground, and their strength is very outstanding. However, according to my judgment, they only use brute force. If they really fight, they may not be much better than me. Moreover, this time I brought a large number of robots to follow. I believe that the upgraded robots are on the battle side The face still has some authority. "


    Yunshenwei had heard from the extraordinary love system that the Dragon King was strong on the sea. He nodded. Because he was not good at fighting in the long sea, he tacitly accepted the system, but he was not happy when he heard that the Tyrannosaurus rex was strong on the ground. After all, he has always lived on land.


    "Dear master, whether you believe it or not, what I said is true. The Tyrannosaurus Rex king is indeed the strongest in this area. Don''t see that he just lives on the ground, but once they really fight, he has more advantages, and this guy has a trace of ancient blood. If he is forced to hurry, he is really likely to evolve It is the legendary peak Tyrannosaurus Rex. "


    Because the extraordinary love system has some data, it is clear about the ability of the Tyrannosaurus Rex king. It is also common sense for him to say these words.


    The yunshenwei condition system is not so sure. He can only nod his head and raise the risk level of the Tyrannosaurus Rex king to a higher level in his heart. Now he has considered it carefully and feels that he must be careful when fighting with the Tyrannosaurus Rex family. In addition, the dragon family does not have only one king to gain the power of creation, Since they are all kings, they will certainly feel at the same time, and there will be a battle between kings in the later stage.


    In fact, he doesn''t have much idea about which Dragon King can win. He knows that there are some other lives on the Dragon continent. Although they are not as strong as the dragon, it doesn''t mean that their abilities will be ignored. For example, although the tigers say they shouldn''t come to this area, But they seem to have been appointed by the tiger king.


    Zhu Daneng followed the two pterosaur leaders to the pterosaur''s hometown. Yes, when he asked him to arrive, he was surprised to find that the so-called strictness here is not only that. It seems that there has been a battle here before. When he looked carefully, he found that there is not only one kind of dragon in this area, There are also a group of Tyrannosaurus Rex running on the ground.


    "Damn it, it''s really unlucky. The master told me before that there are three strong people in the dragon family. Now even the explosion Dragon King has come here, which proves that the book of creation is likely to exist nearby. Otherwise, the king of Hualong family can''t leave his territory casually."


    Pig Daneng knew very well that since this was the territory of the flying dragon family, there was only one possibility. The explosion Dragon King took the initiative to leave his place of residence.


    In this case, he quickly dialed the Bluetooth phone, and then told his owner everything. After the spread of the matter, he was relieved and hurried to hide in a ruin to keep his body in a safe state and wait for the arrival of his owner. Otherwise, With his own strength, he wants to fight with the Dragon King, which is undoubtedly to die.

 Chapter 267

    Yunshenwei had to track the news as soon as he knew it, because he knew that relying on the strength of one of his subordinates was not enough to defeat the other party. Only when he played in person could he easily suppress these damn flying dragons.


    After dialing the Bluetooth phone, Zhu Daneng was relieved, because in his opinion, since he had communicated with the owner, the problem would be solved in a short time. Just when he was ready to relax, an accident occurred. The two people who were ready to escape suddenly found the movement here, Then they rushed here recklessly. Their speed was very fast. In a blink of an eye, they pulled the distance to only five meters. In other words, if they delayed two seconds, they would end up in bad luck.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to die here for nothing. He managed to escape from the war of the dwarves in order to honor his family. But now, although his strength has improved a little, it is obviously impossible to defeat two strong men of the same level, so. He ran first and waited until his master came, so that he had a chance to win.


    "What are you running in front of that pig? If you have the ability, stop and fight with us openly and honestly. You have been behind us these days. It must be you who are passing the news secretly. I believe human beings once said to be an open and aboveboard person, but you discredit your master. Therefore, since you are so ugly, I think your behavior is wrong So mean, you just die. "


    DORO mocked while pursuing. In fact, he didn''t want to do so, but there was no way. The other party didn''t pursue him head-on at all. If they continue like this, they must delay a lot of time and their meeting with Lord Feilong.


    "Bah, you bastards, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t you just intend to provoke me with provocation? Once I turn back and fight with you, it''s obvious that it''s easy to see you two beat me. In the end, I must be dead."


    Zhu Daneng would not be a fool, so he spoke wildly while running. At the same time, he kept accelerating. I have to say that she was still very talented in running. She was about to be caught up several times. With a flexible Dodge, he opened the distance again. In this thrilling and exciting chase race, The identity between the three people is like a cat and a mouse.


    "The extraordinary love system. Now we have to go back and solve the problem. If we continue like this, I''m afraid the person we just trained will die. Although that guy''s strength is OK, I''m always worried."


    When the pig is in danger, its owner is also very anxious, and communicates with the system to solve the problem in some ways.


    "Dear master, these problems you mentioned are not too troublesome at all. As long as you can send steel King Kong out to help, you should know that in recent days, we have collected a large number of steel materials and mixed reinforcement. Through the fusion of these core pieces, we can create a new species called steel King Kong, which has its fighting power It''s very powerful. It''s definitely not weaker than those dragon creatures, and it''s also very fast. It can play a great role in support. For example, Jinling is responsible for a heavy task. You can''t give up halfway. It''s impossible for you to go back in person because your men have a little trouble. If such trouble happens in the future, do you have to go back every time? Obviously, it''s impossible Yes, the emergence of steel King Kong just fills your vacancy in support. It can be said that he is a sharp weapon tailored for you. "


    Today, the extraordinary love system finally developed steel King Kong, so he was happy to tell his master these things.


    Steel King Kong soon appeared. It was transformed from a super rare new book. It has extremely strong combat effectiveness. Not only that, his IQ is also very high.


    "Is this steel King Kong? It looks very good and well done. Now I order you to start a large number of steel King Kong to support immediately. According to my current judgment, the flying dragon beast family must be ready to attack secretly. In that case, if we attack again before his sneak attack, they will be unable to guard against it. With Zhu Daneng, I believe we can achieve great results As a result, the best thing is to drive the flying dragon king out of their race and make him homeless. "


    Yunshenwei thought carefully and thought that the system was reasonable. Once the iron and steel King Kong achieved an advantage in quantity, it would soon be easy to eliminate the flying dragon beast family. In that case, the flying dragon king must be homeless, but the Flying Dragon King could not be involved too much with the iron and steel King Kong. The main goal of the flying dragon king is the legendary power of creation. If he always cares about those small problems and his race life and death, he will never win the power of creation. On the contrary, if the flying dragon king once wins the power of creation, his ability will advance by leaps and bounds and become the next Dragon Emperor.


    For so many years, the emperor of the dragon family has been cut off. It can be said that the reason why the dragon family has three pillars for thousands of years is the fall of the emperor of that generation. Now, the three Dragon Kings, the flying dragon king, the Dragon King and the Tyrannosaurus Rex King, all have their own ghosts and goals.


    After yunshenwei made such an inference, he also grasped each other''s heart.


    Therefore, the extraordinary love system started Jinbing technology. Soon, a large number of steel King Kong were sent out. The combat effectiveness of these steel King Kong has reached the extreme. Even after absorbing some special life bodies, they can complete new evolution, and even evolve from steel and iron into new organic life.


    But that''s all for the future. At least for now, the main goal of iron King Kong is to eliminate the flying dragon beast family, create big trouble for the flying dragon king, and then cooperate with Zhu Daneng to complete the new sniping task.


    At this moment, DORO and Crowe continue to attack, and even they use the skills of long-range attack. Seeing the critical moment, Zhu Daneng''s heart is very sad. Obviously, he has called for support. Why didn''t he come now? But he had no choice but to run desperately, accelerating and running, even some of his food ran away.

 Chapter 268

    After a short time, Zhu Daneng was ready to catch up with him. He fell on the ground and kept backing back. In fact, he was very afraid, because he knew that the two flying dragons had great strength. If he fought with each other here, nine out of ten would die here. He was very unwilling, but there was no way at all, The other side is very proud, as if they are looking at a walking corpse. In fact, for the flying dragon beast family, once they catch their prey, they will not kill them immediately. Instead, they play with each other like toys. This is one of their means to humiliate the enemy.


    "Pig Daneng, before you fought, your master was very powerful and arrogant. Now we will let you pay the price of bleeding and let you understand that dragon creatures can''t bully you at will. The mistake you made before is to bear it at one time today and leave your life."


    Crowe and DORO walked forward quickly, revealing their sharp dragon claws. At this moment, they were ready to kill the charming. At this critical moment, the accident happened again. A lot of robots shrouded here. Not only that, but also a lot of missiles hit the ground directly.


    DORO didn''t react in time and was blown out on the spot. As for his partner Crowe, his body was blown up.


    "According to the master''s latest instruction, your task has ended. You were originally released to use you as a guiding tool. Now it seems that there is no need to stay, because even you don''t know where the king of the flying dragon beast is, and you want to kill the dead pig power."


    Steel King Kong said this mechanically when he came here.


    DORO and Crowe are very afraid to resist, but they can''t do anything at this time, because they easily find that a large number of robots are particularly powerful this time, and they have a large number. At this moment, they regret it. They even wonder why they didn''t kill the enemy decisively just now, or don''t be blinded by the enemy in front of them, Do what you should, or at least not die in a place where you grow cowards.


    Zhu Da Neng understood the conditions and was very excited, so he clapped his hands and praised. He looked so unlucky before. Either he felt that he was going to die here today. He even thought of those dead people, but at this moment, he was finally waiting for help. He was very happy now.


    Steel King Kong moved the class and killed two disciples of flying dragon beast with lightning speed. After all this, they stayed to help Zhu Daneng move forward, because their task has not been completed. At least they have to force the flying dragon king out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dear master, the iron King Kong has successfully completed the task. Next, we can be busy with our own affairs. I still say that the Tyrannosaurus Rex king is very powerful. If you want to deal with him, you must defeat him with lightning speed. Otherwise, his strength will become stronger and stronger, because the Tyrannosaurus Rex king has a special skill and can absorb the power of the earth, every day The power of absorbing it at one time will increase several times. By the time he absorbs it for the tenth time, it is difficult to estimate how strong its energy is. Although our strength is really strong, it is still difficult to deal with this monster that increases its strength by multiple. At least for now, your ability has not reached that step. "


    The extraordinary love system is usually very rigorous. This time is no exception. He clearly analyzed the odds between the enemy and me.


    "According to what you say, nine times out of ten I''m going to die, but I''m not willing. It''s not something I can accept. No matter how strong his ability is, and no matter how many times he can absorb the power of the ground, I''ll beat him down. Once I heard a fairy story about the ancient god There is a powerful giant who can absorb the power of the ground, so it is impossible to defeat him on the ground. However, if he can be attracted to the sky to fight, once he loses the source of power, it will become very easy to defeat him. Therefore, I think this method should also be applicable to creatures such as Tyrannosaurus Rex After all, that guy can''t be more powerful than the gods of ancient times. "


    Yun Shenwei thought carefully and came to a conclusion, but just having ideas is not enough. How to practice. Sometimes the idea is really very simple. A creature can have its own ideas, but when it takes action, the intelligence quotient of the Tyrannosaurus Rex king is not so low. Moreover, that guy is very good at surprise operations, and his power is also very strong, If you want to lead it directly to the sky, it is undoubtedly as difficult as heaven.


    However, since yunshenwei has found a way, it is impossible to give up on his own initiative. If he misses such a good opportunity, what should he do when facing zhanlong.com in the future? He wants to be the emperor of the dragon family.


    "Please rest assured that now that you have an idea, the system will make calculations according to your idea as much as possible and strive to provide the most effective combat data when you fight. However, for now, my suggestions to you are to delay him directly or make a quick decision."


    Of course, the extraordinary love system agrees with the master''s idea, which is indeed the most effective way, but although the method is good, there are still some difficulties in practice. Therefore, the system also needs various reference data to make accurate judgment.


    Yun Shenwei nodded in agreement. He didn''t embarrass the system, because he knew that he couldn''t force his ideas too much. Now that he had it, he came step by step. It''s just the so-called that there must be a way when the car comes to the front of the mountain, and the boat goes straight to the bridge. If he embarrasses the system alone, he is not a qualified savior of the heavens.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the legendary Flying Dragon King was practicing among the flying dragon beast family. However, shortly after he practiced, a lot of steel King Kong fell from the sky and swept the flying dragon beast.


    Seeing that something was wrong, the flying dragon king immediately launched a counterattack, but when he counterattacked to a certain extent, he would find that these enemies were not as easy to deal with as expected, and they came prepared.


    Now, Feilong is very worried.

 Chapter 269

    Yun Shenwei is making great preparations to obtain the book of creation. In the first part, the battle is also going on in the other two worlds, because the power of the book of creation is very powerful, everyone wants to obtain it, and if he can have the power of this book, he may become the master of the universe, It doesn''t matter if you only own the 13 of this book. It''s acceptable to easily become a small master of the current world. You know, since their birth, many creatures have extremely humble lives, and even they are often enslaved and humiliated. Under this situation, more and more creatures want to join this competition for the power of creation.


    In the area where the tiger king is located, it is a world of ice and snow. However, there is blood everywhere in this place. You can see those creatures who died in war everywhere. Their bones are broken, but their faces are still very ferocious. Even before they die, they want to get the book of creation. And killing them, of course, is the tiger king in charge of the middle world.


    "The world is big, and there are many creatures. Obviously you can live well, but you have to choose to fight for things that are not yours. You get the blame for this. You know, I am a tiger, but I know that a tiger is always a lot of things that should not belong to us. But I know a principle, that is, I am strong enough. So I has the final say. Weak, you are destined to be the oppressed party. "


    The Mongolian king looked at the corpses everywhere without any sympathy. For her, the law of the jungle was the simplest thing. When he was very young, the tigers were not very strong and often bullied by other creatures. In that era, it was very difficult for him to have a full meal. His mother had six little tigers, But in the end, he was the only one who survived. You can imagine how cruel survival is. After the tiger king survived, he was also making continuous efforts. Even he took the initiative to challenge many creatures he couldn''t beat in order to hone his fighting will and skills. Kung Fu pays off. With the efforts of many parties, the tiger king finally reached the highest position of the tiger family and successfully mastered the world.


    It is said that every person in power actually has a great desire, so the tiger king is no exception. When he heard that the middle world has also come and the book of creation of 13, he was ready to move, because it is very difficult to improve a little after reaching the level of the tiger king, and he has to pay thousands or even tens of thousands of times more efforts than before, And it''s often thankless. It may be an obsession. A small mistake like this will spoil all previous efforts and waste time in vain. Now that he has come to the book of creation, it is naturally impossible to give up on his own initiative.


    Not only the tiger king had this idea, but also other creatures in this area, because they witnessed it with their own eyes. How did it come from the beginning of the world? The fonts and scriptures contained above are very important.


    It can be said that as long as the creatures of any race can get a sentence, their promotion is undoubtedly huge, but in the face of absolute opportunities, the risk is also absolute. They do not have the strength like the tiger king or the powerful background of the tiger family. They all rely on their own strength to compete.


    Naturally, there will be casualties. Moreover, the king of the tiger always pays attention to violence, and basically he will die if he fights with him. Therefore, the king of the tiger has killed many talented people of his time for many years. He basically keeps silent about these things and is unwilling to mention them. To outsiders, the king of the tiger is relatively calm, But in fact, it is full of killing.


    Time passed quickly. At the moment when the tiger king observed the wet bottom around him, there was a sudden wave on the ground. Under the ice, his huge body suddenly jumped out of the water. This is a very large sea snake. I''m afraid its body is hundreds of meters big. Not only that, he even had a sharp thorn on his head. Obviously, this guy will have a chance to become a dragon after a period of cultivation. Once he becomes a member of the dragon family, blood improvement will bring him great effect.


    Of course, the tiger king knows what the other party''s idea is, so he can''t let the other party complete it. It doesn''t matter if he directly abandons even the equipment in front of him.


    After seeing the real intention of the other party, he picked up the equipment at the first time and then took the lead in charging. The people around him did not hesitate. Perhaps for them, the subsequent battle is undoubtedly just a family or a real CS.


    Yunshenwei has no mind to observe the two adjacent worlds at this moment. His main energy is focused on and this area.


    "Yun Shenwei! Don''t toast without penalty. You and I will never win if we continue to fight. I believe you should know my ability, so. Any means to lead me out of the earth can''t be fooled, so you''d better give up. When I''m in a bad mood and want to argue with you, get out of here."


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex King spoke with great arrogance, just like his name. He did things very overbearing and would not leave any chance to refute. However, the enemy he met this time was not an ordinary creature, but a man from another space-time system.


    In any case, law of the jungle has the final say that you want to let me go and tell some fantastic tales. In the world of your dragon people, they are all about the jungle, who is the stronger one. Let me see if you are qualified to drive me away. If not, then you will get me this life anyway.


    Yun Shenwei was stimulated by the other party and soon became angry. He was never a timid person. If it weren''t for some special reasons, he couldn''t have come here to suffer from this kind of cowardly crime.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you are arrogant. I''ll show you later. What is real dog training? And your dog is not worth mentioning."


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex King twisted his neck and looked at the palace not far away, because there was a dog tied there. The dog was carefully selected by him, but there was no birth certificate, so it was difficult to teach some skills to release, but it should be more than enough to take out to deal with yunshenwei.

 Chapter 270

    It is very normal for mad dogs to bite people wherever they are. Even in urban real life, they often encounter some people. They specially raise some mad dogs to guard the house. Especially when strangers come to their home, they will let go of the mad dogs and go out to bite people everywhere.


    When Yun Shenwei saw the mad dog coming at him, she was actually nervous. Although she once had some dogs, it was the first time she could not help thinking of the howling dog she had raised before.


    However, for some reason, Xiaotian dog left after completing the task, so now he is still embarrassed. If Xiaotian dog didn''t leave, he can fight between the dog and the dog. In that case, some things are missing.


    But at present, he can only fight through his own strength. Although he is reluctant, since the Tyrannosaurus Rex King released this mad dog, it proves that the strength of the other party can not be underestimated. If he underestimates him because the other party is only a dog, he is likely to pay a price. He also knows that the lion and the rabbit also use all his strength.


    "Extraordinary love system, now we start to use the power of robots. We must stop this mad dog. In addition, our main enemy is the Tyrannosaurus Rex king. I don''t believe it. We can''t solve this guy."


    Yun Shenwei looked at the mad dog rushing towards him. He didn''t take care of it for the first time. He always focused on the Tyrannosaurus Rex king, because he knew that the Tyrannosaurus Rex king was his main enemy this time. If all his thoughts were on the mad dog, the Dragon King would take advantage of this opportunity to launch more threats, Of course he knows that a mad dog doesn''t mean anything, but Tyrannosaurus Rex can change a battle.


    "No, I thought you could be so calm in such a dangerous time. It seems that I underestimated you, but so what? The mad dog I released is not so easy to deal with. He is fierce and fearless, and his defense is particularly amazing. Although his bite ability is not very strong, it is more than enough to hold you, so Ah, today you are doomed to be unable to defeat me. Admit defeat honestly. "


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex king is very rational and smart. The reason why he can survive today is that he is good at taking advantage of his own advantages. Compared with other Dragon Kings, he is better at maximizing his advantages. This is the main reason why no one can take advantage of him for so many years.


    Yun Shenwei is never a good quitter. He will look for opportunities in the crisis. He also believes that he will be able to complete the task. So she first asked the system to stop the mad dog, and she charged forward with a stack of forced robots. After seeing this scene, Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately asked the Dragon creatures under his hand to stop it. For a moment, The fighting between the two sides broke out again, which can be said to be in full swing and extremely tragic.


    At this moment, pig Daneng is still hiding in the distance. After all, for him, following a large number of deformation machine talents is the main purpose.


    Pig Daneng has already thought about it in his heart. Must he improve his strength again after this task is completed. Otherwise, with his current skills, although it is easy to defeat some low-level dragon creatures, he will have no choice once a very powerful Dragon creature appears.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshenwei''s battle here continues. He has an extra submachine gun in his hand and fires at a long distance. This is his best way of long-range attack. Don''t think he is from the city, so he won''t be good at short-range attack. On the contrary, he is also good at knives, guns and sticks. The reason why he doesn''t use them directly is that he knows that if he wants to defeat Tyrannosaurus Rex, Wang must lead him to the sky. If he always fights on the ground, it is obvious that he will never win, Because the power of the Tyrannosaurus Rex king comes from the ground. No matter how badly she is injured, as long as he is on the ground, he can recover continuously.


    It was precisely because he had learned this information earlier that he chose to enrage the Tyrannosaurus Rex king by means of long-range attack. When the other party''s reason completely disappears, this is the moment when his opportunity comes. Once the Tyrannosaurus Rex king is led to the sky, he can exert his own advantages and cooperate with the system, You can block the chance for the Tyrannosaurus Rex to fall on the ground.


    Of course, this is only a preliminary idea. In the final analysis, it depends on whether the Tyrannosaurus Rex king will be fooled. If this guy has been safe and can''t go to the sky, there is no need to continue this battle, because no matter how he plays, the Tyrannosaurus Rex King won''t lose.


    Fortunately, his long-range attack still had some effects, because not long later, Bao Longwang was angered and rushed directly. His speed was very fast. In a short moment, he was hundreds of meters away. If he was a normal person, he would be frightened to see this scene, but fortunately yunshenwei was not an ordinary person.


    "The extraordinary love system now begins to control his retreat, so that he can''t leave."


    Yunshenwei gave orders to the extraordinary love system, and he attacked the Tyrannosaurus Rex king. After fighting with the Tyrannosaurus Rex king for a while, he kept retreating to the sky. In this case, the Tyrannosaurus Rex king was also very angry, because he hated being beaten twice by others.


    So at this moment, the Tyrannosaurus Rex gold jumped into the sky and spewed out a flame. It can be said that his flame power is also very powerful. Don''t think that the Tyrannosaurus Rex king is only powerful on the ground. In fact, he is good at many long-range attacks.


    Once there were some dragon backpacks with the power of fire. The Dragon King tore them to pieces. After solving these flame dragon creatures, Tyrannosaurus Rex King De also absorbed the power in their bodies, thus completing the evolution. It can be said that as long as the Dragon creatures continuously defeat the enemy, they can continuously absorb the enemy''s ability, So as to evolve to an unprecedented height.


    When yunshenwei saw the flame, he immediately blocked it with fighting God flame, and then his body retreated to the high air again.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex king was even more angry when he saw that his achievements had been blocked. He jumped up again in the second relay in the air and pursued continuously. He wanted to kill the human in front of him.

 Chapter 271

    "Dear master, you must be careful. His bouncing ability is amazing. Even if there is no point in the air, he can still jump continuously. This is because it absorbed the power of bouncing dragon clan a long time ago. But now bouncing dragon clan has disappeared, so Tyrannosaurus Rex king is the last dragon clan to master this ability."


    After detecting the jumping ability of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the extraordinary love system quickly made a judgment and immediately told his master through Bluetooth, because he knew that sometimes some special information must be reported in time, otherwise he might be taken by the enemy because of carelessness, and he would suffer serious losses, Especially in today''s very cruel battle.


    "I see. I won''t be too careless. This guy is also the king of the dragon family. If I look at it with an ordinary mind, it''s a little underestimated. Therefore, I will try my best. Every battle is a fateful battle. I can get here today by taking every enemy seriously, so I firmly believe that this battle will be my victory Benefit. "


    Yunshenwei has finished communicating with the system. Then he picked up the howitzer around him, which was a weapon he had prepared in advance, because with the help and transformation of the system, the volume of the howitzer changed from the previous large to only the size of a palm, but don''t see that it is only the size of a palm. Its power is particularly amazing.


    After the volume is reduced, and through the improvement of science and technology, the power has been greatly improved, and the tracking ability has been sublimated. If it was judged only by hit in the past, it can now hit the enemy by tracking ability.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex king kept bouncing in the air, and also seized the opportunity to narrow the distance. Because his explosive ability was particularly strong, countless flying dragon families once thought that the Tyrannosaurus Rex king could only fight on the ground, so they mocked. Who knows that even if these flying dragon families were in the sky, they were still torn to pieces by the blasting Dragon King.


    With the help of this, Yun Shenwei resisted the attack of Liu Tanbao, but his body was still hit and flew out, but the Tyrannosaurus Rex still had nothing. The main reason is that his defense ability is too amazing. If he replaced the king of the flying dragon family, he would have been seriously injured in this battle. After all. Each dragon is good at different ways. Some are good at speed and flight, and some are good at jumping and impact.


    As for the war dragon king who has not appeared yet, he may be best at the power in the ocean.


    "Yun Shenwei, an ordinary human also wants to fight with our dragon family. It''s really wishful thinking."


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex King laughed. Then, taking advantage of his gains and losses, he pursued again. At this moment, he had increased his speed to the extreme and was ready to kill the human she hated. He had thought about it. After killing the human again, he was ready to go back to the ground to celebrate his success.


    However, Yun Shenwei suddenly smiled at the Tyrannosaurus Rex king and said something like a judgment. Upon hearing this, the Tyrannosaurus Rex king was very afraid and even wanted to fall to the ground quickly. However, when he was ready to turn back, he found that everything was too late, because the way back had been blocked, and there were blocked paths like cobwebs below.


    "Yun Shenwei, you bastard, it turns out that you''ve been playing the doctrine all the time, which is to attract me to the sky and make me lose my backup energy. I have to say that your idea is really good, but don''t forget me. Although I have strong absorption ability, my real strong place is not because my energy is endless, but because my single combat ability is very strong Big, so it''s hard to achieve your goal. "


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex king is worthy of being a powerful Dragon King. Although he was worried and lost his mind, he soon returned to normal. In fact, he still has a lot of power. It doesn''t mean that he will be defeated at the first time when he leaves the ground. If that''s the case, he is really useless.


    "Of course, I don''t think I will be defeated as soon as I open the ground, but don''t forget that I was beaten out, not because of my lack of defense."


    Yun Shenwei shook his head slightly and then waved his hand. He flicked his fingers. In an instant, there was strong fire support around him. These equipment were made in advance with the help of the system on his way here. What he was waiting for was to show them all at this moment. The reason why he showed a weak look when he fought with the Tyrannosaurus Rex king before, That''s also to attract each other''s attention. Now it''s at the critical moment of life and death, and there''s no need to continue to hide. In that case, it''s likely to be killed in vain.


    "So this is what you''re good at. I have to say it looks really powerful, but if you want to destroy me through this, there are still some delusions. Come on, just fire and see if it''s your powerful firepower or my dragon clan''s powerful attack ability. Who can win? Then who can laugh last."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex king is not a timid dragon family, so even if he sees the fire support of the other party, he is still not afraid. Instead, he tries his best to open the impact of the dragon family. At this moment, he is like an earth shaking angry dragon.


    In a short moment, there was a shock in the sky, and the creatures below were stunned. Even the Dragon creatures with low level knelt on the ground and kowtowed constantly, because in their mind, the most powerful Dragon King in the area of Tyrannosaurus Rex City, At this moment, the shock wave emitted from the Tyrannosaurus Rex king is a fatal threat to any dragon race.


    Of course, this shock wave is the same for humans.


    "Come on, face-to-face confrontation, I won''t be afraid."


    Yun Shenwei clenched his teeth. How could he directly retreat at such a critical juncture? Now a large number of armored and mechanical guns have been summoned around him, so he jumped to the side, and then opened all the gun launch buttons. A large number of guns broke out in a short moment.


    The shockwave of Tyrannosaurus Rex collided with the artillery. Suddenly, the sky began to tremble, there were signs of fragmentation in the space, and even the ground below began to shake, and even an earthquake had occurred. Those lower level dragon creatures fell instantly, and some were crushed to death.

 Chapter 272

    With the help of the power of the system and the power of a large number of dealers, yunshenwei not only fought with the Tyrannosaurus Rex king, but also kept his life safety. If he didn''t occupy the current advantage before, but now he has no fear, maybe this is because he can be calm in the face of danger after having enough strength.


    The explosive power of Tyrannosaurus Rex king is indeed very strong, but his ability is limited to outbreak. If there is no continuous supplement of ground ability to him, his physical strength will disappear after this outbreak. Once he is completely controlled, or he fails to kill the enemy. He will also fall into a very passive situation. For so many years, the Tyrannosaurus Rex king has rarely said to directly leave the ground for a duel, because he knows that although his strength is strong, it is only on the ground, because the ground can continuously supplement his strength, which is to enable him to compete through strength in many battles, Then consume the opposite capacity.


    With systematic help, Yun Shenwei successfully carried the kill move of the Tyrannosaurus Rex king. When he reacted, there were many wounds on his body, but it didn''t matter. At least in this duel, they were not killed on the spot. On the contrary, the Tyrannosaurus Rex king was in a state of energy depletion because he had released his most powerful skills, So at this moment, as long as we seize the opportunity, it is basically possible to completely solve the Tyrannosaurus Rex king. As long as we can kill the Tyrannosaurus Rex king, we only need to solve the last war dragon king.


    "The extraordinary love system uses a powerful defense system to prevent the Tyrannosaurus Rex king from returning to the ground. Just leave the rest to me. Remember, our goal today must be to kill her. In these days, the Tyrannosaurus Rex king doesn''t know how many innocent lives he has killed. Those who could have lived a peaceful life and could have been carefree and happy will die In this way, you were killed by the selfishness of the explosion Dragon King. Imagine, if it were my relatives, would you watch my relatives be killed by them? "


    Yun Shenwei never sympathized with these evil creatures, because he knew that it was because of the incomparable evil in their hearts that many innocent lives were sacrificed in vain. He tolerated the king and walked all the way. He did a lot of bad things, so he came to this step today.


    Many dragon creatures obey the orders of the Tyrannosaurus Rex king not because they really obey the Tyrannosaurus Rex king, but because their strength is not strong enough. If they don''t listen to the Tyrannosaurus Rex, they are likely to be killed. Even, many of them have witnessed their relatives torn to pieces by the explosion Dragon King, so in all kinds of helpless situations, they can only choose to bear humiliation.


    "No problem, and I can take this opportunity to make other dragon creatures start to resist. I believe that when they start to fight back, even if the Tyrannosaurus Rex king is powerful, he can''t have a chance to live, because he really did too many bad things, he should pay the price. Those innocent lives won''t be sacrificed in vain, and they will get the justice they deserve ¡£¡±


    The extraordinary love system nodded in agreement. He still cares about what his master said. He has been floating in the universe for so many years and finally met a just master, so. He will come to this world to take risks. Of course, the main purpose is to absorb the power of justice in this world. Only when he obtains enough justice can he complete the upgrade. Moreover, he is not the only system in this world. In fact, many systems are looking for their own masters outside, Although this world looks more harmonious at present, it does not mean that it will be the same in the future. The real evil will come across space from another world. It is a very dark universe. All the creatures in it are evil and greedy. Once they come to the just world, they will start killing.


    Although Yun Shenwei doesn''t understand this, he knows that what he should do now is to solve the explosive Dragon King first, and then get enough power before fighting. The next Dragon King will fight the Dragon King, so she doesn''t want to think too much about other things. At least she should take a step-by-step look. The road is at her feet, and she must be down-to-earth, It can''t be said that he forgot the immediate things because of his long-term goal. It''s wrong to do that. He is also a very rational person, otherwise he can''t live to the present.


    The body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex king was completely controlled as the extraordinary love system used its unique skills. At this moment, it was very angry, roared constantly, and the body began to collide. However, in the air, he could not use enough strength. After all, his ability had been limited, so he could only watch his body be dragged into the trap step by step, In the end, the Dragon King burst out a painful scream, and his body was cut into countless pieces. Then the dark forces in his body were completely absorbed and transformed into the forces of justice.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex, it''s up to you to find out today. I destroyed you, which can be regarded as a worry of the creatures in this area. I know that they have survived under your arrangement for countless years. They should have lived in peace, but it is because of the evil of Tyrannosaurus Rex that they have become walking corpses."


    Yun Shenwei shook his head slightly. He knew that other dragon creatures could live a good life now. Sure enough, after the Tyrannosaurus Rex king was killed, more and more dragon creatures began to wake up. Their eyes were no longer full of blood red light and killing intention as before. On the contrary, these dragon creatures became extremely docile and calm, Because they were like this, the reason why they became evil was entirely because they were transformed by the dark power used by the Tyrannosaurus Rex king.


    Yun Shenwei looked at all this in front of him and also showed a happy smile. I don''t know why he always felt that every time he finished good deeds, his heart would grow a lot. Maybe it was because he didn''t live very well since he was a child, so in his opinion, it was very important for everyone to live a good life. When he was very happy, The system did call him over. It seemed that he found something unusual, so he hurried to the side of the system without saying a word, and then. Prepare to listen to what the system is trying to say.

 Chapter 273

    When the extraordinary love system solved the Tyrannosaurus Rex king, it suddenly found that this dark force seems to come from other worlds. Moreover, this evil force seems to have a source. If you want to explore carefully, you will find that the other party is also exploring the world here. Therefore, the system resolutely cut off the contact and signed the contact on his behalf, The other party also left a word.


    "In the extraordinary love system, you may have done a lot of good things in the just world, but so what? In the end, you will find that what you did before is a waste of time, because you can''t get rid of the fact of extinction no matter how hard you struggle. So I suggest you live a good life in this last day and don''t care about other people''s days Otherwise, it will be too late for you to regret when we come to this area across time and space. "


    If the mysterious voice leaves this sentence, it will disappear. Obviously, the evil force across space and time can only leave one sentence. Maybe the other party''s area is very far away.


    Yun Shenwei came here and listened to the arrangement of the system. He also knew that the evil power seemed to come from another world, but they couldn''t explore it now, because, as the other party said, the distance between the two sides was very far, and even if the evil power wanted to come to this world, it would take a long time, So at present, they are still safe, but according to the current situation, they just killed the Tyrannosaurus Rex king. As for the last dragon king, I''m afraid they still need a certain opportunity.


    The extraordinary love system is not frightened by the dark forces, because the system can have many abilities because it contains some sources of justice in heaven and earth. He decisively led his master to the next area, which was an endless sea. There, the third king of the dragon family and the Dragon King lived in the sea. Its volume was very huge and its body was extremely hard. Not only that, he could easily control the creatures in the sea, so it was actually very dangerous to fight here, Moreover, humans can''t breathe for a long time in water. Even with the help of the system, they are also passive.


    Although Yun Shenwei repeatedly stressed on the road that he would try his best to stick to the end, it was just a mouth saying that he had to leave quickly when he was really in danger. He could not lose his life because of his arrogance. The main reason why the Dragon King was so powerful in the ocean was that his body was very consistent with the ocean, This is why it can become the king of the sea. Imagine that the power of the Tyrannosaurus Rex king is very strong on the ground, but if it breaks away from the ground and comes to the sea, it is tantamount to death. Even the Tyrannosaurus Rex king has a strong impact ability in the sky. Once lost, it is likely to be returned to the sand by flying dragons. Therefore, the three Dragon Kings are well aware of their advantages and disadvantages. They do not interfere with each other and live in their own areas.


    Yunshenwei''s arrival here was a complete accident, because he knew that the power of creation could not be obtained by the creatures of the dragon family, so he forcibly defeated the flying dragon king and took the other party for his own use. At the same time, he easily defeated the Tyrannosaurus Rex king and disappeared it, because the Tyrannosaurus Rex king was different from other Dragon Kings, It''s more like an evil creature from another time and space.


    As for what the last war dragon king looks like, he is not very clear, but he believes he will meet soon, because at this moment, when he entered the sea, he soon found a lot of dragon creatures pounding his area. At this speed, I''m afraid it won''t be long, There will be a fierce duel between the two sides. In fact, he is not afraid of these dragon creatures, but he doesn''t want to waste time with these guys in vain, because he knows that some dragon creatures look evil, but their essence is not bad. The reason why they become bad is that they are controlled by evil forces, Some dragon creatures look good. In fact, they are the embodiment of evil.


    Of course, the extraordinary love system knows what his master is thinking, so he also speeds up the speed as much as possible and continues to flee to the distance with his master. It is impossible to say that when he comes to the sea, he will fight against the evil creatures of the dragon family at the first time. It is not necessary, so the main purpose is to directly find the Dragon King and fight against each other, If you are dragged here, the king of Zhanlong is likely to leave or Zhanlong Wang Hui will sneak attack with a large number of attack equipment.


    In short, no matter what kind of docking method, it should be carried out after seeing the Dragon King again. At present, the safest way is to avoid as much as possible. Unnecessary fighting is a waste of time.


    After the Dragon King was killed, Zhu Daneng was relieved. The Dragon creatures in their area also returned to normal. In addition, he was protected by robots, so he was also relatively safe. At this moment, he thought in his heart that his master was invincible in the world for 100 times. He also believed very much that it was because he found the right master, This is a good life. If he is greedy like other dwarves, he is likely to be killed alive.


    And around him, there are a large number of mecha robots to protect, so. Before long, he was fit to execute the robot and began to leave, ready to find the master for a meeting. At least with their current combat ability, it was not necessary to want to fight with the Dragon creatures. Only when the meeting was held and listened to the master''s arrangement, could he have a clear goal, and he was also very clear that the two Dragon Kings had been killed, Then there is only the last Dragon King left.


    While zhudaneng is moving forward, a large group of dragon creatures are also gathering on the distant sea. If they usually gather, it may be because they want to act or go out to hunt, but this time they gathered to find the trace of human beings.


    These dragon creatures in the ocean swim very fast, just like flying dragons in the sky.


    This is the Dragon creatures in the sea. Anyway, they occupy the advantage of swimming. When they find the enemy, they plan to inform their king and Dragon King at the first time. After all, these humans can''t be solved easily.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 274

    While Zhu Daneng is moving fast, the Dragon creatures in the ocean are also moving constantly. After all, everyone is a just party with evil intentions. They want to find the evil party and plan to defend in advance. However, sooner or later, the two sides will have a duel, which is just a matter of time.


    Yunshenwei keeps moving forward in the ocean. Because he has systematic help, his breathing is relatively normal. If there is no systematic help, even if he tries his best, he can only breathe in the ocean for ten minutes at most. Of course, now that the system can help, he doesn''t need to worry too much. In the current situation, he only needs to find the area where the war dragon king is located as soon as possible, and then defeat the other party with lightning speed. After all, he still knows the truth of catching the thief and the king first.


    They soon came to a red coral reef area, which seems to block the way. If you look carefully, you will easily find that the coral reefs here are constantly moving. This change will make the creatures here get lost, so. If it were not for native creatures, I''m afraid it would be impossible to tell where to go. What''s more, they came from land and are not familiar with this area at all.


    "Damn it, this area is constantly changing. If we continue like this, we will waste a lot of time here, but it will be more troublesome if we arbitrarily choose a channel to leave. If we go the wrong way and start again, we will waste more time. Now we are in big trouble. We really have a headache. The more anxious we are, the more time we delay Room. "


    Yun Shenwei felt very uncomfortable, but she really had no choice. After all, she was not good at finding directions. These things should be done by the system, so he could only find an area to hide for defense, and also summoned some robots to patrol around. Although they haven''t met the enemy yet, However, it does not mean that the enemy will not appear. Being safe is always harmless. This is also a good habit he has left after fighting for many years.


    "Dear brother, please wait here quietly and let me explore the road later. I have to tell you something in advance during my exploration. Maybe there will be some special life bodies in this area. You must be careful. In addition, it seems to me that there are some human beings here. Maybe they are justice or they are Evil, but anyway, as long as they appear, you''d better keep a distance from them. "


    The extraordinary love system looked at the coral reef in front of him and knew that it was too far away to conduct data analysis. Therefore, before leaving, he also told some information to his master for fear that his master would be confused at some time. That would be too bad.


    "Extraordinary love system, you can rest assured to find the way we leave. I won''t make mistakes if I stay here alone. Besides, there are so many robot protection around me. Even if those guys become human and want to deceive me, I can''t hide from the detection of robots."


    Yun Shenwei can''t tell clearly now. The system is reminding himself, so he is happy to pat the shoulder of the system, and then he continues to hide behind a stone. The system is relieved to see that his master is so calm. After all, if he still regenerates, he doesn''t waste too much time, and directly rushes into the coral reef area in front, There, he needs to collect enough information and then complete data detection. Only in this way can he find the way forward. Not long after the system left, there were sudden fluctuations in the ocean, and then the coral reefs released a lot of red fog, blocking people''s line of sight.


    Yun Shenwei was calm at first, but later he found that the connection between himself and other robots had been cut off. Not only that, he found that everything around him was invisible and there was red fog everywhere. Who made him feel very nervous, but after all, he was a person who had experienced many things and would not be knocked down by the difficulties in front of him, even if he was invisible, He still stood in place calmly, because he knew that the more critical it was, the more rational it was. If he lost confidence because of this small problem, he would probably fall into the trap prepared by the enemy. At that moment, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for the system to catch up.


    I have to say that his choice was very wise, because just when he didn''t move, some creatures in the ocean began to act. Most of them had never seen this red fog. Just as they kept swimming in the knowledge ocean, there were many strange scissors hands. These marine creatures were instantly cut to pieces by scissors hands.


    At first, Yun Shenwei hid in the fog and didn''t smell too many strange smells, but later, he vaguely felt that there really seemed to be some biological bodies in the red fog, because there was a very large stump in front of him.


    "Does it mean that the evil creatures here have begun to attack? It seems that I have to be careful."


    There is some tension in yunshenwei''s heart. At this moment, the system is not around him. Even if he can communicate with the system remotely, he is not very confident. Therefore, he started the transformer crops for the first time to make his body more defensive. Only in this way can he be more stable in Zixin. After doing this, he still felt uneasy and summoned some robots, And set a goal to let the robots guard near them and don''t run around, because the previous robots were dispersed by the fog, and even these robots are likely to have been killed.


    But anyway, as far as the current situation is concerned, he still can''t run around, and the system has reminded her to be careful before leaving, so. With a systematic reminder, he still kept his absolute reason. After a while, when the fog gradually dispersed, the exposed sea surface was really disgusting. There were killed marine creatures everywhere. Their bodies were cut in half by a knife. Needless to think, it must be the scissors that suddenly appeared in the fog. So he thought carefully and vaguely felt that the source of Scissor hands was probably giant crabs in the ocean. Only they had this special pliers.

 Chapter 275

    Yunshenwei kept moving forward in the ocean and finally found that these enemies turned out to be giant crabs from the ocean. The body of this kind of crabs is hundreds of meters, and the number is very large, about thousands. With such a large volume, it is enough to go on the market and block out the sky and the sun. Therefore, they also feel that there is no need to waste too much time here, because it must be very difficult for so many monsters to fight. The reason why these guys are here must be to block their way, so. Since there are heavy troops in front of them, their main goal is to change direction. Although they know that doing so is likely to fall into passivity, they have to do so. At least there is no need to compete with sea crabs, wasting unnecessary physical strength, and it is best not to fight.


    "Zhu Daneng, according to the current situation, you are in a very dangerous situation. You are likely to be seriously hurt when you follow me. In addition, your current ability is not strong enough. Therefore, I decided to improve your ability. You go outside and lead a group of people to break through from another direction. Remember, if you can get out alive, don''t go any further Come in, because I can feel that the Dragon King in front is more difficult to deal with than I thought, and this is the sea. You have to understand very well that our power is limited in the sea. If it is more convenient to deal with the Tyrannosaurus Rex king before, it is because we are still on the ground, but the Dragon King is the most powerful creature in the sea. We enter with him in the sea No matter how we fight, we all suffer losses. Therefore, so many of us do not occupy any advantage here, but will become a burden. For the sake of your life and everyone''s safety, it''s right for you to leave early. "


    Yun Shenwei called Zhu Daneng over and warned him seriously. In fact, she also hoped to have some acquaintances around her. At least she could speak when fighting, but he knew better that he could not harm these innocent comrades in arms because of his little selfishness. Their strength was not strong, and there was no chance of winning when facing the Dragon King, So it''s better to let them leave quickly. After they leave, they can also let go of their hands and feet in the duel with the Dragon King. Otherwise, they always look forward and backward when fighting, and they will certainly not win.


    The Dragon King can live to this day not only because he has strong strength, but also because he will not shrink back in any battle, and he never cares about the life and death of his subordinates, because he can win in the heart of the Dragon King again. The kings of the dragon family have the determination to die. They are very cruel and ruthless, This is also the main reason why the enemies around him were killed, but they can live to the present. Therefore, even in the face of human beings, they will never shrink back, or even be more cruel.


    "Well, since you said so, master, I''ll leave. I''ll lead you to live well. Of course, if you really need my help, I can come back to help at any time, because I''m the one you trained, and I came to today under your leadership, so no matter what, no matter what the outcome today is, I won''t forget you Great kindness and virtue. "


    Zhu Da Neng knew that it was impossible to stay, and he could not let himself lag behind, because he couldn''t accept it in his heart, so he knelt down and knocked several heads heavily, and then led these robots around him to retreat. At least for now, after they left, they might be able to observe the situation from a distance. If they stayed all the time, On the contrary, they can''t help much and may become a burden, which is absolutely impossible for them to accept.


    "They finally left, so we must go all out next. Otherwise, they are likely to be destroyed by sea crabs today. The other side is very large and has strong combat effectiveness, but these sea crabs have a fatal weakness, that is, their action speed is very slow, because they are large enough in the sea, right There are few people they threaten. Of course, except the legendary Dragon King, he can run amok in the ocean. After all, his power is the most powerful in the ocean and it is the only master. "


    The extraordinary love system observed the situation and knew what to do, so he reminded his master and began to arrange a large number of traps. At least there are some trenches everywhere in the deep sea. If they can take advantage of the terrain, they can kill sea crabs. Even they can catch live sea through traps, Once the crab catches the other party, he can get some useful confidential information from his head, which is a great help for the current battle, so he must catch a living one anyway.


    While the extraordinary love system knows the battle pressure very well, its owner also knows very well. While they are preparing, there are suddenly more and more sea crabs, and they surround them. If they continue like this, sooner or later they will be caught by the sea crabs, and then they will be broken into pieces. Just look at the huge claws of the sea crabs, The strength of the other party must be particularly strong. It is enough to prove that he can easily kill the creatures in the ocean.


    "Back again and again, I have no way back."


    After Zhu Daneng left, yunshenwei also faced a desperate situation.


    Before the extraordinary love system left, his idea was that he could fight for a while, but now he has retreated far. If he continues to retreat, he may be forced into a dead corner by the other party. In that case, he must be doomed. Moreover, the other party has a large number and size. It is just a small human, even with the increase of armor, The body will not exceed two meters. At this moment, he suddenly faced the difficulties and chose to use his body to compete with the huge sea crab in front of him. In his heart, although human power is small, it is not enough to be directly erased. It is precisely because of human self-improvement and unyielding that he can come to today.


    Facing the huge sea crab, Yun Shenwei suddenly punched, which was very powerful. He smashed the sea crab in half in an instant, but he knew that the effect was not as good as expected, because it was the strength of the sea crab, not the strongest.

 Chapter 276

    Sea crabs saw that their companions had been killed, so more and more sea crabs chased and stopped and came to this area.


    In the mind of sea crabs, the highest master of this area can only be the Dragon King. As for the human beings who come here are nothing more than the lowest creatures, and they don''t even have the qualification to become their rations. The creatures that sea crabs usually eat have a large body and high value and nutrition. The human body is small and terrible. Therefore, when sea crabs catch humans, they basically cut humans into pieces and play as toys. In their eyes, humans are not even as good as the weakest sea fish.


    Facing the heavy encirclement, Yun Shenwei fell into a passive position, but she did not choose to retreat or leave. Instead, she rose to the difficulties. He clenched his fist and began to fight back under the increase of transformer armor. There was also a flame burning on his body, because the heaven and earth flame on his body could resist water and fire, so he was not afraid of the flame being extinguished at all, Even in the sea, it still doesn''t matter. His duel with sea crabs was earth shaking, and even caused the waves to turn over. The waves on the sea were as rough as a tsunami. All the creatures close to the coastline were scared and ran home.


    After Zhu Daneng left with a group of robots, they also felt the danger, so they also accelerated the speed and continued to escape. After all, their goal is to survive and become a living force, and then choose to support at the critical time.


    "Yun Shenwei, you were able to defeat the Tyrannosaurus Rex king and the flying dragon king before. I have to say that your strength is really powerful. At least on the ground and in the air, I really have no way. It''s very simple for you to kill me in the air and on the ground, but unfortunately, you come to the area where I''m best at. Here are all sea water, so it''s impossible for you to fly, It''s impossible for you to have a tug of war with me. This is where I killed you, so have you figured it out? What''s your way of death? If you think about it, tell me in advance, and I''ll leave you a whole corpse. After all, I can do it for the sake of human strength. "


    The king of the sea crab laughed. In his eyes, the human is going to die sooner or later, so it''s very normal for him to say such words in advance. However, the king of the sea crab hasn''t been happy for long. Suddenly found that the sea crabs under his hand were knocked down one by one.


    "How can this be possible? You have such a powerful power. What kind of creature are you? Humans can''t be as strong as you. You''re definitely not an orthodox human. If you make it clear now, I''ll let you go. Tell me when I''m in a good mood."


    The king of sea crab found that there was something wrong with the human body. After that, he immediately planned to ask about the matter and inform Zhan Longwang, the Supreme Master of the sea. However, his idea was destroyed as soon as he said it, because. The human side didn''t take him seriously at all. On the contrary, they launched a counterattack. It was very fierce. Some weak sea crabs didn''t live long and were shattered by machines and shells.


    "I''m sorry, it''s absolutely impossible for you to make me surrender. Don''t say I toast and don''t punish. It''s just that lowly creatures like you have always been sellers for glory and want to get a chance among marine creatures. I''m here today for nothing else, just to destroy you and let you understand that the top strong among human beings don''t care It''s easy to mess with. "


    Yunshenwei might have chosen to accept it before. After all, he doesn''t like fighting with others, but what he needs to do most now is to improve his morale. He came here with these friends around him. It has been more than half a day. If he continues like this, I''m afraid he didn''t even get a meal, so. At such a critical moment, they can only drink two mouthfuls of water at most. However, the other party is provoking again and doesn''t give him a chance to live at all.


    With the support of angry armor, yunshenwei suddenly summoned a human to help. The man was wearing gray black clothes and a short skirt. He looked very good, his eyes glittered, and held a long red knife in his hand.


    "Lucia came down from the sky at dawn to participate in this battle. Dear master, tell me what you need immediately. Isn''t it just to deal with these humble marine creatures? It''s too simple."


    Yunshenwei summoned Lucia liming, a character he had seen in a game. Although Lucia Liming is not the strongest character, his lightning power is indeed very strong, and there is a market. At present, using the power of lightning in the sea can easily cause damage, Can let these sea crabs in the ocean understand that humans are not easy to mess with.


    "The red lotus is already in full bloom. It cuts the night with the appointment of God''s anger."


    At dawn, Lucia''s long red knife suddenly rotated, and then his body quickly turned like a car. At the moment of his rotation, the power of lightning appeared on the blade in his hand, and a bit of blue light flashed in his eyes. At this moment, his body had rushed to the nearest sea crab, Then, in the other party''s arrogant expression, he ruthlessly inserted into the other party''s heart.


    "How can this be possible? Why can you kill with one blow? You are definitely not an ordinary human. You damn guy, you can''t die easily if you kill me. My comrades in arms will avenge me."


    The first sea crab was spewing words before he died. Obviously, this guy is not an original marine crab, but transformed by some special force. It has to be said that there is probably only one area that can master this power.


    Yun Shenwei''s mind moved and soon realized that he had paid a great price to come here. If he gave up halfway, he would never accept it. Although there were casualties, it doesn''t matter. It''s still within the acceptable range, and he believes it. No one can beat him.


    As Yun Shenwei expected, not long later, the sea crabs were ready to fight. Unexpectedly, they got a strange notice and chose to retreat and give way to the area. In a short moment, all the sea crabs disappeared and returned to normal.

 Chapter 277

    "Yun Shenwei, although sea crabs choose to leave, it''s not a good thing, because once they leave, they are likely to call in the rear and let more evil creatures stop us. Therefore, my suggestion is to take the initiative to chase them out and kill them. Only in this way can they avenge those dead creatures. You should I understand that the reason why sea crabs can have such arrogant strength today is that long, long ago, they took the initiative to take refuge in the war dragon king who has not become the king of the dragon family. "


    Lucia Liming looks at the problem very thoroughly. He also knows that it is really not easy for organisms in the ocean to have today''s development, because according to conventional data, even if crabs have a body thousands of meters, there can not be so many. It can only be said that they are mass produced in a special way, Moreover, they are so evil that they often feed on passing creatures. It is conceivable that once they are provoked, they will die without knowing.


    "Since you have made ideological preparations for recording the dawn, go and remember to win and come back safely. I don''t want to see you fail. Then I can''t accept it in my heart. You are like a goddess in my mind."


    Yunshenwei nodded. He felt that what Liming said was right, so he smiled and said this paragraph. When he finished this paragraph, the following Liming''s eyes suddenly blinked and pink appeared on it.


    Soon after, Lucia Liming left with a red face and a nod. While he left, the distant super love system suddenly sent a message. Obviously, in her opinion, this is the best love opportunity for her master, and she must not miss it, because there is no shop in this village, not to mention such a good-looking girl, And the strength is superior.


    "Extraordinary love system, I know that since you become a system under the name of love, you must hope that there are many beautiful girls around me, but you should understand that I only love one person. If I love one when I see one, it''s really irresponsible. If it comes out, it''s not good for my reputation."


    Of course, what do you mean by the system? But he can''t do some things, because if he does that, what''s the difference between him and the scum man? After all, he never procrastinates and has his own opinion. Although Lucia Li Min is very good, she is not suitable for him. At least in his mind, his wife should be a girl who knows books, is polite, clever, sensible and has a good figure.


    "Well, since you choose to do so, I can''t force you, but I want to remind you that although Lucia dawn can solve the sea crab, it''s not enough to defeat the sea dragon king in the sea. You''d better find a way to summon a person with strong auxiliary ability. In that way, we won''t be so embarrassed by the combination of fighting and assistance, i I believe you should understand my current tactical arrangement. "


    Of course, the extraordinary love system knows that its owner will refuse. After all, its owner is a person who is very righteous and wants face. If you follow other people''s ideas, you must see one and love another. After all, if you don''t take advantage of it, it''s all fools. If you really don''t want to take advantage of it, you can only say you don''t want it, or if you have someone you love in your heart, you can''t see it.


    ¡­¡­


    Lucia Liming continues to pursue with the red tassel in her hand. The robots around him are in elite form. They are very fast and have good defense. Only in this way can they keep up with the enemy in long-distance combat. If they always use ground equipment, they are likely to be annihilated by the other party in the sea. This is not a good thing.


    Therefore, when Lucia dawn found the enemy, she also told his master the information, and then continued to rush forward. At least according to the current situation, there are not many sea crab enemies in his area for the time being. Even if there are, I''m afraid the other party is hiding behind an island and planning to sneak attack.


    Although Yun Shenwei didn''t go out, he installed a video head around Lucia liming, that is, even if he didn''t go out to fight, he could see the video through the video. Liming''s physical state, although it was said that the battle was won, it was a narrow victory, and he was almost defeated. It can be imagined that the strength of the other party can''t be underestimated, If you always look at others with the eyes of belittling the enemy, I''m afraid you''ll die.


    At first, he saw the picture clearly. For a period of time, the picture became very blurred, and finally he saw it with his own eyes. His partner Lucia killed the last Dragon creature at dawn, and then came back quickly with each other''s head.


    "Lucia dawn, you are really great. I have to praise you for being able to do this today. Even if I do it in my heyday, I''m afraid it will waste some time, but your ability is so strong."


    Yun Shenwei is not jealous of others. On the contrary, she is very calm and rational. After getting everyone''s affirmation and encouragement, he also spoke to his partner.


    Lucia leaned against the railing at dawn with another look in her eyes. After all, he came here because of an accident rather than a normal situation.


    If Lucia Limin is allowed to make the choice, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to come back to the Dragon world in his life. Although he can play better and happier here, it''s not a good thing for him. Because what she hates most is that the enemy uses some abnormal equipment to disgust herself.


    Now some new students have returned here, so it''s obvious. There must be some inevitable troubles, but it doesn''t matter. As long as it can withstand, everything can start from scratch.


    Lucia came back slowly on the morning of the second day, dragging a car back and there, all of them were the corpses of the sea crabs, and they were still the best part. As for those worthless places, they were all thrown away and could not be delayed.


    Yunshenwei looked at the marine creatures in the box and felt some emotion. The body of this marine creature is very huge. It took more than ten boats to catch him. This is the way to do this.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 278

    When Lucia won at dawn, as the strongest master of the sea, zhanlong.com was very angry, because he thought that a large group of marine crabs he sent should be able to kill humans easily. However, he didn''t expect that the damn human had summoned a stronger man, Moreover, this human being can not be limited by any rules in the ocean, and has unparalleled impact ability, which has brought great trouble to his task. You make him very uncomfortable.


    "Dear Lord Zhan Longwang, at present, we are in trouble, but it doesn''t matter. Although he summoned a human, he can''t fully master the human, and the previous battle is not good for nothing, because the sea crab also successfully dragged the human supporter, so according to my judgment, there is only one human volunteer around him Therefore, when we fight with him next, we just need to attract the human volunteer first, and then take him out, so that we can win. Although we will sacrifice some creatures in the ocean, it doesn''t matter. It''s the so-called success or defeat. As long as we really win, it doesn''t matter if we fail, Those who achieve great things must be informal. I hope you can understand. "


    There is a giant octopus in the ocean beside the war dragon king.


    At this moment, the giant octopus is giving advice to the war dragon king. While renting, the giant octopus devours the surrounding small fish and shrimp. It is very large, just like a mountain peak, so people can''t see the top. We can imagine how terrible his body is. If it''s not because the war dragon king has dragon blood, I''m afraid there''s really no way to suppress this giant sea octopus.


    Has the final say, "I know you are right, but I really feel unhappy when I do this. I am not happy at all in my best area. It is really embarrassing if I go out, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, what you say is right, as long as you win the game, you win. The loser is not qualified to write. In history, besides, after we win, we have to get the legendary book of creation. "


    The war dragon king thought for a while, and nodded and agreed. Although he said he was a little unhappy, what''s the use of face? As long as he can win, everything is easy to say, and the power at the beginning of the creation is extremely powerful. If he can make more use of it later, he is really likely to complete the tasks that other Dragon Kings have not completed. He is likely to evolve into the history of the dragon family, and the shark family and the giant whale family. After receiving the order, he will go out at the first time.


    At this moment, yunshenwei is relatively safe with the protection of Lucia dawn. They keep moving forward in the ocean and encounter some difficult opponents. Fortunately, with the help of Lucia dawn, the power of lightning continues to erode creatures and easily wins. However, under this situation, It didn''t take long to get into trouble again.


    On this day, the sea water was relatively transparent, and you could see the distance. It was under this very good weather that a large number of evil sharks were encountered. These ghost headed sharks were very fast, just like ghosts. Some of their bodies were gray and some were Yin and Yang. In a word, these guys were very difficult to deal with and extremely cunning, The most important point is that the number is large. Not only did they appear, but soon after, the giant whale also appeared.


    "Damn it, originally we were relatively smooth. I didn''t expect that the war dragon king sent such a powerful marine race to stop our fight. I''m afraid it can''t be avoided. Moreover, the power of these two creatures is stronger than the previous sea crabs, too many, too many."


    The cloud God was very clear in his heart that this battle was very dangerous, so it mobilized a large number of equipment for defense at the first time. Not only that, but also many robots sent out to guard around at the first time.

 Chapter 279

    Ghostly sharks come too suddenly, and they have a large number and occupy a large number of advantages. The outermost is the giant whale.


    "All ghost headed sharks, follow the king''s orders and charge forward. We just need to kill them, so that mankind can win."


    Yun Shenwei heard the order issued by the king of ghost shark from a distance. Naturally, it goes without saying that it is the legendary Dragon King who can make the king of ghost shark obey.


    However, the Dragon King did not appear this time. Obviously, it is easy to see that the guy must be busy with other things. He is even likely to find the beginning of the creation of the 13. If he finds it, the matter will become very complicated, because with the power at the beginning of the creation, he will naturally have the power of the creation of the 13.


    Although Yun Shenwei thinks he is powerful and knows that the characters summoned are strong, he knows more about the power of creation. It''s not a joke. The powerful power is enough to change the world. Although he can make organisms complete evolution, he can''t compete with the world power of the whole world.


    At this moment, the extraordinary love system also anticipates the situation, some of which are not very advanced, so their main goal at present is to break through first, and then hurry to catch the war dragon king. Otherwise, once they are lost at the beginning of the creation, things will become very complicated and may be overturned.


    Lucia drew out the red English in her hand at dawn, and then suddenly jumped out of the air. Her body spun rapidly, and nine colorful swords appeared behind her.


    "The appointment of God''s anger, cut the night apart, tremble like me."


    Lucia dawn charged forward with a war knife. The ghost shark found that the human strong had been killed, so she opened her mouth and spit out a wave of impact.


    If only one ghostly shark attacks, it''s OK, but it''s not one. It''s hundreds or even thousands. The number is too many. The shock waves caused by so many numbers can be superimposed infinitely.


    But Lucia was not afraid at dawn. A blue light ball suddenly appeared on his arm. Then he lit the blue light ball. In an instant, he saw blue lightning around him. Unexpectedly, he avoided the endless shock wave. His body quickly dodged and then charged forward. The target was the king of the ghost shark.


    "How could it be? You should have been hit. The power of the shock wave of our ghost shark in the sea is very great. Even Lord Zhan Longwang is full of praise, but why did you hide? Is it because we were too careless? Absolutely impossible. The glory of our ghost shark can''t be beaten by you alone Break all the ghost headed sharks. Listen to my orders and sacrifice your lives. Integrate them into my body. The king will come personally. I will kill this guy later. After I finish all this, I will be rewarded by Lord Zhan long. I will revive you at that time. "


    The king of ghost headed sharks must have experienced a lot of battles, and he is very cruel and cruel. Even if he sacrifices his companions in order to win, those ghost headed sharks are unwilling, but there is no way. The situation is better than them, so they can only commit suicide and become a lot of blood, Into the king of ghost headed sharks.


    In a short time, there was a fierce smell of blood in the ocean. The smell was extremely pungent and disgusting. After the ghost shark king was mixed with blood, his body expanded continuously, like thousands of meters. Not only that, his body became stronger, but also his eyes showed a blue light, Moreover, silver armor appeared on its head, just like a zombie of evolutionary failure.


    "Be careful when recording dawn. This guy is very difficult to deal with. He has completed evolution. According to my inference, his body''s defense ability is enough to resist the red tassel attack in your hand. Therefore, if you want to defeat him, the best way is to break through his weakness and kill him. In addition, those deep-sea whales around will block him. We Although it can''t help much, it can help you stop the deep-sea whale, so you must refuel. "


    The extraordinary love system looked at the situation and felt that something was wrong, so it immediately made an analysis and judgment, and then took its owner to fight back. Although the deep-sea giant whales are not the most powerful fighting force here, they can also bring a certain deterrent ability when they occupy around here. If they plug in at the key time, That will obviously have a negative impact on the war situation. No one wants to suffer defeat here.


    Yunshenwei looked at Lucia dawn, who was constantly fighting in the distance, and prayed silently in his heart. In fact, he once played a game, and the protagonist was Lucia. She had a lot of good feelings for Lucia, and. In that game, Lucia''s dawn changed from the form of red lotus to the state of dawn because of her failure. All darkness will turn to ashes due to the dawn.


    "Even if you evolve into a zombie, you still can''t stop my victory, because my master is still waiting for me to go home, commander, don''t worry. Since I''m here, my task is to eliminate all evil."


    Lucia lit the flame on her body at dawn. At this moment, she not only had the power of flame, but also the power of lightning. The red saber in his hand was particularly bright. Even in the sea, it could still be seen clearly. His power was different from the evil of ghost shark, but gave people a feeling of incomparable light.


    When Lucia dawn appeared a yellow light ball on her body, she instantly used his body, crossed a distance of thousands of meters in just one second, and then lit the yellow light ball again, so as to push the class forward continuously and rapidly. The speed is beyond people''s reach, even the ghost shark still can''t see clearly.


    "The next is your doomsday, ghost shark. Even if you have completed the evolution of zombies, so what? My goal today is to kill you. I want to stop you. I want you to completely disappear from this ocean, because you evil creatures should not exist in your existence, and have hurt too many innocent lives."


    At dawn, Lucia suddenly had a red ball of light in her hand, which ignited instantly, and then her body spun rapidly, like a whirlwind.

 Chapter 280

    With the help of Lucia dawn, yunshenwei is a lot safer. At this moment, his most important task is to wait quietly. After all, at such a moment, it doesn''t need to have too many ideas, just. Patiently observing the surrounding environment, Lucia''s dawn is still very powerful.


    Although the war dragon king is powerful, it is not enough to sweep any creatures, especially powerful humans from another time and space.


    The ghost shark summoned many small soldiers to resist. The original idea was to block Lucia''s attack route at dawn through these small ghost sharks, but later he found that his idea was wrong, because his combat effectiveness was seriously limited anyway, and he found that the other party had completely locked himself, In other words, no matter what, we can''t avoid it. We can only fight to the death. If we are defeated, there will be only one end, that is, death.


    The war dragon king hid in the rear and kept watching the battle here. For him, things here are not so important, because it doesn''t matter whether it''s the ghost or the shark who is responsible for victory or failure.


    Just when he was ready to think, the battle in the rear had enriched the victory and defeat, and the ghost shark was smashed to pieces.


    Before he died, Guizhou shark was filled with regret. Originally, it was a overlord in the ocean. Although it was not as powerful as the Dragon King in street warfare, its days were still natural and unrestrained. Every day, there were many small sharks around him, looking forward to his horse''s head, but today, because he listened to our strong desire to fight dragon, So he came here to intercept the human attack, but he was defeated this time and was broken into pieces. According to the current situation, his last thought can only exist for a few seconds, because after a few seconds, it will disappear, although what about the ghost Sharks he brought? The final result was eliminated.


    "It''s appalling that our king was killed. That guy is obviously just an ordinary human. He has nothing more than a red ball in his hand. Why does the ball in his hand have such powerful power?"


    The surviving ghost sharks were very afraid. They even worried that they would die.


    So in fear, these sharks are desperately fleeing, and they don''t dare to run forward at all.


    Lucia walks in the sea with red English at dawn. Although there is a lot of sea water in it, it can''t cause any obstacles to his body. It''s like a strong man from ancient times. No matter how powerful the enemy is or how many creatures are around, it can easily sweep away and destroy all those strange creatures, Even powerful creatures like the deep-sea giant whale were cut in half by him.


    "Zhan Longwang, please don''t use these useless things to stop me. If you really want to decide the outcome, please do it yourself. Always let these innocent lives block the knife for you. What''s the point? You''re just delaying time. If you continue like this, all the races under your hands will be killed by me. I''m sorry I believe that when that moment comes, you won''t feel very well in your heart, so don''t hesitate to come out and win. "


    Lucia''s dawn eyes were shining. He looked into the distance, because he knew that the location of the Dragon King was in that area. In fact, that guy had a very delicate mind. The reason why he hadn''t appeared all the time was that he was looking at the human beings. How many means the strong didn''t use. Zhan long thought carefully at this moment, Finally, he sighed a long sigh, because he knew that avoidance was not the way.


    Before long, the Dragon King rushed out. He was a very large ichthyosaur in the sea. His body was as sharp as a sword. Not only that, the Dragon King''s body was full of silver light. Even in the sea, it was like a small sun shining. Its scales were particularly sharp, just like spikes.


    Yunshenwei looked carefully at the giant creatures in the ocean from a distance. Somehow, he always felt that this guy was very difficult to deal with, not as simple as it seemed on the surface, and this guy had shown such strong combat effectiveness without attack. Once he broke out in person, he must be very powerful.


    But Lucia did not hesitate at dawn. The South and powerful creatures appeared in front of him. He would not be afraid. He picked up the red tassel in his hand and charged quickly. Even in the sea, the water flow here could not cause any obstacles to his body. The light car came to the edge of the Dragon King easily, picked up the red tassel in his hand and fell from the sky, The speed and power must have surpassed many people. Even the Dragon King showed some fear in his eyes, perhaps because the other party''s speed was too fast.


    But so what? The Dragon King won''t stay too long. After all, he is the king of the dragon family. Here is his main battlefield. This human is really strong and has even threatened him. However, the Dragon King doesn''t have any skills. If he really doesn''t have anything, how can he become the king of the dragon family? So at this moment, A large number of spikes of equipment suddenly burst out.


    Lucia could have been cut off at dawn, but a lot of persistence had an impact on her body, so he had to defend and equip a large number of lightning energy blocks to counterattack. At the same time, lightning appeared in the ocean.


    In this way, the two sides conduct electricity with each other in the water, and no one let anyone. After all, they are strong and stick to it. At this level of battle, it depends on who can support it for a longer time, so they stick to it.


    "The extraordinary love system, if they persist in this way, it is not a good thing for me, because I spent a lot of interest in Lucia''s dawn. Please come to another world. If he dies, it will be difficult for me to find a new human strongman to help in the future. Anyway, the Dragon King has been controlled now, Then I can take advantage of the opportunity to quickly accept him and avoid unnecessary sacrifice. "


    After seeing the situation, Yun Shenwei thought it was a great opportunity, so he rushed out quickly, and then opened a gun with many capture arrows.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 281

    In such a situation, the war dragon king has lost the possibility of escape, so he has no chance to be caught directly.


    Yunshenwei successfully completed the capture task, which is a sigh of relief. If Zhang Longwang continues to escape, many bad things will happen in the future. He also knows that this guy has strong strength and has strong ruling ability in this area. Once he leaves, the consequences will be unimaginable, and the other party also has some ideas about the power of creation.


    "At present, our task in the first area has been completed. It is impossible for the Golden Dragon on the sky to come down and compete with us because it is the guardian of this area. Now we just need to find the power of creation."


    At the beginning of the extraordinary love system, the hostess''s strength is strong, so they just continue to look for it, after all. The power of creation is not so easy to obtain. Although it is divided into three parts, not many people found the place of creation after coming to this area. On the contrary, they just heard that this area has the power of creation, and then began to fight with each other. I''m afraid only dragon creatures can do this mindless thing.


    "In the current situation, it is really complicated for us to find the power of creation, so according to my judgment, the best way is to summon someone to help. Because my ability is limited, there is some conflict between my ability and his ability, so we can''t provide you with effective help, but Bianca can help you."


    The extraordinary love system originally wanted to continue to look for the power of creation, but he was surprised to find that his ability did not play any role, so he sighed and could only think of turning to humans in other worlds, who were good at different combat methods.


    "Bianca?"


    When Yun Shenwei heard the strange name, some felt puzzled, but he still nodded. The skill system said so. If you don''t agree, what can you do? And now that they are trapped here, it will be a waste of time. Instead of listening to the arrangement of the system, he also believes that the bank card will help him when he comes here. He once played this role in some games, which is really strong. The strength of the other party is still above the dawn of Lucia, and the lightning power is stronger.


    The extraordinary love system opened the space-time transmission device, and soon the area began to flash and thunder, and a huge black hole appeared. With the passage of time, the black hole was still expanding, and there was a red light in it. With several lightning falling from the sky and hitting the sea, earth shaking waves were exposed, and waves could be seen everywhere, This powerful ability is indeed daunting. This is the power of nature. No one can surpass nature.


    I don''t know how long later, I only heard some sounds from above. Then I could see a beautiful figure falling from the sky and falling on the ground. This is a very beautiful woman, wearing blue and white clothes, stepping on mechanical high-heeled shoes under her feet, and holding a lightning bow and arrow in her hand.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that this is the truth of Bianca in the legend, who holds the power of lightning.


    "Obey your call."


    Bianca truth fell on the ground, looked at the people around him, and clearly guessed the purpose of coming here.


    "Nice to meet you. Although I really want to hug you, it feels like you are still high and cold, so forget it. Our main purpose is to quickly find the power of creation. You know, if we continue to let the power of creation run around in this area, it may cause unnecessary panic, and even some people with dirty thoughts will be greedy for this power And start fighting. In that case, we don''t want to see such a thing. "


    Yun Shenwei quickly waved his hand. Of course, he knew Bianca truth was a very powerful person, so. He also hopes to focus on Bianca''s truth.


    "As far as the current situation is concerned, don''t worry too much. Give me some time to explore. In addition, although you have defeated the most powerful Dragon King, two of the three Dragon Kings are still alive. You should consider how to deal with these two Dragon Kings. After all, if they are released, they will still pose a great threat, but you can''t Kill them casually, because they used to be the king of the dragon family. Killing the highest ruler of the dragon family casually will certainly cause unnecessary trouble. "


    Bianca still has his own ideas about truth. He is not only looking for the power of creation, but also provides some of his own ideas before looking for them. I have to say that these ideas are very real. For the life of the dragon family, they only obey the highest Dragon King, unless there is the highest Dragon Emperor among the dragon family. As for human beings, They never pay attention to it, nor do they intend to become good friends with humans.


    The extraordinary love system and their masters always meditate. They think Bianca''s truth is right, which is really a very embarrassing thing.


    "Maybe before we leave, we can do something in this world to make them live a better life. Otherwise, we are in vain. Think carefully, the biological life of the Dragon nationality has always been relatively boring, and they are always in a primitive state. Either they are bullied or they bully others. In a word, this is not true It''s a good thing. Although the king of the dragon family is powerful, their thinking is very backward. After we come here, we can help them change their lives. This is also some of our contributions, and it''s not taken away in vain. It''s the founding power of this area. "


    After considering many aspects, the extraordinary love system provides a suggestion to its owner. I have to say that this is really a very good idea. Helping others is the best thing. It is better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish.


    Bianca truth continued to search. As for the extraordinary filing system, it summoned a large number of robots and began to gather the Dragon creatures in various regions. Before long, it was ready to hold a sawing propaganda conference to let them understand the importance of science and technology and turn them from ignorance to intelligence.

 Chapter 282

    In the most Oriental Dragon world, it''s very lively at this moment. Dragon creatures who don''t belong to the same race will gather together. Although they usually look very cruel, they didn''t do it this time. Obviously, they also know that their Dragon King has been defeated. Instead of making trouble here, It''s better to honestly look at the idea of the new king. Although the king is a human, they are a world respected by the strong, so they can only succumb to the arrangement of the strong.


    "Hello, all dragon creatures, please listen to the arrangement and do a good job in the designated area today. Next, we will publicize some things you don''t know. We also hope you will stay with the kind and don''t fight, because you will think it''s an unusual thing in the future. Although it''s not good for us to forcibly change your thinking, it''s also bad It''s for your development. After all, if you are always fighting, your world can''t make progress. I hope you can understand. "


    A robot held a big horn to preach. After listening, the surrounding dragon creatures were thoughtful. Although they didn''t know what the robot meant, they understood that at least under the current situation, they were better to be honest and obedient, so they sat down one by one.


    At the same time, in different areas, this situation is still going on. This scene is still happening. For these creatures, they usually either plunder others or are plundered. It is the first time to live a good life like today. When they sit down, they also quickly get a lot of materials or some food, They have been hungry for a long time, so the first time is to start eating food, replenish their physical fitness, and wait for the new king.


    "At present, the Dragon creatures are quite obedient. They like to listen to the arrangement of the strong. It is precisely because they have such a survival law that we can manage so smoothly. Otherwise, it is difficult to subdue these dragon creatures only by our human identity."


    The extraordinary love system stands on the high mountain and looks at the dense dragon creatures below. Even if he has traveled through many worlds, come to a lot of time and space, he is still the first time to deal with dragon things with humans. For him, these dragon creatures are indeed dispensable, but anyway, If they want to obtain the power of creation, they need to make good arrangements. The Dragon creatures here, otherwise their affairs will be difficult to do.


    Don''t think that the power of creation is just a simple power. In fact, the power of creation seems to have its own thinking. He will only listen to the just people, that is, it is almost impossible for the evil people to obtain it, so. Doing good deeds here is the most important thing. Only when they can be recognized by the power of creation can they complete the task of this area and go to the next area smoothly. If they waste time here and can''t obtain the power of creation, the progress of their whole thing will be dragged down for a long time. Besides, if they want to get it quickly here, they must also get the support of other dragon creatures.


    Yun Shenwei dressed himself up as handsome, then came out with a large number of robots, showed a kind smile and shook hands with the Dragon creatures one by one. Although he could not shake hands with all the Dragon creatures, he also showed his kindness as much as possible. Then he took the system to the highest stage, where the attention and light gathered, Today, he is going to announce his speech here. This time, he wants to make all dragon creatures understand that harmonious development is the most important thing.


    "Look, this is the new human king. It doesn''t look different. It seems to be the same as those weak chickens."


    "Don''t judge people by their appearance. This strong man was very powerful when fighting. At least I was shocked when I looked at him. Even the powerful shock wave almost killed me. If I didn''t have a shield to block my life, I''m afraid you wouldn''t see me today. Although I don''t want to provoke the human king, he said Our strength is definitely not comparable to ours. "


    "In the past, the war Dragon King often did some outrageous things, but I was not satisfied. Now there is a king of the new deal here. Of course, I want to see if he can do good things. As long as he can provide help to make our dragon creatures better and stronger, I don''t have any opinion on what to do, but if he cares more than before The battle dragon net is not good, so I will fight him even if I spell my name. "


    ¡­¡­


    The Dragon creatures attending the onlookers have their own ideas. Some of them are extreme, some are conservative, and some are rational. In a word, even in the Dragon world, the education level of each dragon is different, which is different from their strength and intensity.


    Yun Shenwei looked at the stage below. Because he is strong now, he heard a lot of conversations with the Dragon creatures below. Although some words were not very good, which made him angry, he had to hold back. If he wanted to be a real master, he must be more open-minded, If he always haggles over trifles every day, he is no different from the war dragon king and the explosion Dragon King.


    Suddenly, there was a fluctuating sound from the sky. Soon, a large number of dragon creatures fell from the sky and finally fell on the ground. Needless to say, this is the flying dragon beast from another race. They participated in today''s mission because their king was eliminated, so they didn''t participate, which is tantamount to giving up the right to use this continent.


    The extraordinary love system looked at the square and found that there were still many dragon creatures coming, so it was not very anxious and waited with its owner for more than an hour.


    God, the sun above is shining. Everyone is warm, and so are the Dragon creatures. In this way, their speech today begins. Through this speech, the Dragon creatures must clearly understand what to do next and why to do so. Otherwise, things will not be so easy to solve.

 Chapter 283

    Yun Shenwei was pleased to see so many dragon families. At least she spoke. The Dragon families here were very obedient and came here. Therefore, today, he suddenly used a powerful force to improve everyone''s body, reduce their pain rapidly, and make them healthy.


    "My God, I''ve recovered from all my problems. It''s too powerful. This ability is directly more powerful than the previous Tyrannosaurus Rex king. It seems that this human not only has a strong combat ability, but also is beyond people''s reach in other aspects. I have to say that I admire him very much for this. At least he has changed my life Problems, so that I can live for decades. "


    "Originally, I still have one breath. My family dragged me here. I thought that after reading the last words of the strong man today, I would die quietly, but I didn''t expect that he saved me, and he not only saved me, but also saved other people, even those old friends who have accompanied me sick for many years."


    "It''s really powerful. It seems that we must obey the arrangement of the strong man today. Maybe he can point out a clear way for us to strengthen our life and avoid shouting and killing like before. It''s really meaningless."


    ¡­¡­


    After yunshenwei''s action, the Dragon creatures below were amazed. They were very excited. How could they not imagine that the strong man of mankind could make so many dragon creatures healthy and get rid of the disease? In the past, they didn''t dare to imagine, so they are very excited now, His eyes were all on the powerful man Yun Shenwei.


    "In fact, you don''t need to look at me so excitedly, because what I do is just a trivial thing. I help you transform your body every day, that is, I hope you can live a healthy life, but how to live in the future is still your business. I just think your lifestyle is not quite right. There is no responsibility to fight and kill every day What''s the point? Why don''t you do some business. "


    Yun Shenwei suddenly thought of life on the earth, so he gave some examples to open his eyes to these dragon creatures and let them understand how to live, so he fell out of a void projector, and then summoned some CDs to start playing human life, human world and modern metropolis, After seeing it, all the Dragon creatures are quiet. After all, they have never seen it before. With the length of time slowly increasing, more and more dragon creatures yearn for the life on TV.


    "Dear human adults, after you let us see these pictures, we are excited and want to feel that life, and we also know that you come from that great world, so please help us and let us complete our evolution. We don''t want to fight every day. That''s really cruel."


    A strong man of the dragon family stood up. Although he didn''t say he was as powerful as the king of the dragon family, he still had a certain voice in the life of the dragon family, so. After asking him to stand up, other dragon creatures also agreed very much. They all shouted loudly, hoping to improve the living environment, after all. Improving the environment still needs to start from themselves. If they don''t even want to change, just like outsiders using more interest is futile.


    "I call you here today so that you can change. Since you already have this idea, I must help you, but don''t worry, because the change comes step by step, so I need to divide it according to the different characteristics of each Dragon creature, so that you have different occupations. Only in this way can you live a better life Stabilize down. If everyone has the same profession, it will be meaningless. I think some dragon creatures are suitable to be doctors and some dragon creatures are suitable to be car drivers. However, no matter what you do, the final result is the same and can contribute to everyone, so you don''t have to belittle yourself. "


    Yun Shenwei was very pleased. At least he saw that he had called the Dragon creatures in vain.


    So he ordered the extraordinary love system to divide the Dragon creatures, and classify them according to their age and volume. Be sure to ensure that the next career arrangement must be rigorous.


    There are some young dragon creatures. They are divided into the camp of students, because they still have to study in the future, and their age is relatively young. If they go out to help, it won''t play a great role. As for those older dragon creatures, they don''t arrange special jobs for them, but let them continue their old-age life, After all, it is inconvenient to do some things when you are old. Forced work is boring, the gains outweigh the losses, and even die.


    There are some young dragon creatures. They are divided into the camp of students, because they still have to study in the future, and their age is relatively young. If they go out to help, it won''t play a great role. As for those older dragon creatures, they don''t arrange special jobs for them, but let them continue their old-age life, After all, it is inconvenient to do some things when you are old. Forced work is boring, the gains outweigh the losses, and even die.


    As for those young and strong dragon creatures, they are arranged in the work of young adults.


    Of course, there are also some with high IQ and strong physical strength. Some of them have become athletes and some can become executives of one company. However, no matter what they do, they are specialized in technology, and they are still in an initial state.


    Yun Shenwei also found that some dragon creatures like to be lazy, don''t like to do heavy work, and don''t even like to take the initiative to help. There is nothing it can do about this phenomenon. Maybe just like the human world, some people like to do some sneaky things, and some people like to be positive, but anyway, their future is their own choice, so he won''t interfere too much in the choice of these dragon creatures. As for the future outcome, Then we can only look at their own creation. That''s all he can do.

 Chapter 284

    As the days passed, the creatures of the dragon family began to experience their lives and would not only hunt each other as before. Now they also have their own lives and careers. However, because this is a new era, some of them are not very good at it, so some people are still not used to it and often walk in the street, Some dragon creatures can be seen handing out leaflets because they now have the task of handing out leaflets.


    Looking at the scenery on the street, Yun Shenwei is actually gratified. Although his ability is outstanding, he knows that many things can only be solved by the Dragon creatures themselves. At least according to the current situation, the situation is stable. If it goes on like this, it will develop, Even if he left the world of the dragon family, he would not suffer too much blow. He also believed that the creatures of the dragon family would be better and better. With these ideas, he was relieved.


    "Lord Yun, there is a small tavern here. Please go and have a taste. You must have a look. I spent a lot of effort to improve this hotel, and I recruited many employees here. In fact, I planned to open a hotel when I was very young, but you know that in that era, dragon clan Biology can''t do business casually, but since you appeared, my idea can be realized, so I have to thank you anyway. "


    A dragon race creature hurried over with a smile on his face. For these dragon race creatures, they can have today''s good day entirely by relying on the emergence of human strong men in the era of the war dragon king and the Tyrannosaurus Rex king. Although they have the idea of being kind, they are limited everywhere because of practical problems. In that era, Dragon creatures can only kill each other or hunt other creatures. It is absolutely impossible for them to develop peacefully, let alone open a restaurant to do business. It is simply a fantasy, but now it is different. The times are different. The strong human beings appear, defeat the war dragon king and Tyrannosaurus Rex king, and create employment opportunities.


    "You don''t have to thank me so much. I just do what I should do. As for you, just do your hotel business well. You don''t have to worry too much about me."


    Yun Shenwei waved his hand and didn''t pay attention to these things. In his opinion, everyone can live a good life, so he followed the Dragon creature to the hotel and tasted some delicious food. He was also very happy in his heart.


    "Recently, our hotel has engaged in some self owned assets business. We bought these creatures at a high price and established a special breeding base. These creatures can become the main source of our food. You know, the law of the jungle is the law of the world. Even if we are civilized, we can''t avoid it. We always have to eat Yes, I want to live. Without food and energy sources, even our dragon creatures have to die. "


    The powerful dragon beast sighed helplessly. After all, killing is inevitable. It just depends on the size. These eaten creatures basically belong to those with low IQ and delicious food. Moreover, these creatures are very ferocious, especially harmful to human beings, as well as the dragon family, So it makes sense to take them as food.


    "You don''t need to explain so much to me. In fact, I can understand what you said. I think it was the same when I lived in another world. I just hope you can have some principles when doing things. Don''t kill innocent people, let alone bully those with weak strength. You should be considerate. In addition, don''t forget when you have money Remember those dragon creatures who didn''t get rich. "


    Yun Shenwei also warned some words. He knew that even if he said these words, it was still useless, because some dragon creatures would only become more selfish after they developed, and they would not put other dragon creatures in their hearts. After all, they could understand the money they made and the benefits they obtained. Why should they share them with other incompetent dragon families, But you know, in this world, most of them are ordinary and mediocre. Although they want to create some achievements, they will always be delayed by some small things, even some family contradictions and neighborhood disputes, so they have to face the reality.


    And the most puzzling thing for him is that the creatures at the bottom always target each other. Obviously, they are so weak. Why target each other? It''s ironic. On the contrary, it''s those creatures who are high above. They can always enjoy the best treatment and be respected by others, but. On the contrary, those poor creatures are always bullied and targeted at each other. It can only be said that their brains are hard to use and do not know how to make progress.


    Yun Shenwei was in a bad mood after thinking about this, so she drank some wine in the hotel and told the Dragon creatures to do well. After being a creature, she left here.


    "Why do I feel that when you say these things, there is some depression in your heart? Do you mean you have seen through some things? Or have you experienced these bad experiences?"


    The extraordinary love system conditions his master is in a bad mood, which is also a subconscious question. Although it is said that the system comes from other worlds, he has not seen what his master has experienced. This is a respect for his master. If he casually explores his master''s memory, it does not conform to the working principle of a system, so. It''s normal for him to have questions.


    "I''ve experienced too many things, but I can''t help it. Reality is reality. Since you and I have come to the fantasy world and the fantasy area, so what? Just make a good break. I never regret my own way, because I know that even if I regret, I can''t go back. I never think about what''s around me There is no one else to accompany me, because I can still live well alone. Those who leave me, let''s go. Anyway, one day I will prove myself. "


    Yun Shenwei smiled and waved his hand. His face was filled with a confident smile, because he knew he would succeed one day.

 Chapter 285

    After the conversation with the system that day, Yun Shenwei went to the area where other dragon creatures are located. Because it is now the supreme commander of the dragon area, he is responsible for the Dragon life in this area. He has to go to see it in person wherever he is, because he knows that it is wrong to give up some areas because he is tired, Anyway, he has to see if the life of these dragon people is good now.


    Now when he passed an area, he saw a dragon father and son fighting. The Dragon youth was very unlucky and covered with blood.


    His dragon father was holding a machete in his hand and constantly attacking his son. It could be seen that this guy was cruel and cruel.


    Yun Shenwei was far away, but he didn''t take the initiative to participate in this matter, because he knew that things at home were the most difficult to judge. He couldn''t easily come to the conclusion that the dragon''s father was wrong, and he couldn''t casually say that the dragon''s son was wrong. In general, the farce between father and son had to be solved by father and son himself.


    After a short time, the dragon''s father beat his son seriously. This is when he took up arms and left. Before leaving, he left a few words, which roughly means. This smelly boy of the dragon family dares to abuse his father, so as a father, he must teach his son. Although there is some violence, it can only be so.


    After the dragon''s father put away his weapons, he walked away accompanied by a female dragon. He even left a word that even if he died, he would not leave the house to his son.


    After a long time, Yun Shenwei slowly walked to the edge of the Dragon youth. Looking at his scars, he really shook his head incompetently. It couldn''t help much in this matter, so he took out some potions and gave them to the Dragon youth to apply by himself.


    "Lord Yun!"


    The Dragon boy instantly recognized who the caller was. He knelt down respectfully and showed a pious expression on his face. He knew that this was the man who defeated the war dragon king and other Dragon Kings.


    "You don''t need to have such respect for me. Now you have been seriously injured. You''d better think about how to recover your wound. Why do you fight with your father? He doesn''t treat you as a son at all. You see how hard he does it."


    While looking at the Dragon youth, Yun Shenwei sighed with emotion about the tragic battle just now. Although this power is not particularly great, it is nothing to him at all, for the Dragon youth, the wound on his body has proved that he was seriously injured and that he can bear it enough to prove his strong will.


    "In fact, it''s not a big thing. It''s normal for my father to beat me. What''s that? Anyway, I''ve been bullied by my father since I was a child, because he never regarded me as a son. He had a son like me because he didn''t pay attention to me when he was young and frivolous, but it''s nothing? Anyway, I have lived for so many years now. When I grow up, I can feed myself by myself. I don''t need anyone''s sympathy. I don''t need his sympathy, his house, his legacy and everything about him, because those things are dirty and rotten. "


    The Dragon youth''s expression was very calm and his tone was also very indifferent. He didn''t take the injury as a major event. Maybe it was because of this that he looked extraordinary.


    "Of course, a man should be like this. After all, you have to break the road alone. Your father beat you, so you can''t resist. It''s also a matter of course, because if you don''t resist, others will think you deserve it. If you resist, others will say you don''t understand. Respecting the old and loving the young will say, you''re raising a white eyed Wolf for nothing. You don''t even know a white eyed wolf Such as. "


    Yun Shenwei smiled. He was indifferent to such things. Anyway, there was nothing to say. At least people could live. Anyway, the youth of the dragon family would grow up very well in the future.


    "Come on, don''t think too much. Now, you should heal the wound first. I''ll help you solve other things later. Remember, you must be honest. Don''t care whether he is your father or your relatives. If he does something wrong, he should point out. If he doesn''t even have this snack chest, he doesn''t deserve to be your elder. There''s no principle at all Some dragon creatures are not worthy to teach you. "


    Yun Shenwei saw everything thoroughly. Of course, he knew that the reason why the dragon''s father did these things was that he was not a good thing. If she was really a good father, how could she casually lay such a heavy hand.


    "Of course, sir, I understand what you mean, but I''m too young now. My ability is not enough. I''ll make good money one day. Now, I can only develop step by step. According to the new settings you issued before, among my abilities, I can learn at most. When I have money in the future, I''ll find a way to raise my money from that guy I want to break up with him. Anyway, I want to live my own life, because I grew up alone since childhood. I haven''t improved too much warmth. Since my grandmother died, I have always been a very ordinary dragon teenager. Compared with my peers, I know more than them, but because of this, I will It seems a little out of place. "


    The young dragon looked at him in the distance. It''s very sad, but he can''t cry because he knows it''s useless to cry. Instead, he might as well calm down and smile. This may make him feel much better, and. This man''s top power is still on the edge. If he cries casually, wouldn''t it be a joke?


    "Well, you don''t need to say more. I can understand your things. Now I''ll help you grow up quickly and have the ability to make money from now on. However, I want to remind you that you must pay attention to principles in life and work. Don''t be afraid even in the face of evil. Don''t change your point of view of justice because of some wrong things."


    Yun Shenwei appreciated the Dragon youth very much. Maybe it was because he had the same experience with the Dragon youth, so he took the initiative to help.

 Chapter 286

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed. After receiving help, the Dragon teenager has grown up smoothly. He can do what he wants, and he has also gained a lot of wisdom. From then on, he will embark on the road of making a fortune with intelligence. Because it has a just heart, he can''t do some evil things. In fact, sometimes it is like this, Although some creatures have mastered powerful power, they are greedy and selfish. Of course, what they do is not good. Some creatures are different. No matter how little power they master, they will never lose their original heart.


    "Why did you help the Dragon boy that day? In my opinion, the fighting between him and the Dragon father proves that he has some shortcomings. Moreover, according to my observation, the life of the Dragon boy is very miserable, and his father doesn''t seem to be a good thing. Otherwise, it''s impossible to replace more than a dozen female red dragons around him."


    The extraordinary love system slowly came over, looked at their master, and then sat on the edge of the cliff. They stood at the top and looked down at the scenery below.


    Yun Shenwei didn''t know when he started to stay quiet when he came to the Dragon world, and he didn''t want to participate in other things, because he visited too many dragon creatures and saw too many things in the world the other day. If he walked in the world, he might have been used to it, but this is the Dragon world after all, The law of survival here is more cruel, so what happened is more tragic, which makes him very sad.


    "It''s just a little effort for me to help her. I hope he can grow up well, work well, have his own life and live a happy life."


    Yun Shenwei said faintly. He still remembered the self-confidence of the Dragon youth before he left. He also believed that the Dragon youth would be very strong because of his self-confidence. Even if he was born too poor, even if he had been treated badly, even if his father was not a good product, so what.


    As the saying goes, princes and generals prefer to have a kind, not necessarily ordinary creatures, can not rise. Although this rise will be quite difficult and will withstand countless tests and setbacks, there must be hope in the future. If there is no hope at all, it is really too difficult, isn''t it?


    "You see, now that the Dragon youth has set up his own company, he now has a very good job, and if he continues like this, he will certainly be able to find his favorite object. When that time comes, he will also be able to live a happy life. However, her dragon father may not give up. He is likely to come back again because I remember when you provided him with a lot of ability, you also provided him with some money. "


    The extraordinary love system looks at the creatures below. Through his powerful power, he can easily see the current life of the Dragon youth. There is a small company on the busy street where the employees are working hard. The Dragon youth, you do it yourself like other employees. He doesn''t feel like a boss and doesn''t do anything, On the contrary, he is very serious and sincere, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    "Giving him money is to help him. I decided to do it because he said he wanted to break up with the dragon''s father. I firmly believe that creatures with ideas can certainly find their own future. Don''t be ashamed of the dragon''s father. Besides, why should they be bullied all the time? Is it because he was born and raised You want to be beaten by him? This rule is unreasonable. "


    Yun Shenwei suddenly asked a rhetorical question. In his opinion, although he said that the dragon''s father gave birth to his own son, this could not be a reason for him to bully his son casually. It was obviously not in line with the rules to take the dragon''s machete if he didn''t agree. For any creature anywhere, he couldn''t do so. At least he should talk about the humanitarian spirit, after all. In this area, he is the man who has the final say.


    Yun Shenwei suddenly thought of some things on earth and a friend of his. He had a bad life since childhood. His father often beat him up and finally grew up. As a result, his father let his son get out of the house because the father found the next little wife.


    Later, after his friend left home, he worked hard to make himself better and handsome. In the end, he had a lot of money.


    "There are some things you have never experienced and will never understand. You are not a party. What qualifications do you have to judge others? Do you just read some confused reports and some one-sided opinions? Besides, there must be something hateful about the poor man. The next sentence is that you never know what treatment the poor man has suffered. You always use the first half of the sentence to judge the second half of the sentence, This is obviously a wrong idea. "


    After Yun Shenwei said this, he stopped staying in the whole human body, suddenly took off, and then opened his back wings. At this moment, there was a meteor shower in the sky. On the Dragon continent in the eastern region, every Dragon creature saw the golden light, and soon saw meteor showers of various colors, Maybe those miserable lives will be happy on this day.


    "Yunshenwei, the current situation has been detected, and the power of creation is hidden under the deep sea. Do you want to explore now or wait until the situation is stable in a few days? For now, everyone is very happy. If the power of creation is forcibly taken away, this area is essential and will be in turmoil for a day or two."


    Bianca truth suddenly flew over, holding a blue lightning bow and arrow in his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just wait a few more days. If I take out the power of creation at that time, please arrange borders around."


    Yun Shenwei nodded. The main purpose of coming here is to obtain the power of creation. Now he has received the news, and it''s not bad to stay a few more days.


    Bianca truth smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he looked into the distance. In these areas, some weak creatures came out. They welcomed the baptism of the meteor shower, their bodies became stronger, and their intelligence was constantly improving. Maybe after this change, they will be reborn and live a good life.

 Chapter 287

    When the Dragon boy grew up, his life became very beautiful. He met the other half in the process of meteor shower, and the two dragons were with each other.


    Looking at the happy scene of many dragon creatures below, Yun Shenwei is relieved. At least he has done what he should do well, and at least he has done better than other Dragon Kings. Therefore, he has won the power of creation without any other burden. After all, he is a person who pays attention to perfection. If he can''t do this little thing well, Then what qualifications does he have to obtain strong power? The so-called person with strong power must bear more responsibilities.


    A few days later, under the leadership of Bianca, they went to the sea area below. Before long, they saw a golden dragon power supply, so they went in and soon felt all kinds of mechanism traps. Perhaps this is the trap designed by the founding force to stay here in order to protect themselves.


    Bianca truth is not afraid of traps, but walks in the front. He is used to some small troubles. At least in the original world, there are monsters mutated from upgraded networks everywhere. He has to go through a lot of battles every day, and many people die every day when he gets sick, but he survived, not because he was timid, But because of his strength.


    "There are some narrow roads ahead, and some traps are hidden around. You must obey my orders. Moreover, according to my exploration, the power of creation is very complex. If you want to obtain his approval, you must obtain his approval. Therefore, even if the first trap here is the first test, there will be more tests later."


    Bianca truth explained the matter carefully, then he took the lead in charging, and the lightning bows and arrows in his hands continued to attack.


    Yun Shenwei and the extraordinary love system followed Houfeng and watched one trap after another fall. There were also some calm and extraordinary filing systems in his heart. Although he could know where these traps were, he was there. You can''t use your ability in front of the power of creation, so. He is also powerless. At least now, with Bianca leading the team, everything has become much easier. As for whether he can be recognized by the power of creation, we will talk about it then.


    After walking for about half a day, yunshenwei and his party finally came to the palace. There was a huge city gate in front. I don''t know why there was a sprout in the palace, which obviously didn''t conform to scientific logic. At least yunshenwei thought so.


    "Don''t underestimate the golden giant sprout ahead. If you can''t pass, you will never get the power of creation, even if your strength is all over the sky. After all, he is the strongest master here, and his power is supreme. You are qualified to touch the power of creation only after passing the test and completing the verification of the golden gate."


    The extraordinary love system suddenly opened its mouth and said this. In fact, he certainly understood the significance of this test, because he thought that after watching many videos of the strong gaining power, he would find one thing in common, that is, before they gained it, they would be shrouded in a golden gate.


    At first, the extraordinary love system was not serious. He thought it was a common thing, but later he found that if some world wanted to gain power, it had to pass such means. The so-called door is actually more a verification.


    "Since there is a test here, I''ll try it. Believe me, my heart is full of controversy and more than anyone else. If I can''t even pass the hate, no one in the world can get it."


    Yun Shenwei smiled. Then he was not afraid of a trap in front of him. He boldly walked forward and let him pass through the golden gate. Suddenly, he was sucked in.


    Before long, the sky dodged other lights.


    The extraordinary love system and Bianca truth are very anxious, but they don''t dare to intervene too much, because this test is the test of the power of heaven and earth. If they rush, it will cause changes in the laws of heaven and earth, and no one will benefit at that time.


    "The extraordinary love system, is your master reliable? The test of this power is very powerful. Even I dare not try it easily, because this hate is basically a near death. It is more a test of the heart and the body. Maybe it doesn''t work at this moment. After all, the physical quality of the people who can come here is special Strong. "


    Bianca looked ahead and then pointed to the system around him. He wanted to hear what the system thought of his master. He came late, so he didn''t know much about some things.


    "Yun Shenwei is still very powerful. At least from my observation in recent years, he is still a person with a sense of justice, and he does things steadily. I believe you saw it in the Dragon world before, so this test should be nothing to him."


    The extraordinary love system scratched his head. Although he wanted to say that it was difficult to consider this time, the person who passed the test was its master. Of course, he should say good words to his master.


    Bianca truth didn''t answer, but just nodded gently. Obviously, he was ambiguous about what the system said.


    ¡­¡­


    When yunshenwei entered the mysterious space, he only felt the earth spinning and his eyes couldn''t see clearly. When he reacted again, he found that he came to the other side of the golden palace, but he turned his head and found that he couldn''t see Bianca and the extraordinary love system in the rear. At first, he was a little flustered, but he became very calm in the back, Because he knows that he will meet new challenges through the city gate, he needs to stick to it anyway.


    "Yun Shenwei, I know that you have spent a lot of energy and time to get my strength in this world, but even so, I can''t easily give you my strength. You must give me an appropriate reason to prove that you are a straight and just person."


    Suddenly, a voice came from the space in front, which was very huge and deafening.


    After hearing the voice, Yun Shenwei thought carefully for a moment and didn''t answer directly, because he knew that any word he said now could become the key to solving the mystery. If it was wasted, it would be a pity.

 Chapter 288

    "I don''t know how to describe what kind of person I am. I only know that I have experienced some worlds. I have felt the despair of many people, and I have seen many evil creatures. Although these are trivial things, they are nothing to the universe, even me, because my life is originally in the universe It''s not worth mentioning. "


    "But I still hope to get the power of creation, because I know that at least in this area, no creature is more suitable than me. If you give power to other evil creatures, they will do evil and do some bad things. Maybe in your opinion, there is no essential difference between justice and evil, but just a change of thinking, Neither side will ever think that they are evil. On the contrary, everyone thinks that they are just. "


    Yun Shenwei said what she really meant. She knew that with strong strength, she couldn''t change this. From the perspective of the power of creation, what he has to do is to show himself as much as possible.


    "I read a lot of books when I was a child. I also know the truth of many saints. I don''t know why I was selected by the system to come to this world, but I believe that since I came here, there must be something I should do. Although I often want to go home and live a good life at my own home, leisurely every day, when I think of that I feel I can''t leave those creatures who live very miserable every day. At least I have to do something to make them happy. I want them to have enough to eat every day. "


    Yun Shenwei told his thoughts seriously. Compared with other strong men, he was very happy. His words are more simple and sincere. Perhaps this is because he has a sense of justice in his heart. If other evil creatures come here, I''m afraid they will try their best to say how powerful and powerful they are. After all, every creature is greedy, especially when gaining benefits, some creatures will even abandon their partners and relatives, Just be stronger and live forever.


    The mysterious power of creation did not answer, but listened patiently. In the end, it turned out to be a choice. I believe maybe. For so many years, the book of creation has been circulated so far in order to wait for justice. His resolution of justice is very high.


    Yunshenwei looked at the 13 books suddenly appeared in the sky and immediately hugged them.


    "Congratulations on gaining the power of creation, which will accompany you to the future. However, I want to remind you that this is only 13. It is not enough to meet the following challenges. In the other two worlds, there are another 23, so you must try your best. Since I choose to believe you, please refuel and don''t let my hope fall in vain."


    After the book of creation says such a paragraph, you hope that the person who obtains him can be strong and strong, rather than just thinking about bullying innocent lives through strong power all day. It is always wrong to do so.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in another area. The tiger king is constantly attacking. In front of him is a Silver Palace full of snowflakes. It can be imagined that there must be treasures in this palace!


    "Damn it, I have attacked for a long time. I can''t even break a city gate these two days. Is my strength not strong enough? No, I must defeat. I absolutely want to get the power of creation. Only in this way can I be qualified to compete for other areas and move towards the more distant starry sky. My life is destined to belong to the Starry Sea. I will never forget it May be in a ghost place. "


    The tiger king is a strong man with great courage and ambition. He came here because he has learned that his founding power in this world stays in this Silver Palace, but he has attacked here for two days, but he has no effect at all. If it is an outside creature, he will be surprised to hear this news, Even his chin fell out, but there was no way. This is the reality. The tiger king is indeed powerful, at least for the creatures outside. However, his power is not enough to crack the Silver Palace in front of him, at least his sense of justice is far from enough.


    "Dear Lord tiger king, I know you must really want to obtain this power of creation, but I heard that you can''t obtain your power alone, so I came up with a very good idea. It''s better to use the life power of the world to forcibly create a powerful border."


    "As long as you have the boundary, the later things will be easier to do. At the cost of vitality, you will be able to solve the current crisis, and then you can smoothly enter the palace and seize the founding power of the idea, but I also have one condition. When you obtain the powerful power, you must raise our ape family to the highest level, no But I can''t easily help you. "


    When the tiger king was at a loss, a very huge ape appeared around him. He looked very old with a body of about tens of meters, but his eyes were shining with all kinds of light, which surprised the tiger king.


    "It''s the elder of the magic monkey family. Forget it. Since you say so, I''ll believe you once. I''m sure I''ll do what I say."


    It''s not a matter for the tiger king to know that he is wasting time like this. Even if he continues to attack for ten days, he won''t have any effect. It''s better to listen to the arrangement of the mohou family early. Anyway, what he gets in the future is the main power. It''s no big deal to raise the level of the magic monkey family.


    The old ape suddenly made a strange handprint. Under his action, a strange pattern appeared under the ground.


    At the same time, the creatures below suddenly trembled, as if they had lost their soul. They stayed where they were, as if they were dead. Before long, all the souls in their bodies floated out, and then walked towards this area at a speed visible to the naked eye, then fused, and then turned into a bright blue blade.


    Soon the gate in front of the White Palace was broken to pieces by the bright white blade.


    The opportunity of the tiger king city rushed out and entered the Silver Palace.

 Chapter 289

    After entering the area where the dragon family is located, Yun Shenwei also gained the power of creation. He knew that he had become more powerful, so he quickly returned. He saw the extraordinary love system on the side and was still in a state of confusion, so he photographed his system. Then he left the area with Bianca truth.


    "At present, although you will get strong power, according to my news, the tiger king of that world has also obtained the second creation power, so your identity is very strong, but it is also very dangerous. You should know that the tiger king can''t sit and watch you have strong power. He must want to take your power as his own."


    The extraordinary love system is not idle. Although it is waiting in place, it also detects the information of the second world. He must quickly tell his master, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Once the two people with innovative power negotiate, it will certainly have an earth shaking impact, And because two people have the same power, they can''t fight in one world. Their battle may even spread to three continents.


    "Hey. What about the third area? Why haven''t I heard that there are creatures or power over there, or that the creatures in that world are not very good, so I haven''t thought about it."


    After hearing this, Yun Shenwei didn''t become depressed. On the contrary, he had an idea and thought of the third area, because there were the last 13 creative forces there. For him, the real goal is still to obtain most of the power. Only in this way can he take advantage. He is not a fool. He never believes in some real fairness, In a fair duel, especially against some evil people, the tiger king is his enemy and very cruel. Therefore, his best idea is to obtain another part of the creation power first and defeat the tiger king in the way of two to one. In this way, he successfully integrates the beginning of the creation, which can be regarded as a complete success and can leave.


    It has to be said that his idea is very perfect, but there are some difficulties in implementation, because the reason why there are no creatures in the third area up to now is not because they are weak, but because their strength is very strong. It is difficult to use even where the Phoenix is.


    "In the third area, the power of Phoenix has been weakened. On the contrary, there are many birds from ancient times. Some of these birds are green Luan, some are mutant Phoenix, and some are jiuxuan birds."


    "The strength of these birds is no worse than that of the tiger king, and even many are stronger than that of the tiger king. Judging from the surface combat effectiveness alone, our chances of winning are also very low. Of course, it doesn''t count the power of the system or the power of creation, but it''s just judged from your physical point of view."


    After analyzing the most basic information, the extraordinary love system is also very anxious. At least for now, although its owner looks good, he faces too many enemies. Even the tiger king in the central region, once he obtains the power of creation, his attack means will become very prominent. Besides, what the white tigers are best at is the advantage of forced attack and speed.


    That is to say, the birds in the most peripheral areas are not easy to provoke. Up to now, they have proved to be very powerful.


    "Never mind so much. At least for now, we have an advantage in this area, so my suggestion is to stabilize this area first, and then continuously improve our strength. After our strength is completely stable, we can go to the next area. Even if we leave, we must act as soon as possible, at least when the tiger king is not fully in charge Kill it before you grasp the power, so your system must provide a lot of functions now, and quickly use some means to strengthen your master''s perception ability. "


    Bianca thought about the truth and felt that the power of the system was really important. Some vital auxiliary abilities could change the war situation, so he immediately grabbed the system and threw it on the ground like an eagle catching a chicken. The system felt that it was inexplicable, but under Bianca''s gaze, he could only nod his head and think about it, See how to help your master.


    Although yunshenwei couldn''t insert words, he also knew that Bianca must be good for herself, so she waited patiently. Sure enough, after a short time, the system took out many special papers, and there was no word on these papers.


    However, when the system took out these papers again, there was some reluctance on his face.


    "These things used to be my life-saving territory, but now I take them out for you to use. You have to remember that I bet my life on you. Therefore, you must become stronger. At least after using these abilities, it must be easy for you to defeat the tiger king. As for whether you can defeat the westernmost birds, it depends on you Speed. "


    The extraordinary love system was very reluctant to give up, but there was no way. Originally, he planned to hide these things until it was really dangerous, but now some of his ideas have been seen through by others. However, she had to take them out first. Anyway, she had to use them early and late. Besides, these things were prepared for his master, So it''s no big deal. It''s just to take it out in advance. He feels a little reluctant.


    After obtaining these papers, Yun Shenwei began to understand. Soon, he found that his ability to understand the truth had been improved more than ten times. Not surprisingly, after mastering this rapid understanding ability, he became very comfortable and relaxed when using these founding forces, and even he could clearly feel the operation mode of the whole world, Or the breath of many creatures.


    Finally, on the 20th day, he decided to leave the world where the dragon family lived and go to the area of the tiger king, where he wanted to get the second book of creation by himself.


    When he was ready to leave, the tiger king of the second world completely mastered the power at the beginning of the second book, and became extremely evil. Even he had completed the evolution of variation, and his armor became more prominent.

 Chapter 290

    It is estimated that yunshenwei left alone this time, with the flying dragon king, the war dragon king and the previously destroyed Tyrannosaurus Rex king.


    According to common sense, the three Dragon Kings should be destroyed, but he revived them with his ideas and judgment. After all, his ability has reached the height of mastering one world, so it is very easy to revive the Dragon creatures, but after resurrection, he used a special way, Let the thinking of the three Dragon Kings become more open and no longer just pure evil as before.


    The extraordinary love system was originally opposed to the resurrection of the Dragon King, but now it''s a relief to see their thinking get better. When they entered the second world, they were not surprised to encounter the attack of a large number of beasts sent by the king of tigers. The creatures under the king of tigers are very powerful, and they are very fast and good at ground attack. Moreover, this is a cold area, full of ice and snow everywhere, because the temperature is very cold, So some dragon creatures can''t resist it.


    Yun Shenwei thought that he could take some advantages when he came here to attack with a robot, but later he found that he was wrong. Because the weather here was very cold, his robot soon lost its function. He could have acted for a while. In the end, he couldn''t even walk a step, and the robot became a burden, Like a stone, the ice stood still.


    "Damn it, I spent a lot of points to exchange these robots. These points have been saved during my battles. I finally defeated those evil creatures and made them jealous and resent me. This is the amount of resentment."


    Yun Shenwei looked at the robot that was summoned but didn''t work at all. He was very sad but helpless. In this case, he could only bear it as much as possible. After all, he can''t attack at will as he did in the Dragon world before, because the enemy in front of him is the man summoned by the tiger king, They don''t have any fear of dragon creatures. On the contrary, they attack very cruelly.


    Fortunately, the strength of the three Dragon Kings is quite strong. They attack very awesome and kill many strong men under the hands of the tiger king.


    "Yun Shenwei, it''s really beyond my expectation that you can grow to the present. I also learned about you through some means, but I can''t imagine those dragon waste. I can''t even beat you. It seems that you are my real opponent, but it doesn''t matter. After a while, I can destroy you and wait for you After killing, I will display your body in our palace and let all creatures have a look at your miserable appearance. As for the creation power of the third world, I will slowly take it back. Anyway, those silly birds are still fighting with each other. I also want to see if the little Phoenix can finally win. "


    The tiger king did not appear directly on the snow mountain, but said this from a commanding position. While he spoke, other tigers also launched an attack. These tigers are composed of Saber Toothed tigers. Even some builders can become more advanced forms through mutual integration. Once they are integrated, they can stand up like people, The claws became sharper, and even frozen robots were vulnerable to their fists.


    This is mainly because they have completed the new evolution through the creative power of the tiger king. Therefore, if they want to defeat them, they must show the same level of creative power, otherwise. It''s no use killing them 10000 times or 1 million times.


    "It seems that you can use the means of killing. If you don''t live in a tiger''s house, you can''t get a tiger''s son."


    Yun Shenwei knew this truth since he was a child. He was reluctant to let his children catch the wolf. Now it was a critical moment of life and death, so he went crazy. Some creation power was thrown to the three Dragon Kings. Soon, the bodies of the three Dragon Kings showed golden light. With the increase of creation power, their speed, attack power and defense ability were improved, Even they can evolve into higher-level existence and complete physical integration. We should know that the three Dragon Kings are united, that is, the legendary supreme Dragon Emperor.


    Although yunshenwei defeated the three Dragon Kings in the Dragon world and claimed that he was the new generation of emperor of the dragon, anyway, he was still a human. The real dragon emperor still had to be born from the dragon. Once the three Dragon Kings merged, they became a new form. The armor on his body was glittering and the holy sword in his hand was particularly eye-catching, Not only that, there is a red cloak behind it. The hair is blood red, giving people a particularly strange feeling.


    "I dragon creatures never bully the soft and fear the hard, but the mutant tigers made by you Huang also make me feel sick, and they indiscriminately kill innocent people, so in order to stop your evil ideas, no one can step in front of me today."


    The newly born emperor of the dragon family cut a Jianbo with a sky leaning sword. Then his body rotated, and countless sword lights fell from the sky, just like ten thousand swords returning to the sect. The powerful sword Qi is directly the normal world, which makes many creatures like tigers regress.


    What is it like? How can it be so powerful? Why is it that I can''t do that? Why, is it not my ability? No, it''s absolutely impossible. I am also the king of tiger family. I don''t believe that you will lose in your hands. Today, even if you have more power, you can''t beat me, because this is my site. I has the final say, but I want to. Rush out of this area, but I want to command more creatures. "


    The tiger king was angry. In the face of provocation, he broke out completely, and then his body constantly mutated. Unexpectedly, he absorbed all the creatures of the tiger family below, and then his body became a large number. There was one more in his five meter big hand, like a stick of Ruyi golden cudgel.


    "The emperor of the new generation of dragon family let me see how far you are from the one tens of thousands of years ago. If your ability is not good, I will eat you completely. I want you to become a part of my body. As for that damn human, he has to die sooner or later."


    The king of the tiger looked around, then waved his hand and flew into the sky.

 Chapter 291

    "The tiger shattered the sky!"


    Dragon tiger net broke out his famous stunt. At least this skill once made him kill many powerful creatures, and he was also the best at this skill. Therefore, at this moment, he didn''t stop and rushed to the front, but he never thought that Bianca truth was so powerful. The powerful power of lightning broke his attack in an instant, so he couldn''t object.


    In this way, once the powerful king is limited by the power of lightning, he can''t even imagine why his powerful creation power can''t even beat an ordinary lightning power. What''s the matter? He even wondered if he was blind.


    Only in the heart of cloud God''s power can he really understand that he handed over his creation power before Bianca''s truth attacked.


    "You don''t need any thought fluctuations, because you lost. It''s not the traditional power of lightning. On the contrary, like you, I have the power of creation."


    Bianca truth picked up the bow and arrow and did not stop. He launched the trial again. At this moment, he killed the tiger king in an instant.


    At the moment of the other party''s death, the time in this area also began to change. Perhaps it was because the original power of the world began to run around, so many evil creatures were purified, and the tiger king''s body was absorbed by some powerful mutant creatures and became a more evil existence. At this moment, this area began to turmoil.


    Yun Shenwei looked at the scene in front of him and felt some embarrassment. He thought it was normal to kill the most difficult mushroom king, but he didn''t imagine that things would develop to this point, so he didn''t care too much to pursue desperately.


    The extraordinary love system has also taken out its own attitude. If the tiger king was still there before, he may have some hesitation, but now the creatures that have absorbed the power of creation have just become more evil, but their ability of creation has not been strengthened, that is to say, they are simply aggressive.


    Originally, the quiet fighting God came to this world and became a flame giant.


    Lucia dawn is holding the red sand in the distance. There are mutated mice or mutated wild cats everywhere. They are all local animals in this area. Maybe they were innocent before, but now, some greedy creatures will become more violent after absorbing the forces that do not belong to them, Even they don''t care about the same kind around them. As long as they catch them, bite them immediately, and then absorb them again, it''s like swallowing evolution. If they continue like this, the creature that finally wins must be a super evil existence.


    "Damn it, the situation here is beyond my expectation. Is there any way to summon the power of demacia to help here? The guy''s best skill is silent attack. As long as he can silence the monsters here and make them unable to release their skills, it will be much more convenient for us to fight in the future. I don''t believe it when these creatures lose their skills What else do they have to do after. "


    The extraordinary love system obeyed its master''s command and opened the space crack again with a big hand. In a short moment, the power of demacia fell from the sky with a holy sword and fell on the ground. His impact was great. He directly hit the ground into a deep pit. All the creatures within a few hundred meters were shocked to pieces without any hesitation, Pick up the weapon like a big windmill and start rotating. After a while, he smashed the surrounding evil creatures into powder. Not only that, he also threw the holy sword in his hand into the sky. In a short moment, all the evil creatures that could release skills were controlled. They could only constantly bite or grab everywhere.


    "The extraordinary love system, although you called me here suddenly, I helped you as soon as I arrived, and the subsequent things will be handled by you. Remember, I don''t use much power this time, so what you have to do is to seize all the time to eliminate it. As for whether the power of creation can be obtained, it depends on your ability. I''m leaving first, I have a lot to deal with. I''ll see you later. "


    After demacia finished all this, the TV hurriedly jumped into the space crack and returned to the world that originally belonged to him, because it had a lot of things to be busy. If it weren''t for the system to temporarily launch the space crack and let him come across time, he wouldn''t care about these trivial things. For him, These problems are no big deal at all.


    Yun Shenwei looked at the back of demacia''s power and sighed powerlessly in his heart. This is the power of the strong. Like him, although it looks good now, he often has to rely on the power of the system or the help of others. Instead, it is the power of demacia. Creatures that rely solely on their own power are more powerful, After taking out a holy sword in his hand, he can easily lock the war situation in a short moment. If he stays for a few more minutes, I''m afraid he can kill all the evil creatures here.


    "You don''t need to envy him too much, because he has the blood of God. People like you are ordinary people. It''s very good to evolve step by step in the world here. One day you will surpass him. Believe me, although God''s power is very powerful, there are many limitations. After ordinary people obtain God''s power, they are indeed better than him Ordinary people are too strong, but this is just better than ordinary people. The real strong never cares how humble he was born, because anyway, he can finally stand at the top of the world and sweep away all enemies. "


    The extraordinary love system sees that its owner has some difficulties, so it quickly reminds and encourages him. This is also for the future. After all, many times, the system can''t do things directly. Without the help of the owner, he is a waste system.


    "OK, I see. I just have a little emotion. Of course, I firmly believe that I will be stronger than demacia in the future. Now let''s solve the current crisis."


    Yunshenwei nodded seriously, then summoned the robot to start chasing.

 Chapter 292

    It has to be said that since the emergence of the power of demacia, the battle here has become easier. Those creatures who originally obtained the evil power may be arrogant, but since the power of demacia came, they have become waste. They are more lost dogs than waste.


    These mutated creatures try their best to avoid or even escape, but they can''t get rid of the pursuit, because after the evil evolution, their bodies have a special temperament, which can''t be smelled if released to other creatures, but it''s different for the system, The extraordinary love system has strong search ability, and Bianca''s help is around him, so no matter what, even if these creatures are buried in the deep sea, they can still be found.


    While fighting, yunshenwei also told Lucia dawn to absorb the power of creation as much as possible, because this power is very precious, and now it is scattered in every region. It is impossible for him to absorb alone. He has to rely on everyone''s power, and he also believes that as long as his teammates are strong enough, Then even if you encounter the flame in the next area, the Phoenix can still defeat.


    During the pursuit process, the extraordinary love system took out many walking tools, such as the snow truck. Everyone sat on the car and pressed the capture button to launch the pursuit anytime and anywhere. Some mutant creatures in front wanted to escape and were soon caught back, because these capture artifacts had ropes, as long as they could be caught, Then you can pull it back the first time.


    "No, there seems to be a lot of mutant creatures in the mountain pass in front of us. We seem not afraid to die when we look at them."


    The extraordinary love system was still happy, but when he found something wrong after a while, he immediately told everyone around him. Bianca jumped up and flew into the sky. Then with the help of the impact of his body, he quickly fell to the mountain on the edge and ran on the cliff.


    "I really envy her dexterous posture. I didn''t expect that she, a female generation, should have such a fast action ability. It seems that people can''t judge by appearance. I have to learn from him and strive to improve my body speed further."


    Yun Shenwei looked at Bianca''s back. He was very excited. I don''t know why he always felt that such a beautiful woman should become his wife. Although he was not old enough to get married, he always felt it was time to find a wife.


    The extraordinary love system seems to see your master''s mind, just slightly pat it, and then shake your head. The general meaning is that you don''t want to solve the immediate crisis in advance. If you don''t even solve the things here, you want to find a girlfriend. It''s funny in the world.


    Lucia dawn seems to have some losses, because it still has a great favor for the people who call him. The reason why he came here is that he misses his former commander, but the former commander has died in the war and even the body has not been left. At that time, Lucia was just in the state of red lotus, He eventually evolved into dawn for his commander.


    Today, yunshenwei is the only one who can summon Lucia''s dawn and let him go through fire and water for himself.


    "Friends, let''s go together. Even if the valley ahead is blocked, so what? All evil in front of justice will be destroyed. We will sweep all enemies and let them understand that justice will prevail."


    Yun Shenwei pressed the button on the car, and the horsepower increased to the maximum. In this way, he also had a parallel machine gun in his hand and launched a fire at the mountain in front, because at the moment when the parallel air chamber appeared, he could easily detect the specific location of those evil creatures through the locking of infrared device and creation force, just as the so-called soldiers and horses did not move, Grain and grass go first. Although he is not grain and grass, it is really ammunition.


    The fire support is really powerful. Although these mutant creatures hide in the snow, they are still hit. Some of them are weak and turn into pieces on the spot. Even so, the surrounding evil creatures directly devour the dead creatures, and then evolve again. Some of them were originally long haired rabbits, but after absorbing them, they actually grow tusks, And the body has become stronger. It is conceivable that if they swallow it like this, they may evolve many unusual versions.


    But Bianca truth has come to the pass with the bow and arrow in his hand. He picked up the bow and arrow and sent out a yellow energy ball. This energy ball has the characteristics of long-range attack and has the effect of coverage. As long as the Yellow energy ball landed in all areas, it has the ability to slow down. Soon, those monsters paralyzed by lightning jumped out, Because the power of lightning comes from the sky, ordinary creatures can''t resist even if they absorb the power of creation.


    "Yunshenwei, the extraordinary love system, is to seize the opportunity now and support with strong firepower. Remember, no matter what happens to me next, don''t care about me and destroy them first."


    The bank card sorting suddenly jumped down, and then three red energy balls appeared on his arm. He opened his bow and arrow and hit a red lightning shock wave. Not only that, a blue light ball appeared in his hand. At the moment he lit it, the whole body seemed to have changed, and then there was a black fog on his body, With the blessing of black objects, his lightning attacks became more and more fierce. His bows and arrows were able to penetrate all enemies in an instant. Even if there were hundreds in front, they could not be stopped.


    However, the strength of these mutant organisms soon became apparent. While they were killed, those living organisms would continue to absorb, that is to say, although their number was decreasing, their strength was increasing. Maybe there were only a few thousand weak ones, but now there is only one strong one.


    Yunshenwei looked at the scene in front of him. He was afraid, but after listening to Bianca''s words, he understood that the other party must have something important to do, so he didn''t rush over, but was waiting for an opportunity.

 Chapter 293

    However, just when his family felt that the battle was about to win, an accident suddenly occurred. It should be in another area. Suddenly, many bows and arrows fell from the sky, and the target was their area.


    When yunshenwei found wechat, he shouted out at the first time, hoping they could dodge. But it seems that everything is too late, because he seems to be the only one here to find other people. Even the system is not aware of this sudden attack. Even when Bianca truth is found later, it is too late, and he is hit by an arrow.


    "Bianca truth!" Yun Shenwei was very angry when he saw this scene. He shouted out loudly, but there was nothing he could do, because at the next moment, the system around him was also impacted, and the robots on the side were directly exploded one by one. This picture is appalling. He has been on the expedition for so many years and experienced so many degrees, It''s the first time I''ve had so much trouble.


    "Who is going to block my way to success? If you have the ability, stand up and don''t use these indiscriminate means."


    Yun Shenwei was very angry and rushed out. But after looking for it for a long time, he didn''t find the whereabouts. Just when he felt helpless, suddenly a body fell from the sky and fell around him. This is a beautiful woman in blue and white clothes. She also holds a bow and arrow in her hand, but its attack contains the power of extremely cold ice and snow.


    "Sorry, I''m an ice shooter from another world. I hope you can forgive these creatures. I have to attack your men. I hope you can understand. After all, the lives of these creatures are very important. If you kill them, I can''t go back and explain. Please be more considerate of me Difficulties. "


    Although the cold shooter seems to be apologizing on the surface, his tone of voice contains an indisputable meaning, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    "Is it possible that you suddenly appear and hurt the people around me, so you want me not to worry about you? Besides, I hunt some evil creatures. On the contrary, you come from another world and help those evil creatures without doing good deeds. I think you have a problem. If you don''t give me an explanation today, it won''t be over."


    Yun Shenwei is not a weak person now. If she is really a bully, he can''t be valued by the system, so at this moment, he took out his blood and took up arms to charge, but the speed of the other party is not slow at all, even similar to him. At this time, he realized that the other party seems to come from a human world, So the skills it releases will have a strong impact on creatures other than humans.


    "I see. It seems that Bianca truth should not be human. He should be a structure born by imitating human beings. Although he is injured now, because his body is mechanical, he can''t die for the time being."


    Yunshenwei suddenly understood that his partners were not human, so he was relieved. If they were all human, it would be dangerous, because ordinary human beings could not bear such a strong attack.


    The ice Archer was not afraid at all. His body retreated a few steps, and then opened the bow and arrow. Constantly, ice bows and arrows came out of his hands. At this moment, he was like a god of killing and a Buddha of killing from the sky. He didn''t have any sympathy and hesitation. He came here because he was assigned by the strong in his own world, To take away the creatures here that have absorbed the power of creation.


    "Yes, my friend still wants to kill me now. The contradiction between me and you is endless. I want to see what kind of ability you have, whether your bow and arrow are powerful or the submachine gun, rifle and shotgun I summoned are powerful."


    Yun Shenwei was only good at using one kind of gun, but when he was angry, he forcibly summoned all the bullets. He didn''t care how many bullets there were, because for him, these bullets had no meaning. He only needed to use his own body strength to make more powerful bullets, And there''s no need to waste any time at all.


    The duel between the two sides was white hot. You fight for me, you attack me and dodge.


    Bianca truth doesn''t know when he suddenly got ventricular fibrillation. Then he took out his bow and arrow, and then hit a yellow energy ball. This force fell on the ground and could form a range attack. He had used it once before, and now it really consumes his body again, because he was healthy before, But now his body has been badly hurt, and it is his limit to be able to make such a powerful attack.


    "Bianca truth, thank you for waiting for me. After you solve him later, I will help you see a doctor and adjust your body to the latest state. I know there must be feelings between you and me, because from the moment I saw you, I knew there must be fate between me and you."


    Yun Shenwei looked back, and then took the opportunity to charge forward. Because the emergence of the Yellow energy ball slowed down the speed of the ice shooter, his machine gun played a role. At this moment, instead of using the previous sniper gun, she replaced it with a submachine gun. You know, the submachine gun moves very fast, and the firing speed is very fast, just a moment, The bullets poured down like raindrops, and the strong impact quickly swept the bows and arrows in front. It can be said that this is the duel of absolute speed.


    After the cold ice shooter found something wrong, he was already a little flustered. Maybe he had never suffered a loss on the remote construction site before, but after he came here, he found that everything was not as simple as he thought, and even the strength of the woman he had injured was unusual. At this moment, The cold ice shooter already had the idea of retreat in his heart, so he grabbed several mutated creatures around him and wanted to leave, but he was blocked without running a few steps. At this moment, he looked back and picked up the bow and arrow to fight back, but he never thought that his attack speed could not catch up with the bullet opposite and was directly hit.


    The icy shooter fell to the ground, suffering.

 Chapter 294

    The battle between Yun Shenwei and the cold ice shooter was also very fast, because with the help of lightning energy, the other party''s speed had been limited, so she easily killed the other party with a machine gun.


    After yunshenwei finished all this, he was relieved. Just as he was ready to pack up money to help his friends recover, an accident happened, because a strange energy ball burst out of the body of the ice shooter.


    "Yun Shenwei, you dare to stop the people in our world from completing the task. I have to say that you have great courage, and you killed the ice Archer, but don''t be proud. If you do this today, you are destined to be watched by us. Remember, no matter which world you go to in the future, we will send someone to look for you, as long as we find you Well, you''ll die. In a word, I wish you good luck, but this good luck doesn''t last long. You should cherish it. "


    The mysterious man disappeared after saying this. Obviously, this guy is the behind the scenes boss of the ice shooter, but I''m afraid there are some reasons why he didn''t come to this area in person.


    Bianca truth looked at this scene and felt some strange in his heart, because he felt some familiar breath from the other party''s body, but because he was injured now, his perception was not particularly sharp and didn''t take it seriously.


    "It''s impossible for people from other worlds to take the initiative to come to us for trouble, because what we do is the way of heaven, and what we do is just things. There is only one possibility, that is, the evil power of another world has a crush on the baby in our hands, so they will try their best to get it."


    The extraordinary love system fell on the ground, but the idea was still very clear. The moment he found the enemy, he began to run his own thinking to explore, and the idea had been extended to other worlds. Yangyang, he searched for most of the day, but still got nothing. Finally, he could only shake and sigh, and was ready to look for it after his body recovered, At this moment, its owner had come to help and bandaged their wounds. Soon they returned to normal. Several people worked together and lamented the rest of their lives. As far as the current situation is concerned, although they eliminated some mutated evil tigers, some enemies fled.


    "Yun Shenwei, I feel a familiar breath from the other party''s body. If I make a good investigation in the future, I may detect the other party''s official identity. As far as the current situation is concerned, we must continue to pursue, because some of the remaining energy has not been recovered. As long as we can completely find it back and put the energy in your body, that''s enough Then we can go to the next area. "


    Bianca truth wanted to find the mysterious man now, but he knew that in the current situation, the most important thing was to recover the power of creation, so everyone nodded, gathered together and began to recover their physical fitness. Because this area is ice and snow, so we prepared new cold proof and warm clothes.


    In the past few days, they kept moving forward and defeated many evil creatures who fled, and the power of creation was recovered more and more. They were surprised to find that with the strength becoming stronger, this area began to return to normal again, and the evil creatures before gradually became normal, Even some dead creatures have become the original lovely appearance. Maybe this is the original appearance of the world.


    "From tomorrow, we will go to the area where the fire phoenix is located, but I have to remind you that that area is a sea of fire, which must be difficult to deal with. I have heaven and earth flames, so I can be immune to some flame damage. When I get there, I will use my own strength to protect you, but I don''t know how much I can protect you. In addition, you must be careful We can''t take it lightly. Although no one in the area where the flame Phoenix is located can obtain strong creative power, it is precisely because of this that every strong one of them is very powerful, and we have to face more enemies. "


    Before leaving, Yun Shenwei gathered everyone together and held a serious meeting to explain the information and purpose very clearly. Everyone nodded after listening. Bianca truth has an absolute say in this matter, because he is good at long-range attack, and his bow and arrow is a must for those birds, But Bianca truth is best at the power of lightning. You know, in the area of fire, the power of lightning is more serious than the limit, which also brings a lot of trouble to his ability.


    "Don''t worry too much. I''ve thought of a very good way. In another world, I have a companion called Karenina and Sophia, and pulse."


    Bianca truth suddenly thought of his little partner. These three people usually don''t look very powerful, and even seem to have some Kawaii''s special loveliness. However, if you understand it, you will understand that these three people master the power of fire, and their ability to cooperate is particularly strong, known as the flame team of the three person group.


    "Since they are so powerful, is there any way to summon them? According to what you mean, I probably know that summoning a person does not have much effect, because only the three of them can produce the strongest power. In this way, even if I sacrifice some materials I usually earn, I will forcibly summon them ¡£¡±


    Yun Shenwei looked at the extraordinary filing system, because he mainly relied on the power of the system in the matter of calling. It would be a loss if he wanted to call forcibly.


    Of course, the extraordinary love system understood the meaning of its owner, so with a big hand, it soon designed a transmission. Soon after, there were dark clouds in the sky, and then there was a golden flame. Then I saw a short girl in a long skirt jump down. There were still two horsetails on his head. After a while, another girl with dark skin and short stature appeared. He was holding two guns in his hand.


    Just when he felt that there was one less person, another voice fell from the sky.

 Chapter 295

    "Bianca truth, it''s great. I didn''t expect to meet you here. When we went to your house to find you, they said you had gone out to perform the task. Originally, we thought you were going out to kill those mutated evil lives. Unexpectedly, you often came to another world. Why didn''t you tell us these things? It''s so fun It should have been said earlier. "


    Before yunshenwei could react, he found that the lovely girl talking in the sky had hugged Bianca, and then said with a smile. Looking at the relationship between them, it seemed that they were playing very well.


    "Yunshenwei, nice to meet you. In fact, we already know your name, and we know your information better. Of course, these are only the skills you have used. As for the things you haven''t used, we haven''t detected them. I''m glad to know you. I know you came to our three person team because of our flame ability, But since you are Bianca''s good friend, we will help you anyway. "


    Karenina came over and smiled. She spoke in the style of a woman man.


    Karenina is wearing a long black dress and holding a gun in her hand. If she doesn''t understand it, she will think it is a weapon for long-range attack, but only those who know him know that this gun is his magic weapon for close combat. Only when he accumulates energy to a limit can he launch the most deadly fire to destroy the sky from this gun!


    "Nice to meet you. I''m Sophia. My position among them is auxiliary. My strength is not very strong, but my moving speed is OK. The most important thing is my auxiliary ability, which can greatly improve their attack efficiency. For example, a red energy ball of Karenina can only kill one enemy at most, but with my help After help, his ability will be improved a lot, and my ability can easily make the other party lose the defense ability of fire attribute. "


    Sophia came over, introduced her abilities, and then pointed to the girl holding Bianca in the distance.


    "Just because it''s the most favorite of all of us. Its name is pulse. It''s actually very interesting. Of course, you can also call it 70."


    Yunshenwei listened to Sophia''s introduction and felt a little strange. Few people would use numbers as names, but he also nodded. After seeing Bianca, he slowly understood many strange things and strange people in the world.


    "You''re Bianca''s good friend. You look handsome, but I want to tell you one thing. If you dare to bully Bianca''s little sister, I''ll beat you later. See if there''s a chainsaw in my hand, I usually don''t use it, but if you annoy my friend, I''ll let you taste the chainsaw. What''s more, what I''m good at is flame growth My attack can weaken the enemy''s fire defense. Frankly, the ability between Sophia and me is almost the same, but I have more armor ability. My flesh and blood are relatively hard, so it is difficult for the other party to break through my defense. "


    Pulse came over and introduced his ability. Obviously, he regarded the other party as a good friend. Bianca smiled awkwardly because his friend spoke too directly.


    "I''m glad to meet you, and I''m sorry to call you here in this way, but now that you have come and you have taken the initiative to introduce your abilities, we will be good friends in the future. I also believe that we will cooperate happily next. It''s estimated that we will encounter a lot of trouble in the fire area, but I believe that as long as we go hand in hand and fight side by side , you can overcome any difficulty with all your heart. "


    Before starting, Yun Shenwei also thanked this group of people, because he knew that he could not defeat all enemies by his own ability. It was the so-called technology industry that specialized. Even if he mastered the ability of fire, he was barely self-protection. It was really difficult for Na to put out the fire with fire, and he had to rely on the three person group of fire team to do this step.


    "Come on, come on, you don''t need to be so polite to them. Although they talk arrogantly, they are all good people and their personality is relatively calm. Therefore, we must go hand in hand in the next battle. In addition, if you really want to be my boyfriend, it''s not impossible. In the future, there are opportunities. Of course, the premise is that you have to go through The assessment of the sky garden is OK, otherwise we are likely to lose contact. "


    Bianca truth certainly knows what the other party means to himself, but he also knows that he is under the jurisdiction of the sky garden. He came to this world just because there is evil life here. If it is not for this, he can''t come, and the sky garden can''t allow him to leave suddenly.


    "It will be fine after that. Anyway, I will go to the sky garden in the future, and I believe I can take you home."


    Yun Shenwei smiled happily. At this moment, he felt how good someone around him was. He always relied on his own strength to fight outside, so. It''s hard when he is in danger, but now with so many people around him, he is much more relieved, and there are strong people in every area, so he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    After the extraordinary love system saw that everyone was gathered together, it also began to carry out the transmission device. Soon, everyone saw a beautiful spaceship.


    Yunshenwei or the colorful spaceship in front of him felt a little surprised, but soon he felt that there was some yellow. He went to the flame area from time to time and brought such a conspicuous spaceship. Wouldn''t he be looking for trouble, but he thought that he was going to take the initiative to find the enemy, so. There is no vinegar at all. Anyway, as long as you can win.


    Bianca truth took the lead in flying insects, and others were aerobics, and soon landed. When they got on the ship, the air here became dignified again. A moment later, the ship started, and everyone flew into the distant sky in the ship. After they left, the creatures in this area also welcomed each other. They knew that, It is precisely because of the emergence of this human being that they have been brutally harvested by the tiger king. Perhaps it is because of Bianca truth and cloud power that they can thrive.

 Chapter 296

    The extraordinary love system piloted the spaceship and led everyone to the flame area. This is the last area where the power of creation lies. As long as the test here is completed, the power of creation can recover again. Therefore, the task of this world can be completed, but because this is the last area, it is difficult to say whether it can solve the problem smoothly.


    When Yun Shenwei first saw the flame area, he felt a little strange. It should be in his impression that the so-called flame area must be fire red, or it should be filled with magma everywhere, but when he came, he found that it was not necessarily so, because he could also see that the blue and purple areas were colorful everywhere, which gave him a strange feeling, At this moment, she felt that her thoughts were too old-fashioned. She always brought things in novels or TV dramas into other fantasy worlds.


    "Don''t use those ordinary ideas to think about an unknown world, so you will feel very wrong. You will have a new understanding only after you have experienced it yourself, and everyone experiences the world differently. Some people feel very good, others feel very bad, so you can''t generalize. You should think about a lot of things calmly."


    The extraordinary love system sees that his master has some doubts, which is also a way to answer questions and solve problems. After all, what he is best at is to be like an encyclopedia.


    Bianca''s truth is that he is calm and chatting with Sophia and pulse around him. Maybe it''s because they haven''t met for some days. They are very happy to talk together. Everyone laughs and makes the atmosphere in the cabin particularly harmonious. Looking at everyone''s happy life together, it seems that time has stagnated a lot at this moment.


    "I really hope these days can last forever, but I''ve been away from the world of breaking through the sky for some days. When I solve my task here, I should return to the world of breaking through the sky and have a good look at the things there. Unconsciously, I''ve left. For some days, I''ve stayed in this area for several years. After all, one day here I''m afraid it''s been several years since the world broke through the sky. I just hope the system can help me adjust back to the original time. Only in this way can I find Nalan Yanran. "


    Yun Shenwei still has his own worries in his heart. Don''t look at him as happy at ordinary times, but he has more things in his heart than anyone else. It is precisely because he is more sensible than anyone that he has the most pressure on him. He always rushes ahead in case of danger and won''t be afraid of the enemy at all, However, if he really wants to reach a crisis, he still needs the help of the system, and he will feel very sad when he recalls some bad things in the past. She will feel that she has done nothing to break through the world of the sky, but it doesn''t matter. Now he has made a great reputation in the world here, so he is almost back to change the tragic outcome of breaking through the sky.


    "To tell you the truth, the races that broke through the sky should have developed very well in the past few years, and you are the first senior brother. I still remember that there seem to be some naughty guys around you who always make fun of you. I have to say that they are really interesting."


    The extraordinary love system also suddenly remembered that it was really leisurely at that moment when life broke through the sky. Although some unlucky people always came to find trouble, they didn''t fight and kill too much. Anyway, after they came to other worlds, they basically encountered evil creatures. Either you die or I live between the two sides, Fighting at this level can not be compared with the ordinary world at all. If you are not careful, you are likely to be killed on the spot. You can imagine the tragic end of killing a person with a system.


    "That''s right. I miss them too. But after I came here, I found that I liked Bianca. I don''t know why. I feel curious. Obviously, I think there seems to be a certain connection between me and him, but I don''t know why?"


    There are still many doubts in yunshenwei''s heart, and he is also very strange. Why Bianca can see his ideas.


    "If you don''t understand something, don''t think about it. At least in the current world, you can''t find out this situation."


    The extraordinary love system hopes that its master can keep his mind. After all, the most important thing at present is to find the last 13 creative power.


    Bianca''s truth suddenly pointed to the distance, because there was a sudden difference in space and fluctuation. After coming back, a big bird flew from the sky. It seemed to be asking for trouble. At this moment, everyone was nervous, ready for war and ready to attack at any time.


    "If you guessed correctly, you should be the legendary flame Phoenix."


    Because the extraordinary love system is well-informed, it also quickly controls the identity of the other party, and then informs everyone in order to make a judgment in advance.


    "It''s the flame Phoenix. According to common sense, he should be competing with other creatures for the final initiative. Why did he come here? It seems that there are not too many wounds on him. Obviously, this guy should have no energy to fight. Is it wrong to say that our previous information is wrong? It''s troublesome. If he is in his heyday, we and He can''t take much advantage of fighting. We still have a lot to do. It''s too bad to spend money with him. "


    Bianca analyzed the situation in truth, and there were some worries in his heart. While he was worried, he felt the pulse and. Sophia smiled because they were not afraid of the enemy''s strength. Even Karenina took up her arms and jumped up. Then the three people flew out at the same time, which frightened the people on board. However, Bianca stopped them when the extraordinary filing system was ready to chase them out, Motioned them to stop and watch silently.


    "Karenina''s three person team is very powerful, and their equipment is also very advanced. Since they dare to take the initiative, they are sure to win. Let''s have a look in silence."


    The extraordinary love system and yunshenwei looked at each other, but they had no choice but to give up. After all, they don''t have many opportunities to attack now. Since Karenina has chosen to attack, we''ll wait and see.

 Chapter 297

    The group of three jumped out of the air, and their goal was the flying flame directly. When the Phoenix appeared, the flame phoenix also found three people, so it opened its mouth and spewed out the flame. This powerful heat wave directly swept the space, which made people feel daunting at a distance. I have to say, This is the advantage of the strong. Any attack can destroy heaven and earth. Those innocent lives have no effect at all. You can''t defend them if you want to.


    Bianca truth has long been surprised. After all, he has seen Karenina''s three person team personally end many powerful creatures. Even if those guys have amazing defense and their speed exceeds a lot, they still have no effect in front of the flame three.


    "Yun Shenwei, you didn''t seem to trust us before. It doesn''t matter. Now let''s see how powerful the three of us are together. Let''s see that our structure is not easy to provoke. Isn''t it a flame Phoenix? What''s it? We killed bionic flame monsters before. I don''t know there are hundreds."


    Karenina wiped her face with toilet paper, then suddenly lifted the heavy gun in her hand with one hand, and then suddenly rotated. He danced in the air like a top. Such a picture is too incredible and far subverts the physical knowledge on the earth.


    While he was attacking, Sophia at the back suddenly picked up the two guns in her hand and emitted red light, but this light looked unusual and had the ability to penetrate, and the speed of the light bomb was just at the same time as Karenina.


    At the first moment when they were about to collide with the flame Phoenix, another area pulse jumped out with a chainsaw in his hand, and uttered incredible words in his mouth.


    "My shining hand is roaring."


    At the same time, the electric saw in his hand flew out quickly.


    Yun Shenwei was stunned. The attack methods of these three people really made people feel strange. One was holding a heavy gun, but did not fire. The other was holding a chainsaw, but threw it out. What made her feel speechless was that another man was holding a weapon like a toy gun, giving off dazzling light bullets.


    However, he soon took back his idea of belittling Karenina''s grouping, because he clearly saw that Karenina''s heavy blow actually increased the Yellow energy. Not only that, he also saw a pulse chainsaw with a red light ball on it.


    The colorful light egg played by Sophia also increases the ability of three colors. It seems that the light ball can only be used by their structures. Although it is not clear what the function is, it must make the flame Phoenix suffer a heavy blow.


    Bianca truth saw the scene in front of her and closed her eyes with satisfaction. Then she took a nap and began to sleep. The extraordinary love system saw this scene and was a little surprised, but he thought about it later and made a quick calculation. Finally, he came to the conclusion that Karenina''s three man team won this battle.


    Yunshenwei just watched it for ten seconds and found that the flame Phoenix was defeated and turned into a feather. When the feather was ready to land, Karenina caught it and brought it back.


    "It''s not surprising that we can easily defeat it because it is a messenger released by the flame Phoenix. The function of this messenger seems to be only available to the flame Phoenix, and this ability can only be released when the flame Phoenix is in a fatal crisis. Therefore, I''m afraid the real flame Phoenix has been released now It''s almost impossible to support it. We really should hurry up. "


    After seeing the feather, the extraordinary love system suddenly clicked in his heart, so he quickly told his master the important things. Everyone was surprised after hearing it. In the dress of the former General Administration, a feather is good luck. Now it seems that this is not good luck, but a sign of their late arrival, perhaps. The battle ahead has become white hot. If it goes later, it is likely that some of them will gain the final power of creation.


    But think about it carefully. Once the last creature obtains the power of creation, the final fight must be very tragic.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a far area above the sky, a large group of birds are fighting with each other. The flame Phoenix suffered a lot of serious injuries, but he still didn''t admit defeat. His character is particularly tough, so. Even if he suffered a lot of damage, he still chose to attack forward. Phoenix is the strongest existence among birds, but the number of his enemies is too many. It may be good if only one dozen, but this time he faced hundreds of them. Even there are more than a dozen of them, which are only weaker than him.


    "It''s a pity that our Phoenix family can only give birth to one at a time, but these birds are different. They have dozens or hundreds of enemies in their life. Now we face too many enemies. Although I have released my feathers for help, what''s the use?"


    At the last moment of the flame Phoenix battle, it seems that it can''t stand it, but the pride and dignity in its blood tell him that he must stick to it. Even if he burns the last flame, he will be reborn. Generally, he is like a Phoenix Nirvana, constantly fighting with the enemy.


    "It''s ridiculous that the flame Phoenix created this situation with us for the power of creation, but there''s no way. Who makes you the strongest, we just don''t accept you, so we unite to clean you up today."


    One of the birds is very proud. Its color is blue. It seems that there is a blue flame burning on its feathers. There are seven or eight birds of similar size around him, but the feather colors of these birds are different. Some feathers have double colors. Obviously, their status and strength, It is the strongest among hundreds of birds.


    Active Phoenix, listening to each other''s ridicule, did not reply. The scheme was extremely quiet. Perhaps at this moment, he knew that speaking more would consume his body greatly, and he could only wait for the final charge.

 Chapter 298

    Yun Shenwei led the foreigners around him to seize the dead and move forward. After determining the location, they even didn''t hesitate to use space to transmit the whole book. They felt that the region''s ability to compete for the initiative was turned upside down at most, but they didn''t expect that the flame Phoenix was down to such a point that it was seriously injured. Continue like this, The flame Phoenix pond teacher is dying. This is not a good sign.


    The extraordinary love system accelerated forward and led the spacecraft to the place where the battle took place. When they came, the flame Phoenix was dying and could die at any time when it fell on the ground. As for other birds, they laughed as if they were watching a joke, but they haven''t competed yet, perhaps because they want to wait for the flame, After the Phoenix dies completely.


    "It''s you who beat the flame Phoenix like this. Haven''t you thought that you have great skills? But even so, so what? You have the ability to try the power of the strong around me. I want to see whether you birds who are good at using flame are better or the flame three person team under my hand is better."


    Yunshenwei ordered Karenina and others around him to attack in order to eliminate these hateful birds. If they didn''t do so, they couldn''t get the power of creation, and the flame Phoenix was basically dying.


    Bianca truth did not take the initiative to attack, because his ability in fire is not particularly outstanding. If he fights directly, it is not a good thing.


    Yunshenwei didn''t take the initiative to attack, but looked at Karenina''s three person team. The three of them braved the wind and waves and showed their power in the high altitude. On the contrary, those birds seemed to be very active at the beginning, but they fell into passivity. Even some birds were beaten to ashes on the spot. As for the remaining birds of various colors, they began to be afraid, They are afraid, because they have fought for so many years and have never met a human who is more powerful than them.


    "Who are you and why do you want to come here to participate in the battle between our birds? The power of creation here is owned by our world. You are undoubtedly asking for trouble when you come here. I advise you to leave quickly. If you do so, we can forget what happened before. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being merciless and don''t feel you It''s really amazing when we get a little advantage. "


    One bird is already angry. After all, they also want face. If they have been beaten all the time, they are also very unhappy. Besides, they are numerous and numerous.


    "This seems to be the funniest joke I''ve heard in the world. You couldn''t beat me before. Now you react and want to beat me. You don''t look at yourself. You''re just a group of wild birds that can fly. You really think of yourself as something."


    Karenina had a red ball of light in her hand, and then it rotated rapidly. The gun in her hand was cut out like a cutting machine. The flame on it was powerful and spread for tens of meters, kicking a bird in front of her into pieces again. The birds around were afraid. Although they were so arrogant and arrogant on the surface, when they were really in danger, They didn''t dare, and even they began to run away, but when they ran away to a certain extent, they found that the surroundings had been blocked. In all kinds of helplessness, they could only gather together. Just when they gathered, they met the pulse and came with the electric saw in their hands.


    "No matter who you are today, don''t want to leave alive because you have done too many harmful things. According to my previous investigation, if there is no accident, the reason why flame Phoenix wants to obtain this creative power is because he wants to save those weak birds, but you are different. You prefer a small number of birds to survive, Only in this way can you get more benefits. I have to say that your evil idea is really selfish. Of course, if you change to human beings, I''m afraid you will have the same idea and the same scum. But today you have only one ending, then disappear. "


    The extraordinary love system has learned the cause and effect through exploration, and also knows the reason why the flame Phoenix ends like this. Sometimes the stronger the ability, the greater the responsibility. This is not empty talk. This is true. It is precisely because the flame Phoenix has a just heart. When he competes for the power of creation, he is more thinking about the weak, But other birds are different. They don''t care so much. They are selfish.


    "Karenina, use your unique skill. I know you have the ability to cooperate with Sophia and pulse. Your big skill is enough to kill all evil creatures. After we solve them, our task is completed. It''s over early, and everyone can rest early. Don''t forget that we can have a roast fish tonight."


    Yunshenwei waved to Karenina in the distance and said the delicious food in the evening, so Karenina smiled and nodded, then jumped into the air, the whole body began to rotate, and the artillery in her hand also carried out coordinate positioning like a satellite. Sophia used the pulse on the side of the grenade attack, which is also the range and form of the attack, Help Karenina maximize her attack ability.


    The birds were terrified, but they were afraid. He knew he was dead, so he destroyed the buildings below. Because there are some weak birds in those buildings. They have just been born and have no way to leave at all.


    Bianca truth found this, picked up the bow and arrow in his hand, and then played a yellow energy ball, which can easily create a lightning network.


    Fortunately, Bianca''s attack was more timely and stopped these guys'' temporary counterattack.


    Yun Shenwei finally breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he secretly felt that he was too careless. If it weren''t for Bianca here today, I''m afraid some innocent lives would die.


    At the same time, Karenina''s attack also broke out. The strong artillery shock wave swept away all the evil birds in front. They were burned without even a feather, as if they had never appeared.

 Chapter 299

    After Karenina solved the current crisis, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief, but to his surprise, the power of creation was in a valley on the side, so she quickly fell over. Just at this moment, he suddenly remembered the endangered flame Phoenix, and he knew that he could not be saved by his own power, Unless the creative power of this area is sent to the flame Phoenix for use, but now he is particularly embarrassed, because he will soon see the three in one. If the power is sent out, is it too wasteful? Just as she hesitated for a moment, she suddenly heard a systematic reminder.


    "Yun Shenwei, I know it''s very difficult to make a choice at this moment, but you should also understand that life always has to face choices in the world. If this small multiple-choice question is wrong, it will disappoint me. Although the power of creation is indeed very important, life is also very important. I believe you should be able to make a judgment. Of course, I also know its significance In fact, you think so, but you just hesitate in your heart. It doesn''t matter. We just have to do things well. No matter whether the world has the power of creation or not, and no matter what kind of trouble we will encounter in the future, don''t give up easily, because we can go further with justice. "


    The extraordinary love system suddenly reminds its master, because he is afraid that in the face of strong energy temptation, its master will forget his original heart, because he has seen too many strong human beings, even if he has the power of the system, but under the temptation of some dark forces, he has degenerated into an evil existence, And those systems also become dark systems because of their master''s variation, and finally destroyed by the law enforcers of the heaven.


    Yun Shenwei nodded solemnly, so he picked up the power of creation and gave it to the dying Phoenix. Not long later, with the help of the power of creation, the dying flame Phoenix began to strengthen its rapid recovery ability bit by bit. Finally, it was reborn, just like coming out of nirvana. At this moment, Flame Phoenix is more like a legendary bird giant, and his body is very human, and his eyes are particularly sharp.


    "Yun Shenwei, thank you very much for your help. The power of creation is really powerful and I like it very much, but I know better what belongs to me, then I will get it, and I won''t want what doesn''t belong to me. Since you are willing to help me today, I will help you to smoothly integrate all the power of creation. In fact, I also know the so-called power of creation, In fact, it was separated at the beginning of the creation. Now the three books can be combined into one. I believe you can successfully complete the task, and we can become good friends in the future. "


    After the flame Phoenix returned to normal, it immediately threw away the power of creation. Soon, everyone saw that the three forces were combined into one and turned into a thick book. When this book appeared, there was a situation of integration between the originally turbulent heaven and earth. The East and the West were connected into a piece in the middle, and originally separate creatures, Now we can live together again, and there are more prosperous scenes in this land. There are many novel species in high-rise buildings, even airships, cruise ships, and even the ocean.


    "Thank you for your contribution. You''re really great. The Dragon creatures have become the first. They won''t be so greedy anymore. With your help, we will live a good life in the future. I know you''re leaving, so it doesn''t matter. Just tell me where you want to go and I''ll send you away through the power of fire."


    Flame Phoenix was very happy when he saw this scene. Not all creatures mastered the ability of space flight like him. The reason why he was seriously injured was because he guarded the birds here. But now the crisis has been solved, and he can also use space means at will.


    "With your success, the world has returned to its original shape, and your merits will be remembered forever."


    The voice of the way of heaven came from the sky. It does not belong to the world, nor to anyone, but to the vast and endless Avenue.


    "Extraordinary love system, Bianca truth, now accompany me back to the world that breaks through the sky. There are still a lot of things to be completed there. I have a fiancee there. Maybe you think it''s strange, but anyway, I have to tell you that I can''t lie and cheat."


    When Yun Shenwei said this, Bianca was extremely calm. This strange calm makes the extraordinary love system absolutely strange, but he soon returned to normal. People who can come from that world really have strong judgment ability.


    Before leaving, the extraordinary love system made everyone stay for a few days to feel the day when the three continents were combined into one. Here, they received warm hospitality, and the creatures of the dragon family also did a very good business. As for the tiger family, they became very calm, and even some kittens were born. In the past, creatures like kittens could not be left because they did not have strong combat ability.


    Birds are also very happy to fly to the branches and sing there. Everyone is very active, and the whole continent is filled with a happy atmosphere.


    I don''t know. A few days later, a space crack suddenly opened the flame, and the Phoenix''s body became hundreds of meters large.


    Bianca truth and yunshenwei jumped on the back of the flame Phoenix, then crossed the space and returned to the world that broke through the sky.


    Time flies. He was a teenager when he left. Now he has experienced a lot when he returns. Of course, after arriving, he begged the system to turn back the time. Of course, his own time can''t be turned back, because the years he spent outside can''t be changed.


    Yun Shenwei came to the world that broke through the sky and felt the air here. He clenched his fist. At this moment, the fighting spirit appeared again. At this moment, he was already a strong fighter, of course. If he wants to break through, he can be promoted to douzun at any time.


    This is the advantage of fighting in the outside world. If you stay in this small world all the time, even if you can grow, there won''t be too many. However, if you are in the outside world, it''s different. The more difficulties you experience, the more pain you feel, and the more growth you get.

 Chapter 300

    Yunshenwei and his gang have just fallen into the flame, and the Phoenix is anxious to return, because he is not a creature of the world. It is the limit to come here, and he is also a man of his word. Since he promised to help, he also did it. Therefore, after waving goodbye to the flame Phoenix, everyone came to the area of Canaan college that broke the mainland.


    Bianca truth breathed the air of the moving continent, but also felt some fun. When they entered the college, they were stopped by a group of people, but they didn''t look like the people of Canaan college. They were dressed strangely and their breath was dark. In a short moment, they found that the people they came had some strength, Unexpectedly, they chose to attack actively, and their attack methods were particularly cruel. It seems that they also used Yin moves.


    "Who did I think it was? I didn''t expect that the soul family had occupied Canaan college. It seems that a lot of strange things have happened in this area during my absence, but no matter what bad things you want to do, I won''t let you succeed, even if your soul emperor comes."


    Yun Shenwei saw through each other''s identity at a glance and sang about the old fans who broke through the sky. He had already seen through the attack methods of the soul family creatures, so he rushed over and killed the other party with one punch. After all this, he led Bianca and the extraordinary love system to rush into the college. Sure enough, when they entered, Suddenly I found that there was still a battle going on inside, and there were voices of fighting and killing everywhere.


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that I asked the Xiao family to come to this college to study, and I don''t know whether their lives are safe now. Brothers, help me find them first and ensure their lives as safe as possible. Anyway, I''ve seen breaking through the sky. How can I protect the safety of these guys? Otherwise, I''m in my heart I''m always sorry. "


    After yunshenwei gave an order to the extraordinary love system, his main goal was to go to the area where Fantian practice gas tower was located.


    This area holds a flame that makes the whole continent afraid. It is called falling heart inflammation. The so-called falling heart. The new year has a power that can change people''s mentality. If you don''t pay more attention, your heart will burn. But falling heart inflammation also plays a powerful auxiliary role, that is, it exercises the ability of users all the time, So having it is equivalent to having a powerful cheater.


    Of course, Yun Shenwei knows that since the soul family came here, it must not be for general things that can move the soul family, and only the falling heart inflammation in the flames of heaven and earth.


    "Who''s coming? This is the area occupied by our soul clan. If you don''t have a key, you''d better leave quickly. If you''re a sufficient friend, you can leave your name. After checking, we''ll take you to meet our elders."


    Just as he was about to rush to the tower, he was stopped by a group of soul beads. These guys have extraordinary strength, and they all look murderous. Their seemingly polite words actually have hidden evil intentions. They may launch a must kill move at any time.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, because you are all rubbish that should go to hell."


    Without any hesitation, Yun Shenwei immediately opened his ammunition box and killed the turbid strong man in front of him in a moment. After all this, he knew that something had happened, and he knew better that falling heart inflammation could never get into the hands of the soul family.


    Bianca truth collected in other areas and soon encountered a large number of soul families.


    The extraordinary love system took people to protect the Xiao family. They were lucky and didn''t encounter too much trouble, because most powerful people of the Wen family set their goals on falling and heartburn. Only weak people are responsible for the task of encircling and killing outside.


    Lucia hasn''t appeared much since dawn, but today he can finally come in handy, so he used the red energy ball in his hand to kill the cooking in the outermost area, then used the Yellow energy ball to rush to several rooms to save the hostages inside as much as possible, and finally used the blue energy ball to release the shield, Protect these innocent people.


    After the students'' dreams were rescued, they were very grateful, because they knew that if the human strong did not come in time, they would be killed by the soul family. Although they were small, they also understood the truth and understood that Canaan college represented justice and the soul family represented evil.


    "Dear friends, it''s reasonable for you to encounter crisis today, because your ability is too enviable. Even the soul family can''t use falling heart inflammation for cultivation, because nothingness swallowing inflammation has its own thinking."


    After saving some people, the extraordinary love system also told them the reasons why they were in trouble. After listening to it, the students were surprised. Although they knew that the flame of Canaan college was very strong, they didn''t know that the flame came from the magical flame between heaven and earth. If they had known earlier, they might not have been so bold to absorb and practice, Still have awe of the magic babies between heaven and earth.


    Yun Shenwei and others had a peak duel with a Hui elder. Although the other party was wearing a hat on his head and a mask on his mouth, his body movement speed was really fast, and the other party was also a fighter''s strength. Not only that, the other party was good at using wind sound attack, but also had a sword in his hand. This attack method was really a bit like some ninjas.


    "Your strength is really strong, but it''s obviously wrong to take the initiative to make trouble with us. Since you didn''t intend to leave before, there''s no need for you to leave. You must cut off your head today after killing so many strong Hui people."


    A black token appeared in the hands of the elder of the soul family, and then exploded instantly. There was a fluctuation in Dun time and space.


    When Yun Shenwei didn''t react, he saw that there were three strong men around the enchanted poison elder. Everyone''s strength fluctuated at the level of fighting emperor. This strong lineup was enough to sweep the gama empire.


    However, Yun Shenwei is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He has experienced a lot of things over the years, so he meets the difficulties.

 Chapter 301

    "Dear master, the purpose of these enemies is too obvious, so I think it''s necessary for me to stop them. As for you, you''d better hurry to find the legendary flame between heaven and earth."


    The extraordinary love system stood up at the critical moment and killed him with an enemy. He intended to use his own strength to keep his master. After all, once such a powerful flame was obtained by evil people, it would be unimaginable. Anyway, in his opinion, the master''s life is the most important. If the master can grow, it is also a very good thing. Besides, Sometimes we must rely on ourselves to become stronger. If we always rely on the power of the system, what is the system.


    Yun Shenwei knew that the system was for his own good. He also understood the priorities of things, so he immediately went to look for the flame. He was very fast, and there was no human shadow in the blink of an eye. The strong men of these soul families were shocked when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect the smelly boy to run so fast, but they soon understood that although the other party ran away, But there is still one left in front of them. Although they don''t know that the teenager is actually a system, in their opinion, no matter what it is, as long as it dares to block their plan, it won''t work.


    "What the hell are you? You dare to take care of our soul clan. That smelly boy doesn''t look very good just now, but you call him the master. Do you mean you are also from other ancient families? If you are willing to explain your origin clearly and see your origin, we may let you live, but if you don''t explain it clearly, we will Wait to die. "


    The turbid strong man also planned to frighten the extraordinary love system, and then let them never expect that the young man in front of them took the initiative to attack. His fist was very hard and the attack was very fast. The four strong men did not respond in a short time. All four flew out. When they reacted, Their faces have been hurt, which makes them feel very shameless, because although they are not particularly powerful among the Hui people, it is much better to pull them out than the people of the gama empire.


    However, they are too hurt. The most important thing is to hit people without hitting their faces. Their faces are gone. How can it be? If it comes out, they will be hurt four times and one time. It''s too humiliating and faint. In any case, they don''t intend to have any mercy from their subordinates. Even they can''t wait to catch the extraordinary powerful system and kill it in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Lucia dawn and Bianca truth have fought each other in their respective regions. Their purpose is very clear now, that is, to delay time for their partners. As for Karenina and Sophia''s three person team, they also try to stop the enemy as much as possible, but there are too many soul families here, even if they try their best, There are still some people who are not enough. Maybe they didn''t expect that there were thousands of people in the soul family this time.


    With the support of the system, yunshenwei had already come to the side of the stone tower. When it arrived, he suddenly found that there were a large group of strong souls guarding the periphery. So he didn''t say a word and didn''t give the other party any chance to respond. He took the lead in launching an attack. There were about hundreds of strong people around the world near the stone tower, which couldn''t be reflected by the second kill at the beginning, But with the passage of time, more and more strong people of the marriage family opened their eyes and then. All of them have launched an impact. They have a large number and strong strength. Even if they are just Dou Wang''s strength, it can''t be underestimated. At least hundreds of Dou Wang unite to kill ten Dou Huang.


    Yun Shenwei knew that he couldn''t continue to insist alone, so he forced a breakthrough and became douzun''s strength. At this moment, he picked up the black sniper in his hand, perhaps because he didn''t use it in time. He actually felt that the black giant sword was much lighter. Of course, what''s more important is that his strength has become stronger. If he used it before, He only felt that it was easy to use, so he picked up the black giant sword and waved it quickly, and soon killed several strong people in front of him. After all this, he used his powerful skills to open the way. In a short moment, the world collapsed, and hundreds of strong people in this area were buried in the void.


    "Your Excellency is really a good means. This ability can''t be used casually. If you''re right, the strength of this ability level has reached the heaven level fighting skill. Do you also come from other ancient strong families, but according to my guess, they don''t seem to have your good genius, or do they hide you?"


    At this time, the soul destroyer suddenly appeared, but the destroyer''s strength at this time is not as strong as when he broke through the sky. At this moment, he is just a douzun''s strength.


    "You don''t need to know how strong I am, and you don''t need to know where I come from. You just need to know that I represent justice. Today''s entertainment star says that I can''t give it to you even if I throw it out to feed the dog!"


    Yun Shenwei was a little angry. He saw the identity of the other party. As a person who had seen fighting through the sky more than ten times, he certainly knew that the enemy he faced this time was difficult to deal with. Even if the other party had not reached the peak state in the later stage of fighting through the sky, this guy lived a long time and deliberately pressed the victory on douzun''s strength.


    "Since you don''t listen, you can only see the true chapter under the knife and gun. I hope you can understand later that arrogance will come to no good end in front of me."


    Soul destroyer''s attack is very fast, and he is good at two attacks, and there are several more darts in his hand. This non-standard has the function of positioning, that is, once the darts are hit, they can lock the enemy. According to his attack method, I''m afraid he can kill the enemy in front of him soon, which is also judged according to his previous combat experience, He had already thought that if he killed the boy in front of him, he would hang his body on the side of the stone tower to warn those students who were looking for trouble.


    In fact, he never thought that the dart attack he was proud of had failed. What made him feel more inexplicable was that the other party kicked him in the face, and then suppressed him under the ground.

 Chapter 302

    After the seckill of the awesome soul, the cloud launched a confrontation with other group members. Fortunately, in the later period, he was supported. Bianca and Karenina three group and the superposition system were all very powerful. They also had strong abilities. They guarded the stone tower at this moment, and drove all the strong souls of the soul race out. But they were also hurt and cried. They still had cruel words before they left.


    However, everyone didn''t take this matter to heart. After all, it has been in conflict with you. Even if you ask for trouble again, what can you do? It''s the so-called "soldiers will block, water and earth cover up". What''s the meaning if you always do things timidly? The really strong never feel afraid of being ridiculed by others.


    "Dear master, now that more than half of the task has been completed, go down and get the promise for the new year. This kind of thing is very important to you, but I want to remind you that Xinyan has an IQ at this moment, that is, he is likely to fight back, so my suggestion to you is to take the auxiliary props I gave you."


    The extraordinary love system knows that its owner is brave, so it also provides a lot of props. With the help of props, he believes that his owner can win anyway. Although Yumo new year is really powerful, it is not strong enough to be subdued, at least in the original work of breaking through the sky, Xiao Yan also spent some effort to win.


    Yun Shenwei nodded solemnly under everyone''s eyes. He knew he could not live up to everyone''s expectations. Since the system was so optimistic about himself, he had to show his strength. In this way, he entered the stone tower. When he entered the inside, he found that the surrounding air became very hot. If he hadn''t experienced the Phoenix world, He was afraid that he would be very flustered now, but fortunately, she was well-informed, so she used props for defense, which soon calmed the whole person down.


    "Over the years, you are still the first human who dares to enter this area. I have to say that you have great courage. I have been trying to leave for so many years. Now that you come, give me your body. As long as I master the human body and rely on my cultivation talent, I''m afraid I can break through the legendary fighting ground in a short time, I''m afraid I know that the old thing of tuoshegu emperor found this way, which defeated us. If it wasn''t for my carelessness, it wouldn''t have won me with that old thing. "


    The falling heart is burning. Suddenly, it reminds of the past. In fact, these flames have their own areas. Usually, the well water does not invade the river, and each flame survives well. However, one day, a flame that ranked first from the bottom began to attack all rockets. He first defeated the flame that ranked second from the bottom in front, and then pushed it like this, Finally, he killed him step by step. At that time, falling heart inflammation was not serious, but when he was defeated, he realized that the strength of the other party could not be underestimated, but it was too late.


    Later, although he found the opportunity to leave, it was too late, because he had to start practicing again after leaving. Up to now, although he has recovered his IQ, many years have passed since the original thing. His enemy tuoshegu had left this world and went to the vast and endless world.


    Therefore, Yun Shenwei''s presence here is a wake-up call for him. Although he is only a flame, he should not restrict his thinking. When he can absorb human power, he should seize it. As long as he can grow, there is nothing he can''t do. Anyway, the world is the law of the jungle. If his strength is not strong enough, he will still be absorbed by mankind, So there''s nothing to worry about.


    However, yunshenwei doesn''t want to be swallowed up by the other party in vain. His main purpose here is to get the control of falling heart inflammation, so that he can ensure the safety of Canaan college.


    "Since you want to take the initiative to devour me, don''t blame me for being merciless. I originally planned to live in peace with you. Now it seems that you are also a heartless creature. Maybe it''s because your flames devour each other like this."


    Yun Shenwei shook his head. He knew it was impossible for him to reason, so at this moment, he used the bottom card of the system and used a large number of props to block the falling heart inflammation. Soon after the new year, he found that his body could not move and the power of the flame was weakened step by step, In the end, it was only the size of a finger. At this moment, falling heart inflammation understood that the other party was prepared and mastered the power to restrain himself, but it was too late to regret at this moment, because no matter what he did, there was no way.


    ¡­¡­


    Lucia and Bianca are fighting with the soul race creatures outside at dawn. The two sides have red eyes. I don''t know how many strong souls have fallen. At this moment, even the soul race is shocked. They want to send more powerful ones to support, but they suddenly find that their actions have been seen by other ancient races, All kinds of helpless, can only give up the choice of silent observation.


    Of course, yunshenwei doesn''t know these things. At this time, he has begun to absorb, but this is also the first time he absorbs special flame power, and falling heart inflammation is a special attack on the psychological side.


    Before long, he felt his nerves were in a trance. After a while, he felt as if he had returned to his childhood. He saw his parents and she saw her grandparents. He felt that life here was really beautiful, but he always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it, so he could only watch silently, Later, he gradually realized that he seemed to fall into a fantasy. In other words, he is in the trap now. If he doesn''t get out quickly, he may really die here for nothing. Although he has killed the meteorite inflammation before, if he himself dies here, both sides will die together. This is not a good thing. He still has a lot of things to finish.

 Chapter 303

    In the endless gray fog, a teenager grew up and finally reached the age of five or six. However, at this moment, his parents divorced.


    Of course, Yun Shenwei was the teenager, but he could do nothing. He could only watch his parents leave and follow his mother, but he was robbed by his father a few months later. He had no choice but to live at his grandmother''s house. In that year, he always scolded his grandmother because he had never lived at his grandmother''s house.


    "What kind of memory is this? Why do I feel that it doesn''t belong to me, but it fits my body so well? Is it the life I experienced in other parallel worlds? This life is so miserable. Why did he encounter such bad luck when he was a child and spread such selfish parents."


    While experiencing life, yunshenwei sighed. Later, he grew up slowly. However, in his fourth year of primary school, his grandmother died unexpectedly. Since then, he can only live with his father. However, his father is an irresponsible guy. In order to find women to go out to eat, drink and play every day, he won''t put his money at home. Every time he goes out, he leaves dozens of dollars, Raise your son as an animal.


    At this time, Yun Shenwei realized that such a life was really tragic, but he had no choice but to continue to live, because he knew that only after he had experienced this life, could he return to the normal world. When he went back, it meant that he had completely taken over the falling heart inflammation.


    As you grow up day by day, your body becomes stronger and stronger. Although you like learning very much, you don''t get into a good high school because of the neglect of discipline at home. But even so, your Chinese scores are particularly good, so you have a special love for learning since childhood, and even you like reading some novels.


    Yun Shenwei suddenly felt that no matter which world he was, he was particularly interested in literature. He also remembered that he knew nothing about mathematics and chemistry. There was no way. He specialized in technology and everyone had their own characteristics. He could not expect people like him to study mathematics and chemistry. In that case, he might explode the laboratory.


    "Waste thing, I paid you ten times the money to go to school, but you did this to me. I raised you so big, just to let you oppose me? You can''t even wipe the floor well. What else can you do?"


    When Yun Shenwei came to the 20th year, he was abused by his father. At this moment, he was very angry. He was punched because he had had enough. He also understood that he was living a hard life in the other world every day. Why is this irresponsible father qualified to raise him? He dropped some money every time and really raised his son as a dog, And even more ridiculous. The father is not responsible at all. He thinks he spends a lot of money and goes to a good school. In fact, that school is not even as good as pheasant school.


    Although Yun Shenwei punched and left home, he set foot in society and started his own life. These days, he realized his other half, got married and had children. Even he never came back to his hometown. Maybe in his opinion, things in his hometown are very disgusting, although he still has some little friends in his hometown, But don''t forget that everyone''s lifestyle is different. Some people have good living conditions since childhood and buy a house and a car at home, but some people have difficulties since childhood and are single parent families.


    "I know you have a hard life in the other world, but you must hold on. You have many advantages. You don''t need to love anyone. You just need to live for yourself. Now I experience your life. I''ve made it clear that your life is very hard. Never believe those so-called smelly chicken soup. What''s wrong with drinking it It''s useless. Can it warm your heart? It''s ridiculous. "


    Yunshenwei has left a lot of hope for himself in another world. He hopes that he can become stronger and make more money. Can live a better life.


    Finally, the second floor of yunshenwei. After passing the test here and returning to the, when he opened his eyes on the side, there was a gray light in his eyes, which also proved that he successfully obtained the falling heart fire.


    "Congratulations, you have finally completed the test. You are really powerful. I also investigated the matter. Many people want to forcibly obtain this kind of marriage, which is finally burned to ashes in their dreams."


    The extraordinary love system also has some regrets. Although it has left some treasures to its owner, its owner can return at such a fast speed, which is enough to prove that it is really great. Maybe this is talent. Some people fail once in trouble, while others can pass once.


    "Lucia dawn, it''s too hard for you these days. It doesn''t matter. I''ve thought of a way to help you evolve. Before long, you can use the power of ice attribute. In that way, I believe you can be happier."


    "And from now on, I will be your commander. You can come to me if you have any questions. I will accompany you. When you are unhappy, I will tell you jokes."


    Lucia''s dawn has been accompanied silently for so many days. Although she doesn''t like to talk, it doesn''t mean that he really doesn''t have a job. On the contrary, he does a lot of things, and it''s the hardest and most tiring job.


    "Thank you, commander. I will try my best in the future. I also believe that after mastering the power of ice attribute, I will live a better life. From now on, I will only guard by your side."


    Lucia smiled at dawn. In fact, he smiled really good-looking. It''s just that he doesn''t like to laugh because he has something on his mind.


    We have completed the task when we get together. Of course, this is only the task of the first area. This is only the first stop of the return. There are still many things waiting for them to face. The soul clan dares to attack the gama Empire, which proves that they are going to start action, which is too many years ahead of the original work of breaking through the sky, It also proves that the soul family seems to have more dark ideas.


    Yun Shenwei made up his mind silently. He must stop what the soul family wants to do if he doesn''t catch up with it. He can''t let the soul family succeed!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 304

    It''s dawn.


    Yunshenwei stands at the top of Canaan college alone. Because it has handled the things here, he has a high status here. However, there are a lot of things in his heart. Although he has returned to the world breaking through the sky, he has not met the person he loves most, that is, Nalan Yanran.


    In fact, yunshenwei and Bianca truth seem to have an inexplicable connection. Although he said some love words to Ping An card, it doesn''t mean that he really likes each other, but he has to say so because of that special connection.


    In fact, the extraordinary love system has been investigated as much as possible in recent days, but others have found nothing. Perhaps it is because they have just come to this world and the power used by the soul family is very powerful.


    But anyway, yunshenwei must be determined to get his fiancee back. Otherwise, he will never feel bad in his heart. He will always remember the way he still smiled at himself. It was so beautiful and moving. The lady''s smile thrilled me. Her eyes were looking at me, and I fell in love with her..


    Bianca truth has been trying hard to teach the students to practice these days.


    Lucia Liming is exercising hard every day because she knows that her equipment is about to be upgraded. He has high requirements for herself, although her strength is not very strong, not even better than Anka truth.


    As for Karenina''s three person group, life is particularly happy. The three people live leisurely every day and go wherever they want. Obviously, they have regarded life here as freedom.


    Yunshenwei is not only thinking about things, but also waiting for the news of the system, because he knows. If you leave rashly, you might as well not go. Once you have accurate information, it will be convenient for him to take the initiative.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalan Yanran was detained in an uninhabited area and was subjected to inhuman abuse every day. Every time he wakes up, he will think of his past life, but he knows that not long after he wakes up, he will be subjected to cruel torture.


    There are always some evil people who release some poison gas into his body and make it into an evil state. It seems that there are fewer and fewer days when he even feels awake, and there are often signs of madness, but there is no way, because he has been controlled by people and can''t leave.


    "Senior brother Shenwei, if you can still come back, forget me. Even if you help me find it, it''s useless. Now my body is full of toxins. Even if you find me, you will only be killed by me."


    Nalan Yanran recalled his past life. He was very sad and shed tears. But how can this be? Before long, he became crazy again, even like a killing machine.


    ¡­¡­


    While the soul race is fighting, other ancient races also have their own ideas. They know that they must take the initiative to attack, at least to protect the safety of others.


    Soul creatures are also very strong, and their attack methods are special.


    However, when they learned of the failure of the operation, even the soul emperor among them was angry and punched on the table, and all the people originally sent were killed. How could he accept it.


    "Thousands of calculations, but I didn''t expect that a sudden smelly boy has strong power. It seems that I''m too careless. There are still many powerful people in this world. Although they don''t show water leakage at ordinary times, this boy may be an old monster who has lived for thousands of years."


    Although angry in spring, you know it''s no use getting angry. You''d better wait for the next chance.


    Falling heart inflammation is only a part of his plan. Even if he fails, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are other opportunities waiting for him.


    "Our next goal is the scorching fire, which falls from the stars in the sky. According to my information, only inferior medicine masters have the opportunity to contact, so we must send some people with strong training. Otherwise, it will be difficult to get it openly. If we attack forcibly, some gains will outweigh the losses ¡£¡±


    Just when the soul emperor was worried, nothingness swallowing inflammation flew out.


    Because he took refuge in the soul emperor at the beginning, he has a high status in the family at present.


    "You''re right. It''s better to use the normal way than to attack by force. Anyway, as long as we can get it by strength, it''s not too humiliating. Our strength is not only powerful, but also not weak to anyone in refining pills."


    The soul emperor was still very confident about the people around him, so with a big hand, he immediately arranged some strong young generation to set out, and the goal was the alchemy conference a month later.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshenwei also rested in the next few days until one day, the system reminded him that he was about to hold an alchemy conference in Zhongzhou. So he thought it over carefully and decided that he should go and have a look. He has also seen many changes in breaking through the sky, and he knows that many strong people will be expelled from the conference this time. Only the first place is qualified to touch the legendary fire.


    After all, this is a world that breaks through the sky. The strength here is the flame. Therefore, if you want to become stronger, you can only rely on absorbing the flame. He doesn''t need to work as hard as Xiao Yan of the Xiao family. Yun Shenwei only needs to find the flame, and then use the protector to guide under the systematic arrangement. If you seize the opportunity, you can easily obtain the power of the flame and complete the promotion.


    At the time of each harboring ghosts, the whole park road is full of clouds and clouds. Many ordinary people should live or how to live. After all, their days are always so monotonous, and it''s useless to think too much.


    Later, Lucia dawn also gained the power of ice attribute and successfully became Lucia crow feather.


    Lucia was very happy and dancing after dawn purification. It''s hard to imagine that a person who doesn''t like to laugh at ordinary times should laugh so happily after evolution.


    Bianca truth is mainly busy exploring outside these days, and he has practiced his bows and arrows very well, and has taught several disciples. These people have great potential among the young generation. If they develop well, they can become pillars in the future.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 305

    These days, everyone has been preparing their own plans. They should cultivate, teach disciples, and be responsible for refining pills.


    After about the same time, Yun Shenwei also called on everyone to gather together, and then he also announced what his next task was, so everyone understood each other, and then prepared to go to the next stop, the so-called Zhongzhou.


    Zhongzhou is the most prosperous area in the mainland, where people with strong fighting spirit can be found everywhere.


    However, although there are many strong people here, they also have their own rules. It''s impossible to say that you can act recklessly because of a little strength. In that case, even if you become a douzun, it won''t be of any use.


    Once some people felt that they could run the world when they reached the example of struggle. As a result, they were killed the next day and hung on the gate. Since then, no one dared to act recklessly. The reason why Zhongzhou can stand on the mainland for so many years is also because the ancient races have been watching this silently. Although they seldom appear, they also leave behind their eyes.


    Yunshenwei group of people came here quickly through spaceships. They don''t need to be restricted by rules, and they won''t be found by the strong fighters in this area.


    "Next, you need to go to danta to accept the test there. Otherwise, it is impossible for you to directly sign up for this competition, because anyone who wants to enter the pill alliance competition must have a good enough identity."


    After landing the spaceship in this area, the extraordinary love system also tells his master some things. After all, at such a moment, no matter what they do, they have to pay attention to the rules. Even if they master some special abilities, they can''t do things casually. Although their purpose is justice, everything has to follow the rules, Moreover, the evil party will also follow the rules at present, so before the evil person breaks the rules, he must abide by them.


    "The star flame came from the sky and only formed once in 3000 years. Now this flame contains some dragon power. If you grasp it well, you may be able to obtain it easily through the dragon power. Don''t forget that you have defeated three Dragon Kings before, namely the Tyrannosaurus Rex king, the Dragon King and the flying dragon king."


    The extraordinary love system also specially reminds his master to tell him not to use brute force if he can use skills when collecting flames. After all, his opponent can have some people with evil intentions. These guys are all from the soul family.


    "Don''t worry about the extraordinary love system. I don''t need to explain so much to me. I''m sure I can complete the task. This little thing is nothing to me. Besides, I just want to make a name. I believe that as long as I show my cultivation talent, no matter who it is, it will easily open the door to the examination of pill Alliance for me."


    Yun Shenwei patted his chest confidently. Obviously, he felt that his strength was strong enough to even conquer those masters who had many years of experience in pill.


    Bianca truth and Karenina were stunned. For the first time, they thought this guy was really too narcissistic. Since he was so big.


    Although Bianca truth they don''t know how to refine the pill, they know that this kind of thing can''t be made casually. If a person without any refining experience claps his chest and promises, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "Well, since you are so confident, I won''t say much. At least you can''t do it easily before the other party doesn''t fight. We must pay attention to quality and civilization. Of course, if the other party uses some cruel means, we don''t have to bear it. I believe the strong players of the pill alliance can feel it, after all This test is also very important for them, because they can''t watch the star flame fall into the hands of evil people. "


    The extraordinary love system is so confident in regulating its own master, so it doesn''t have much nonsense. Then it arranges tasks for others. Everyone dresses up and dresses up neatly. Then they walk in the city like others. They first observe the outside. After all, they have just arrived here and are new to the city, After all, we should get familiar with the atmosphere of the city.


    Karenina''s three person group is quite excited, because they are also the first time to feel the excitement of a foreign country. In particular, Sophia''s eyes are shining, and his red eyes are full of excitement. He also found many interesting things and a lot of snacks in Zhongzhou, and ran around with a pulse. The pulse was originally a careless girl, So the two of them bought delicious food, which frightened the passers-by around.


    However, just when these passers-by were ready to talk, they suddenly saw Karenina coming from a distance. Seeing the angry expression on each other''s face, they could only shut their mouth. They didn''t want to offend a very fierce looking girl, and the girl still had a tool like a firestick in her hand, which is not something that ordinary people can hold up.


    Bianca is a lady of truth. Always walking at the end of the crowd, they are also observing some situations, after all. As an experienced strong man, he can''t always care about his favorite things, but should put himself in a position to think whether there are his own enemies in this area, not to mention that they are here to perform tasks, not to travel.


    The extraordinary love system is also observing while walking to see if there are any materials it needs. It has not been easy to return to the world breaking through the sky for so many days, so it also needs to supplement the materials needed by the current world. In this way, he can provide effective help to his master. Although the materials in the previous world are powerful, But in this world, if you want to play enough roles, there are still some deficiencies.


    Yun Shenwei himself wandered casually. At least in the current situation, he accompanied everyone. When the time was almost over, he was ready to sign up. He believed that with his own strength, he could easily pass the test.

 Chapter 306

    In this way, everyone walks while playing. It is not until the afternoon that they relax. This is the convergence of their curiosity.


    After yunshenwei explained some things to everyone, he just ran out to sign up, because if he didn''t sign up again, I''m afraid it would be too late. When he went, Qunfang lined up a lot of people.


    "Have you heard that as long as we can sign up successfully this time, we can get some energy rewards. It has to be said that this reward is a fatal temptation for us people with low strength."


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know what''s going on. Since the conditions are so low this year, even if the registration is successful in previous years, there are not many rewards. In addition, you need to participate in several tests and competitions after success. It can only happen after you have won enough places. It seems that you have encountered some big trouble this year."


    "I heard that this is a temporary cramming. It is said that there are some powerful empires outside. They sent some people to make up secretly and come to our alchemist''s meeting this year."


    "I see. The reason why we are called here is to let us occupy some advantages through quantity, but it doesn''t mean much. What if the other party has a super powerful person?"


    "Although there are so many of them, we can only get rewards. How can we guess what big people think? Just be yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Shenwei hid behind and listened to these people''s comments. He didn''t analyze what the situation was.


    However, after the communication between him and the system, he understood that the strong here also understood that someone would compete for the star flame. In this case, they could only collect some alchemists from the people.


    Because the people who sign up in this area are people in the same area, if they win a large number of people, it means that they have the right to speak.


    "In other words, the first round of competition is about quantity. Although the final decision to win is about quality, whoever has a large number of alchemists in the early stage can have an advantage."


    The extraordinary love system quickly explained that the truth is very simple, that is, both sides participate in the competition!


    And as long as a person passes the game, even if it is a point, it is more than who passes between the two sides. No matter your strength is super strong or ordinary, as long as you pass, it can only be counted as one point.


    Yun Shenwei now understands why so many strong folk people will be called this year, which is to let them rush the quantity. As for the ratio of quality to intensity in the later finals, I''m afraid the strong folk people will not succeed even if they try hard.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, at that level, the duel is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and it''s actually good for them to participate in the battle of quantity level. Why not get some rewards.


    In this way, everyone gathered in a swarm, and then registered their names and their medicine refining talents and levels. After signing up, everyone sat on the ground waiting for arrangements.


    Yun Shenwei didn''t make himself look particularly powerful because he wanted to keep a low profile. He just showed the same talent as most people. Soon after, they were called away and arranged in a large yard.


    Everyone was arranged in the room, waiting for the duel in a few days.


    But the next day, they were all called out, and then someone who looked like a supervisor came to remind them. What kind of pill will be refined in the competition that day, so everyone listened carefully.


    "It seems that some of them don''t conform to the rules to tell us what kind of pill to refine in advance. It seems that there is a lot of trouble this year, otherwise we won''t tell the strong folk to be prepared in advance."


    Yun Shenwei knows very well that although the folk strong are strong, there is still a big gap between them and the real strong. If they don''t inform them in advance and let them know in mind, I''m afraid most people will fail on the day of the competition. You know, they can represent the justice Alliance. If even they fail, Then the situation may be bad. As for those guys outside, they are all harboring evil intentions.


    The soul clan is originally an evil race. It will certainly participate in things like today, and most of the people they send are well disguised. They will certainly make a pile of trouble at the critical time, so it can''t be underestimated.


    ¡­¡­


    Bianca truth and Karenina can''t participate in the competition, but they have successfully registered their audience identity. On the day of the competition, they can be an audience outside. If there is a battle inside, they can also support in time. Besides, if everyone plays on the field as a pharmacist, In case of any accident, I''m afraid there''s no way to cooperate in time.


    After all, people of the soul clan can''t always ambush in one direction.


    According to the experience of many years in the past, once turbidity makes things, it is likely to be a big movement. What''s more, the things here are the legendary star flame.


    Countless strong people know that there is such a flame here, but they can''t get it all the time because they can''t get recognition, but anyway, as long as they can pass the competition of the herbalist alliance, they are qualified to be exposed to the star flame if they become the first.


    Yun Shenwei even thought that the people of the soul family might have made preparations in advance this time. Even if they could not take it by force, they could take it away by special means, and then take it back when there were enough ways in the future.


    The extraordinary love system also predicted such a result, so it reminded in time. All of a sudden, they were nervous. Even Karenina, the group was very happy. Now they are quiet and don''t discuss what to eat today and what to eat tomorrow? They are also thinking about what kind of combat preparations they should make if the Hui people come.


    Unconsciously, a few days have passed, and soon the herbalist alliance competition will begin.


    Like others, yunshenwei is full of joy and expectation. Under the eyes of all the audience, he boarded the challenge arena and prepared for the next test.


    Since it is a duel between herbalists, the way of competition is of course better than whose flame technology is higher and whose refining pill technology is better.

 Chapter 307

    Like others, Yun Shenwei attended the medicine refining master''s meeting. He didn''t practice this pill before, but with the help of the system, he had more refining methods in his mind, so he was confident. After the competition, he was more calm and didn''t talk much, Because he knows that if he shows some aspects different from ordinary people here, he will attract other people''s attention. Although he is a very capable person, he doesn''t like being talked about, which will be embarrassing, but even if he is calm, he is still noticed.


    "My God, look at the little brother over there. Besides, his method of refining pills seems different from those of us. Which big family do you think he is? If he can get his favor, it may be very good."


    "Don''t think so much nonsense. He is so handsome. He must be born in a famous family. Besides, sometimes he can''t just look at the surface. Maybe he just comes to pass the show. I heard that some families will let their children participate in the herbalist meeting before they grow up. Then as long as they can pass the first round of assessment, it means that they will have a chance in the future The right to inherit the family. "


    "So, this young man should be from a big family, but he seems to have some faces. I don''t know which family he belongs to."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Shenwei was very embarrassed to listen to the comments of people around him. He didn''t belong to any family. He only belonged to himself. Although it''s good for others to talk about him, he doesn''t want to be regarded as a vase anyway.


    "My God, look at that man over there refining pills so fast. At this speed, I''m afraid he will be the first to finish refining in a short time. However, he doesn''t often appear in Zhongzhou. Does he also belong to a big family?"


    Suddenly, not far away, a genius who only refined pills showed his unique skills and soon attracted more people''s attention. Even some girls who wanted to find their husband looked at the past. If we were looking for handsome people before, now they are eager to find a handsome genius who can refine pills.


    "This man has a strong talent, but I noticed a trace of incorrect breath from him. If I didn''t guess wrong, he should be the soul family we''re looking for."


    In the chief position of the alliance of demon refiners, an old man looked at the boy refining pills with a bit of vigilance.


    "No way, he took part in the competition according to the normal rules. Now even if we found his identity, we can''t take it down at the first time, so we''d better wait for him to continue to participate in the competition. After the competition is over, at least under the current situation, the impact of our forcible taking down people will be very bad. As for whether there will be other soul people, let''s talk about it We''ll look for it slowly. "


    There is another strong man, also found, they are all with a bit of vigilance in their eyes.


    Over the years, they have been valued by many people because the flame above the sky fell here and was forcibly sealed here by the strong.


    Although the soul clan came here to participate in the competition in a normal way, it doesn''t mean that this is all they have.


    Maybe what they have done is just a superficial phenomenon, and the real means are still hidden behind. It is the so-called courtesy before the soldiers. They cheated the powerful figures of their pill alliance first, and then attacked suddenly. This way of luring the tiger away from the mountain is not unprecedented.


    "This man is really good at refining pills, but I have systematic help. In fact, I can do it with this small means, but it''s not necessary to show off at present. I''m still playing steadily step by step."


    Yun Shenwei also looked at the past. Although he found that the talent shown by the other party was very powerful, although he also wanted to compare the technique of refining pills with the other party, he thought it was not necessary after careful consideration.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the first round of the competition ended. Soon, some people failed and went out with a lot of regret in their eyes, because this is their last time to participate in the competition. If they fail this year, it means that they will never have a chance again. If they can succeed, they will have a chance to honor their ancestors, It is possible to change your destiny, but the reality is often like this. If you do, you can''t, you can''t. no matter how much you say, even if you plead again, it doesn''t have any effect.


    A few people finally caught up before the end of the competition. They were panting and congratulated themselves for their good luck one by one. However, those who passed the first round could not go far, because in the next assessment, the difficulty of the assessment will become stronger and stronger. Even the first round is so reluctantly, so naturally, It goes without saying what kind of test they will encounter in the future.


    Yunshenwei''s echelon is more powerful. People like him are highly skilled, steady and have a good idea.


    As for the young man who showed great talent, he was paid more attention by everyone, because he was the first to complete it, and his method of refining pills was the highest, and the efficiency of completion was the best, basically reaching 100%.


    "Dear master, the person who won the first place, you should pay close attention to each other''s identity. It''s very doubtful. Moreover, as far as the current situation is concerned, we must try our best to stop the Hui people, so my advice to you is to beat him as much as possible in the next assessment, and don''t let him win the first place, otherwise when he gets all After the first, he is qualified to be exposed to the sky flame, and you are disqualified. "


    The extraordinary love system suddenly made a voice at this time to remind their masters that they must strive for the qualification of first place.


    After listening carefully, Yun Shenwei felt that the system was right and considered it seriously. He knew that although he didn''t want to be in the limelight, it was because he wanted to fight steadily. Now that the enemy has appeared, he must go all out anyway. At least he is capable now. He doesn''t have the ability, but he didn''t show it, So there''s no need to hide and choke now.

 Chapter 308

    "Friends who passed the first round of assessment, please listen to me carefully. Next, you have to continue refining a lot, but considering that the names of these pills are different, we have made a unified standard for you, that is, you only need to practice these three pills. However, to be clear, the quality of these three pills is different, so you must read them Knowing the standards we require, I will send them to everyone who has passed the test. "


    "In addition, it is not only your refining standard that is tested. On the basis of high standards, whoever has a large number of refining will occupy a greater advantage. Similarly, those who win the first place in the second round will be eligible to accumulate a victory score. After several rounds of assessment, if they accumulate five victory scores in succession, they can win the top of the herbalist conference."


    An elder of the herbalist guild stood up and announced the rules of the competition. With a big hand, many people handed out the assessment documents to everyone.


    Yun Shenwei looked at the contents of the assessment form and was relieved because these pills were nothing to him.


    "Ah, it''s really unlucky. I can''t refine these things. Damn it. I can only stop at the second round. Forget it, it''s good to be here this year. I hope to break into the top 100 next time. In this way, I''m qualified to open a medical school outside."


    "Has the final say that this year''s task has been completed, and then I will just fool around for a while. After that, I inherited the family position, and I would have the final say, and I would like to do whatever I want, and I can still have several wife."


    "These methods of refining pills are relatively simple. It seems that I have a chance to hit the top ten this year. Come on, I will succeed. I want to become a famous genius in Zhongzhou."


    ¡­¡­


    Others got the assessment documents with their own ghosts.


    After all, everyone''s ability is different. Some people have strong talents, and they have accepted refining since childhood, so they know more, but some people just come to mix, so it doesn''t matter. It''s just that those who have great hope but no ability can only look at the ocean and sigh. Anyway, this exam is a big test in their life.


    Compared with others, soul bully himself is very calm because. He was young and mature, and. He was taught before he came.


    "It seems that no one can stop me from getting the first this year. As long as I can get the first in front, even the old guys of the one car alliance can''t stop me from getting the star flame. At that time, I see who else in the family can say me. As long as this task is completed, I will have a chance to win the qualification of the next successor in the future."


    The reason why soul batian will participate in the competition here is because he is a very ambitious person. After all, there are too many soul family talents like her. If she can''t make contributions, she is not qualified to get more rewards and treatment. It is a race that attaches importance to ability.


    And the competition is very fierce. It can be said that some eliminated people are driven out of the family or killed every year. Therefore, under the law of survival of the fittest, he can only be brave enough to participate in this competition.


    Of course, it''s not just this. As long as he can win, he can also get the rewards of demon hunter alliance. These rewards are also very important to him and can improve his realm and ability. He believes that after winning the reward, he can be handy in whatever he does in the future.


    At this time, after reading things, Yun Shenwei sat down quietly and waited for the start of the second round of the competition. Although others sighed, they also knew that they could not speak indiscriminately on the examination room, so they all quieted down. After the audience outside saw that it was quiet, they did not dare to speak indiscriminately, after all. We should pay attention to quality and civilization here. If we disturb the order here, even the audience will still be kicked out.


    "The time has come. After you have read the assessment rules, you can start to take action. Each of us has prepared five copies of the medicinal materials you need to refine, that is, enough for you to use. Unless your technology does not meet the standard, as for those who do not meet the standard, you can only admit bad luck. After all, we can''t let a waste get a reward here."


    The elders of the alchemist alliance read it out. After the competition began, it just didn''t speak. Other elders followed suit. They looked down on all living beings. They had watched such a competition for many years, even when they were young. Many of them became famous when they were young. That''s why they joined the alchemist alliance, To get where they are now.


    As the competition began, more and more people picked up the refined formula and began to modulate it, but some people really didn''t have the ability, even if the modulation was wrong.


    In a short period of more than ten minutes, there were many explosions, which attracted countless people''s attention. Even some successful people made mistakes under the influence of the explosion. It can be said that here is not only a test of mentality, but also their own ability. If their mentality is bad and affected by others, Then failure is also a reasonable thing, and. I can''t say anyone else, because the games here are open.


    Yunshenwei''s strength is relatively strong, and he shields the noise outside when refining, that is to say, he can only hear the information that is useful to him, and he won''t listen to any information that is useless to him, so he can refine easily, and after knowing the requirements of the system, his refining speed is faster and faster. Originally, he is a capable person, The reason why he didn''t show all his strength before was that he wanted to keep a low profile. Now he knows that the enemy is near him, so he can''t give up the first place.


    Soul batian also has the idea that he must win the first place, so his refining method is also very fast. The comparison between the two people is like an invisible contest. Soon, the action speed of the two people has attracted the attention of countless audiences. Many beautiful girls secretly compare the two people, thinking who can win the first place, After all, for many people, dark horses are always rare.


    The extraordinary love system and Bianca are also watching quietly.

 Chapter 309

    Soul bully made up his mind. After all, he came prepared, so it is impossible to be eliminated easily. In his opinion, although Zhongzhou is OK, it is still too poor compared with him. In his mind, the people here are only local chickens and dogs. If the people here are powerful, That is only compared with other backward regions.


    "Hehe, when this thing is over, I will be welcomed by many people when I return to my hometown. At that time, I will be successful."


    Soul batian thought triumphantly in his heart. In his heart, his own affairs are the most important.


    The competition is still going on. I have to say that the people who can stick to it now basically have a few brushes. If they don''t have any skills, it''s basically impossible. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that some people are just making up for numbers, or playing fat. Even if they fail, they don''t go out, but it''s useless, because they are mules and horses, In the end, it will be pulled out.


    Yun Shenwei is relatively calm, so he basically doesn''t touch and talk much. In addition, now he is concerned by others, so the only thing he has to do now is to refine the pill in his hand, and then defeat the guy who is the most troublesome in front of him.


    "I must let everyone see that my strength is the strongest. Otherwise, it''s not a thing to be underestimated by others. Also, if I can''t even defeat these evil guys, it''s rubbish to spread my identity as the Savior."


    When Yun Shenwei thought of this, he accelerated the speed of refining pills. Soon it was finished. He waved his hand and shouted for completion. Suddenly everyone looked at it. Come on, the audience who were still paying attention to others were amazed, because they didn''t expect that this was only a short time. Why. This young man finished refining. Is it strange that he broke? however. Although there are some questions in everyone''s heart, it''s not easy to ask at this time. After all, they are only the audience. If they want to judge, it still depends on the jury.


    "Hehe, this guy is really funny. I haven''t finished refining. He dares to say it in advance. I''m afraid this guy is making a fuss. Forget it. He paid some attention to him. Now it seems unnecessary. I''m sure to win today''s game."


    Soul batian knows very well about his strength. So far, he has only completed 80% of his refining, but the opponent he cares about most is completed, which makes him unable to believe. After all, in his heart, his strength should be the best in the whole audience, and in his heart, no one can practice better than himself.


    "Someone really finished refining in advance, but there seems to be something wrong. Can''t you say that the boy is forced to be anxious? Forget it, let''s go down and have a look at the results. It''s wrong to just think about it here. Everything has to be based on the facts."


    The judges of the herbalist meeting looked at each other''s hearts. Although there were some questions, they couldn''t say it directly after all, so they stepped down one by one and planned to have a look.


    Yun Shenwei looked at the people around him and looked at the audience again. He was very calm in his heart. Because he had systematic help, the speed of refining pills must be particularly fast. Moreover, he also believed that no one present was faster and more suitable than him, so he just waited patiently. Soon the examiner came over, Their faces were full of doubts, which was normal.


    "Young man, you said you had finished refining. I''ll give you one last chance. If you said you didn''t finish it, you can continue refining. After all, I think it''s not easy for you to achieve something at a young age. If you really just want to make a big face and say it''s finished, it''s really unnecessary."


    One of the older and gray haired old people spoke. He still has a high position among the reviewers. The reason why he said so is that he hopes that the young people in front of him can defeat the people of the soul family.


    At this moment, the extraordinary love system is also paying attention to the bottom, but he still believes in the strength of his master. Besides, the refining of these pills is also helpful, so he knows what earth shaking pictures will happen next. He seemed to see the surprised faces of those people.


    "Bianca, just take a patient look. After a while, these people will jump up excitedly, and even some people will shed tears. Don''t underestimate their exclamation."


    The extraordinary love system said a few words of Karenina to others, while the three person group shook their heads slightly, because they didn''t know much about refining pills. They came from another world and came here purely to complete the task. Now they are happy to hear that their master is about to win, Sophia picked up the two guns in her hand, the water gun kept turning, and the pulse picked up the electric saw in her hand and waved it around.


    Although the action of Karenina''s three person group is very big, now everyone''s attention is on the stage, and no one pays attention to them.


    "Hey, I said you should refine it again. After all, I don''t think your strength is too strong. It should be impossible to refine faster than me. Don''t say I''m satirizing you."


    In order to show his demeanor, soul batian also opened his mouth to remind him. Of course, he was arrogant when talking. After all, refining pills by himself was the most powerful in his heart.


    "I won''t bother you. It''s my business for me to refine something. You''d better think about finishing refining quickly."


    Yun Shenwei looked at the other party and didn''t speak politely. Because he knew the identity of the other party, at this moment, he looked at the assessors with great firmness. After seeing this scene, several other assessors could only sigh helplessly, because they knew that they couldn''t convince the young man in front of them, Therefore, we can only use a dead horse as a living horse doctor. First, let''s see what progress the pill he refined is.


    "Overestimate yourself. Hum, I''ve already reminded you. I''m so arrogant. I really think I''m a character. I want to see what you can do." soul batian didn''t think he was despised by others, so he also looked at it.

 Chapter 310

    "Has he really finished refining? How does it feel like he''s really playing a fat man? Forget it, let''s have a patient look. We can''t talk about this kind of thing. Anyway, we are all spectators. Our main purpose is to watch the game. I don''t know whether there are talents to stand out this year. Anyway, I don''t think it''s definitely a guy who attracts attention from the public ¡£¡±


    "You''re right. I thought he was very capable at first. Now it seems that he''s just a bad brain. Maybe, like others, he wants to show his strength in advance. It''s a pity that he underestimates the difficulty of refining pills."


    "OK, OK, but he is really handsome. No matter how to refine pills, I will support him just by listening to his appearance."


    "It''s just a superficial person. If someone is handsome, you support it. What logic? You should support the strong, you know? Even if the strong is ugly, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t value it now. It''s your business."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Shenwei''s hard attitude attracted the attention of other audiences. They all expressed their own views. Even some girls under the stage quarreled. The appearance of these girls competing and jealous attracted the attention of many people, but it did not affect everyone to look at the stage again. There, after a group of reviewers opened a separate room, I saw several wisps of smoke in full view of the public.


    "My God, it''s actually the smoke formed by the pill. Does he really succeed in refining? This level is really a little powerful. I''m afraid he has succeeded in more than half as soon as the smoke in the pill appears. I don''t know how his refining effect is. If it''s 100% good effect, even if he doesn''t get the first this time, I''m afraid he will enter the top five No problem. "


    Some people who knew the degree of refining pills were amazed. While these people spoke, those who didn''t understand opened their eyes. They had little knowledge. Now when they heard those who knew the goods say so, they clenched their hands, and even some people opened their mouth, and their chin was about to fall off.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that you have some skills and didn''t disappoint me. However, it''s not enough to defeat me just by this point. Show me your skills. Anyway, I''m about to finish refining."


    Soul batian Xinfeng II uses his technique of watching his love while practicing calligraphy. Besides, refining this ordinary pill is nothing for him, so. It''s normal for him to draw his mind out.


    "Yes, young and promising. It''s really powerful. If you''re a few years older, I''m afraid I''ll probably do it. My granddaughter will give you a price, but this alone is not enough, because next we''ll see how your refining effect is. If your refining effect is better, you should be able to enter the top three."


    Among the personnel in charge of the audit, an old man spoke like this. In fact, they all understand that this phenomenon is indeed a sign of entering the top five. As for whether they can enter the top three, it depends on the performance of the rear.


    "Then please review it carefully. I don''t count this kind of thing. After all, boasting is meaningless."


    Yun Shenwei scratched the back of his head. He was very polite and confident in him. Smiling at all the reviewers, these reviewers opened the separate, and then saw in an instant that there were a lot of concerns. They grabbed one out and suddenly showed a green light. For a moment, a fresh smell filled the whole square.


    "Yes, the quality of this pill is very good, almost reaching more than 95%. According to my years of experience, your pill can definitely sell at a good price, and it is several times stronger than the pills of the same level. Therefore, you are still very strong. If you spend more time, maybe the effect will be better. It''s just that you''re too anxious. It''s a pity."


    One reviewer sighed with regret after seeing the pill. It is really not easy for them to refine how to refine the pill, because every time they refine the pill, they should pay attention to the technique, the right time and place and the harmony between people, and more importantly, they should test the commonality between material integration.


    If you are a second ahead of time or a second late because of a temporary carelessness, it will have a great impact, so. It is a high requirement for control ability. The young man in front of him has refined such a high-quality pill at such a fast speed. I have to say that he is really talented, but he is really worried, because a pill alone is not enough. The most important thing is to see how many high-quality pills can be refined this time.


    "I can see it. You are just one. If not, he will lose this time. I can produce at least five pills of such high quality and other good pills this time."


    Soul batian touched his chin, and his eyes showed several expressions of approval, but soon turned into a look of ridicule, because he only saw one, which was not enough to make him feel that his opponent should be respected, the strong should be respected, and the weak should not be respected.


    Personnel from other provinces took out pills one after another, and then let their accidents happen. All of the following should be of super high quality and. I couldn''t get it all. Later, I found that there were all boyfriends and there were dozens of systems. This is really shocking. You know, there are only a few ordinary materials. People who are a little law-abiding can train five or six. If they are super powerful, I''m afraid they can have more than a dozen.


    But the young people in front of us can refine dozens of them. I''m afraid the number is nearly 50. This is too powerful. It''s almost doubling the materials. I''m afraid this ability has never been before and will never come. Even only those people with super high grades can do it. However, the young people in front of us are only 18 or 19 years old. They are not masters


    "My God, look, the auditor''s expression is stiff. He really did it. It seems that people are really prepared to come back. I admire him so much. I must catch up with him from today."


    Some girls below were so happy that they shouted one after another.

 Chapter 311

    The quantity of ammunition refined by yunshenwei this time was so much that countless people were shocked. They had never seen anyone who could make such a sensation in refining pills. Some even thought that this would not be a genius once in a century, so many people who knew things looked at it one after another, and they knew it very well, If they curry favor with this young man now, their family will also prosper in the future. In fact, some families specialize in such things. Maybe there are no people with special skills in their family, but they are especially good at speculation, that is, they will be good at marrying their daughters to people with skills, In this way, their family can also prosper.


    Now, these people must be looking at Yun Shenwei.


    "It turns out that I can refine so many worries and die of anger. I don''t seem to work hard. I''m really going to lose."


    Soul batian knew that he would lose if he continued like this. Originally, he thought he could win without using power. Now it seems that he must use power, so she bit the palm of her hand and suddenly blood gushed out. No matter how the fresh blood of his palm flowed, he directly hit the blood into the alchemy furnace. After a while, There was a blood red mist on his alchemy stove, and the air flow between heaven and earth kept gathering in his direction. Even others couldn''t do it if they wanted to refine pills, because the aura in it had been absorbed by him. After all this, he forced refining, and then completed it. After all this, He also took up the alchemy stove and walked over with great strides. Obviously, he was ready to let the people here judge. He still believed in his strength.


    "Predecessors, I''ve finished refining pills, so please help me have a look. It''s impossible just because this guy has refined more than 50 pills. You think he''s really the best in the world. In my opinion, this boy does have some skills, but I''m sure I can''t refine less than him."


    Soul batian doesn''t know how many he has refined, but he judges that he has refined a lot by his inner feelings. Besides, he has never lost to any peers in refining pills over the years, so even if this person is younger than him, how can he still defeat him.


    After well matched in strength, as like as two peas, the man quickly opened the alchemy stove and then took it out one by one. The quantity was exactly the same. All the people in the field were shocked. They never thought that they could meet two equal men here today, and the two men looked almost the same age. Most of them are in their prime, young and promising.


    So many people are secretly guessing in their hearts who can be better. However, although the number of refining is the same, it is necessary to test whose quality is better, so. Everyone also looked at the auditors again.


    After a while, the reviewers made a judgment and finally came to the conclusion that the pill refined by yunshenwei was better, so they immediately announced the results. It doesn''t matter as soon as the results come out. Everyone''s eyes widened. Even soul batian is incredible.


    "It''s impossible. He refined faster than me. How can he surpass me? I used competitive alchemy!"


    Soul batian felt very uncomfortable. He didn''t think he would lose after using his super skills, so he was very unwilling and suddenly came out.


    "Yun Shenwei, if you have the ability to compete with me openly, I don''t believe it. You must have used the help of external forces to practice such powerful worries with goods like you. Otherwise, how can you refine such powerful pills at your age."


    When soul batian said these words, some people below were unhappy, because they hated such domineering people most.


    "It''s very funny of you to say this. I can''t practice it if you can refine it. Besides, this is a stage for fair competition. Whoever has the ability will show it. You always look at others from above and say it makes me feel ironic."


    Yun Shenwei is too lazy to talk to such people. Now he has won this round, so he just needs to wait for the final assessment. There is no need to argue with such guys.


    "You don''t want to stop for me. You must give me a statement today. Otherwise, we''ll prove who is better with our fists. Don''t force me to do it. No one is my opponent in terms of force value. Similarly, I don''t think you can be better than me in refining pills. If you are really better than me, it''s just that you took the lead , just practice and cure it first. You sucked away the aura in heaven and earth first, so you let me lose. "


    Soul batian didn''t expect that the other party was so shameless, so he became more angry. When he spoke, he was very impolite and even ready to do it. His attitude was expressed. Other old men in charge of audit couldn''t see it anymore and immediately stopped it. After all, this is the area for refining pills, but it''s not for them to fight.


    "It''s all over. Today, it''s just a competition to refine pills. I don''t believe you dare to do it here. If anyone dares to do it here, don''t blame me. You''re welcome. Also, if any of you dare to do it, you don''t have to take the reward. I''ll see who dares."


    As soon as they said this, sure enough, they both calmed down. After all, they came for reward. If they lost the reward after competing for the first place at this time, it would be too uneconomical. People of the soul family can''t watch the ducks fly, so they are still rational.


    "Yun Shenwei, it''s lucky for you to have elders here to support you today, but I still don''t accept it. Since the pills we refine are almost the same, let''s let someone use them to see who has good effect. Let''s talk with the effect. Otherwise, it''s hard to convince the public if we just talk and don''t practice. I believe everyone is also happy to see such a game."


    Soul batian suddenly had an idea and thought of a good idea. After all, evaluation is only evaluation. The real effect still depends on the reality. The pill is to be eaten in the end, so it depends on who eats it and uses it well.

 Chapter 312

    What soul batian said really aroused the approval of many people. Over the years, it''s really boring to just watch these big people evaluate. There are many people below who can''t understand the evaluation. They just listen to the big people say good or bad day by day, but they don''t have a suitable scale in their heart. In their opinion, whether it''s good or bad, But it''s still bad. As long as it can help yourself, it''s good.


    "Well, since you said so, I''d like to have a game with you. Anyway, we need to see the effect of use. Let''s find some people with low physical quality. Otherwise, you can find reasons to say that the effect is good because some people have good physical quality."


    Yun Shenwei didn''t intend to agree, but on second thought, this might be an opportunity to show his strength, so he resolutely agreed.


    "Forget it, since you two have agreed to the game, I don''t mind doing more things. You old guys nod their heads and agree. Anyway, this thing can''t be stopped. Forcibly suppressing it will only make people feel very dissatisfied. Therefore, since some people are unhappy, let''s make it clear face to face and speak with strength."


    After reading it, the chief responsible person nodded in agreement. No matter what race the other party came from, at least today they are refining pills here. In their opinion, the final result depends on the effect of pills. Only by convincing the public with strength is the most qualified to be respected by others.


    "Who is willing to try? Just remember, I only want people with low strength, and those with strong strength don''t need to come, because it doesn''t have much effect on you after use. Only when the weak use it, can the effect of the pill be reflected laterally. I hope you can understand things, don''t look for trouble, and waste this good opportunity in vain Yes. "


    The general leader shouted at the bottom again. Suddenly, some people who were not very strong were very happy. As for those who were strong, they sighed helplessly after listening. They really wanted to try, but they also knew that because they were strong, even if they ate some pills, they wouldn''t have any effect. It''s better not to eat them, The so-called medicine is three poisons, not to mention this pill with particularly good effect.


    "I''m willing to participate. I''m not strong enough. Over the years, I''ve had backache, leg cramps and I''m tired climbing stairs, so I want to eat this pill. This pill will certainly have a good effect on my body."


    "People like me are bullied by others at ordinary times, and the speed of cultivation is particularly slow. I think I am qualified to participate, because the effect will be very obvious in me after I use it. I believe both the two talents who refine pills should know how to choose."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll ask you two. If you want to win, choose me. After all, people like me can maximize the effect only after taking pills."


    ¡­¡­


    In a short moment, the people below were still excited. They shouted one by one. Many people rushed out and couldn''t stop them. For them, it was undoubtedly the happiest thing to take the pill for free. What''s more, all the opportunities this time were placed on the people with relatively low strength. This is a good opportunity given by heaven, you know, Those with strong strength are strong when they are strong, and those with weak strength are getting weaker and weaker. Therefore, if they can get such an opportunity, they are really about to cry, so they should strive for this opportunity anyway.


    "Dear friends, I only practiced and cured 50 pills this time, so I can only select 50 people. I hope you can understand. Of course, I will seriously listen to your situation later and make a serious choice, so please wait patiently. Don''t talk disorderly. Being calm is the best result."


    The people under Yun Shenwei''s condition were very excited, so he took the initiative to stand up and waved to everyone. After he spoke like this, a group of people soon calmed down. As for the other group of people who knew they had no chance, they all focused on soul batian.


    "It''s easier for me. I''ll choose you Dalits myself later. Don''t shout around. If I don''t like you, I''m sorry, I can''t let you taste my ammunition, because the pill refined by my uncle is not suitable for ordinary people. It''s really good luck for me to choose the one."


    Soul batian spoke arrogantly, because he didn''t pay attention to these ordinary people at all. In his heart, he was a superior existence. It was very good to come here to refine pills. If it weren''t for the reward here, he wouldn''t be here for eight lifetimes, and he would have to be with a group of people with very poor strength, So he felt very unhappy. Moreover, these people yelled at him and wanted to use the pill. Usually, he was in his own family, but no one dared to speak to him like this, let alone in public.


    "What a arrogant guy. He dares to talk to US civilians like this because he thinks he has some skills. Don''t you know what respect is? The things refined by people like you are certainly not good. Anyway, I won''t eat them. If you have courage, let''s be tough and don''t give in to such people."


    Sure enough, after he said these words, some people with temper soon shook their faces. For them, taking pills is indeed OK, but they can''t be insulted. If they are looked down upon directly, it will undoubtedly be a personal blow to them.


    But there are still some people who would rather be insulted than stay, so they are all enduring humiliation and seeking perfection.


    Soul batian and yunshenwei selected 50 people respectively, and the 100 people soon walked onto the square above.


    And they ate the order in public, and soon they began to meditate and practice, because they also had to refine the pill. Some people changed faster and others changed slower, so they had to wait slowly. The audience under the stage looked at the light and held their breath, because they knew that after a short time, The real result of the game will be born among these 100 people.

 Chapter 313

    Yun Shenwei watched everyone eat, but the community was also very happy, because he knew that he would win this competition. The main reason was that his strength was stronger than others. Although the opponent''s strength was really good, so what? The other party didn''t use the power of the system, She can''t have a positive confrontation with him, and the other party is evil, and she herself represents justice. She has always believed that evil is better than right.


    "Yun Shenwei, I''m sorry. I will defeat you. I don''t believe that things refined from goods like you can be better than me. In my opinion, you just like to sneak around and do some small things."


    Soul batian despises ordinary people most, because he comes from an old family. In that family, his strength is still among the best. Ordinary people can''t compare with him, and he has defeated many people older than him at his age, so. In his family, many people think he is a great existence. It is precisely because of this that he is often praised by others outside. Even if he comes here, many people still think he is young and promising.


    However, Yun Shenwei is just a new comer and looks ordinary. The only thing is that the things he has refined now seem to have some effects, but so what? This is only one aspect. You know, the competition of refining pills is not a worry. There are many things to do, Even if this guy can get away with winning the game on this side, what does that mean? Can he continue to win?


    Yun Shenwei knew that he was despised by others, so he didn''t read and think about it. In his opinion, such small things are not worth explaining at all. We should speak with strength. It''s really good to say good. The golden cup and silver cup are not as good as others'' reputation. Even if he exaggerates his strength, what''s the significance? In this case, there are several rounds of competition. He also knows that only after winning the next competition can he be qualified to go to heaven and earth.


    The extraordinary love system did not take the initiative to speak, but stood under the stage and silently observed all this, because she knew that it was not only him, but also the strong people of other soul families who were observing secretly, but they could not come out because of their identity, because once they came out, they were likely to be attacked by the strong people in this region and in this world, The soul clan is not popular.


    "I think the pills he refined are very delicious. After that, I feel that my strength has become stronger. In the past, I could only use 1% of my strength at most. Now I can use 10% of my strength. It''s great. If I can get more pills in the future, my strength will improve by leaps and bounds."


    "Soul batian, the refined pill is great and tastes very good. If you can sell it, the sales will be very good. I use my head as a guarantee. I hope you will support soul batian."


    "Yun Shenwei is a very capable young man. After taking his pill, I feel that my whole spirit has improved and I can see things more clearly. I used to be tired when walking, but now I won''t be tired when climbing more than ten floors. You can know whose single medicine is better by looking at my current physical condition. I hope you can make a wise choice , don''t make mistakes because of others. "


    The duel between soul batian and Yun Shenwei is still going on. This time, many people are holding the idea of taking a look. Because they have strong strength and haven''t taken the pill by themselves, they can''t make an accurate judgment. However, these people who come to the stage for trial really have their own judgment, so it depends on who chooses.


    Yunshenwei still believes in his strength, so he is also very calm and silently waiting for the next outcome. Soon everyone finished voting. Sure enough, he won the victory and was more than 40 votes ahead of the other party. Obviously, his strength needs to be recognized by everyone.


    "It''s impossible. It''s obviously better for me to practice this thing. Why do more people choose you? You must have used evil techniques. Otherwise, how can you win than you? I absolutely want to have a positive confrontation with you. If you have the ability, fight with me. If you don''t have the ability, get out of here. I don''t believe you use these dazzling little tricks Means, can defeat me, you are just opportunistic. "


    Soul batian couldn''t accept the fact that he was defeated, so he was very angry and directly put on a fighting posture. At this moment, she was ready to fight.


    Seeing that his enemies had become angry with shame, Yun Shenwei also laughed, so he took the initiative to attack under the eyes of all the strong ones. After all, this time it was unavoidable, and these strong ones did not refuse them to fight. Obviously, he also wanted to see who could win the two strong young generations, And these strong people also know that the other party is from the soul family, so they must give the soul family a threat.


    "Yun Shenwei, you offended me a lot before. This time I''ll see how strong your fighting ability is."


    "Since you''re good at refining pills, I''ll admit it this time, but I''ll beat you very badly, so that you won''t have a chance to practice timidity in the next game. The chance to win will still be mine. In this way, you will lose today. You can only say that you''re very unlucky. If you meet a strong person like me, if you Now I''m willing to kowtow and apologize. Maybe I''ll give you a chance to be a dog next to me. "


    Soul batian is still very confident about his combat strength. Although he lost the refining pill competition, he is not convinced, and he can''t accept this reality, so he is ready to speak with his fist, but before fighting, he has to ridicule his enemies and show that he is very capable. This is what he is best at, All along, he likes to do such things before defeating the enemy himself, in order to make himself more face and make other audiences feel that he is superior.

 Chapter 314

    "Soul batian, if I were you, I wouldn''t talk so much nonsense now. Since you think you are capable, come and beat me. Don''t always say something useless. In my opinion, although you are the leader of the younger generation, you still don''t count in front of me. You should know that the real strong are relatively low-key, just like me , although I don''t look as good as you. Although I''m not as famous as you, I won this competition. Similarly, I can still win the later competitions. People who are opportunistic and can only speak with strong fists like you are not worthy to participate in this competition. "


    Yun Shenwei looked down on this kind of guy in his heart, because he knew that if he always spoke with his fist in a normal game, what better than that? Everyone came here to make pills. You know, the people who make pills are low-key and always like to do some good things, because pills are refined for people''s convenience. Some people''s health is bad, so they will prolong their life after taking pills. Some people can''t do it in some aspects, but they will be better after eating pills.


    However, some people regard refining pills as a battle. These people are very evil, and they have other purposes when refining pills. Therefore, some of the pills refined by these people are poisons and even harm other people''s lives.


    Soul batian is obviously such a person. In his mind, he does everything right and never takes others seriously. Moreover, he has been spoiled since childhood, and the people around him are flattering him. The main reason is that he was born nobler than others, and his strength is stronger than others. Otherwise, He couldn''t have enjoyed such severe treatment.


    Soul batian is now in great trouble after coming to Zhongzhou, so he is very unhappy and decides to find the field. However, the factory has been defeated in the first round, so he can only speak with his fist. Since the other party doesn''t give him face, he can only forcibly launch an attack. However, an unexpected scene appears, The other side''s power is much stronger than him, and he won''t give him any chance to fight back. At this time, he changed from active to passive.


    "Yunshenwei''s combat effectiveness is so strong. I didn''t think he was a powerful person at first. Now it seems that I really think too much. Look at her speed now, and his opponent can''t find his position at all."


    "I have to say that the strong of the younger generation will always surpass us. You see, we are so much older than them, and the result still falls on the starting line. It can only be said that some people are destined to be favored by heaven. Alas, we should be mortals. Anyway, we can buy some pills to eat and improve our strength."


    "Soul batian has never heard of his name before. It sounds strange. Does he come from some ancient families?"


    "Hey, there are some things we can''t imagine. They are young and have good strength. There must be someone behind them. You see, when we were as old as them, we didn''t have such high strength at all. We can only say that some people were born noble, but it doesn''t matter. Princes will be kind. As long as we work hard, we may not be able to let ourselves go The next generation of our own will become stronger. "


    ¡­¡­


    When yunshenwei and hunbatian were fighting, the audience below were also stunned. Some people were older, but their combat effectiveness was even better than that of two teenagers, so they also had a lot of emotion in their hearts, but this was also something they couldn''t do, because they were born with 369, and some people were born with a golden key, Many people may have worked hard and never had the nobility of others'' birth in their life, but even so, they can''t give up their life. They must make good efforts. Maybe their next generation can live better. Sometimes, some things can''t be said. Because others are born higher than themselves, they feel that they live in vain. Since they are born, That must have meant birth.


    "Yun Shenwei is young and has good combat effectiveness. I think he is very measured when attacking and knows what to do. I have to say that there are few teenagers like him who have strong consciousness and strength and are good at refining pills. If I guess correctly, she should be a genius like him , I really don''t know which strong man taught it. If so, I''d like to see who his master is. "


    A certain herbalist uttered a sigh across the distance. Although he said he didn''t take part in the competition, he was really interested in such a competition.


    There are still many hours with their own ideas, but they are old for some reasons, so they can only watch from a distance.


    After fighting with the other party for a few minutes, Yun Shenwei finally defeated the enemy. After all this, he kicked the enemy away, then went to the stage and patted the dust on his shoulder. In his opinion, it''s really embarrassing to waste so much time with this enemy!


    In order to show his strength, Yun Shenwei took out the inferior materials of others, refined a lot of pills in public, and then distributed them to some people with poor strength. In his opinion, the materials can''t be wasted. Instead of letting the losers throw them away in vain, it''s better to relieve these poor people.


    "Thank you so much. You are a living Bodhisattva. You will live a long life. With your help, my future life will become better and I will live a positive life. Thank you."


    Yun Shenwei listened to others'' thanks and waved his hand slightly. He didn''t put these things in his heart at all, because in his opinion, some small things he did at will were just within his ability.


    He has always felt that if he can help others, he should help as much as possible. After all, it is not easy for everyone. Not all people are born because of my superior conditions. Maybe many people are born with diseases. They live very hard and can help a little.

 Chapter 315

    After solving the problem of Hun batian, Yun Shenwei is also welcomed by everyone. After all, his strength is very strong, and he is also very good. He has special sympathy for the weak. There are too few loyal and courageous people like him. In this age, many people are very selfish.


    The difference between him and others highlights her nobility, so the more this is, the more welcome she can be. In the next competition, she did her best and soon won the first place. After several first places in succession, he is obviously the top of the list, and many big people are also very optimistic about him, Even the audience at the bottom especially supported him. In addition, he helped many people before, so his popularity is the highest.


    "Something I didn''t think of this year finally appeared. Among so many of us, there is a young man. He is not only powerful, but also broad-minded. The most important thing is that he likes to help others. Existence like him must win the first place. If he can''t win the first place, who else is qualified? So I announce this The first place in this competition is yunshenwei! "


    When the elder of the herbalist Alliance announced the result of the competition, he was very happy. Everyone stood up and cheered.


    "Thank you for your support. Thank you elders for your affirmation. In fact, I''m just a very ordinary person. It''s really unexpected for me to receive your support. However, I think since I''ve won the first place, I will work hard in the future and will never live up to your expectations. And I''m determined to win the star flame. I know for so many years , many people have the same idea as me, but they all failed, but it doesn''t matter. This year, I''m still full of hope to try. If a person doesn''t even have the idea of trying, he''s really failed. Do you think so? "


    After winning the victory, Yun Shenwei also stepped into the center of the stage and spoke his heart to the bottom. He came here for the stars. There is no need to hide the flame and choke. Besides, he has always been very decisive in doing things. If he doesn''t dare to admit some of his little wishes, it''s really embarrassing. The big husband is sitting straight.


    "You are still different from others. If others came here, maybe they would say they came here and wanted to refine pills. You directly said that your goal is the star flame, which I appreciate very much. Unlike others, you can only pretend and lie, so it doesn''t matter. The first place could have obtained the star flame, but Whether you can get it or not depends on your nature. At least for so many years, the people we went to have failed, even myself. "


    The elders of the herbalist alliance laughed and talked with each other. When they were young, they were arrogant figures of their own times and defeated countless people of their own times. However, even if they won the first place, they still couldn''t get the star flame, because the star flame was very powerful and highly repellent to human beings, The most important thing is that the star flame has been sealed here for countless years and has its own wisdom.


    When his master won the first place in the extraordinary love system and was recognized by most people, he was relieved, because then his master can get the star flame with fair money. With his help, the rate of success will be greatly improved, The only thing to worry about is whether the soul people will do it in the dark.


    "Yun Shenwei, you should be careful when you meet Sohu star flame. You must be careful. If you are followed by someone, and the other party can''t give up. You may even kill you forcibly after you get the star flame, and then extract the flame. Anyway, if you get the flame at that time, follow my arrangement, and I will guarantee you Our lives are safe, at least. We have to wait until you get stronger before we fight them. It''s not a wise choice to fight them in advance. "


    After thinking carefully about the extraordinary love system, he felt that his master''s current strength was not strong enough. Although he could defeat the genius of the same age, he was just the same age. You know, in this world, there are some people who are old and disrespectful. They are very jealous and hate young genius, So their favorite thing to do is to kill those young talents.


    The soul clan where soul batian is located is even more so. They are very jealous of the talents outside.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be more careful later. You can help me detect it. If someone wants to sneak into me, I can cure it and make preparations in advance."


    Yun Shenwei was also nervous after being prompted by the extraordinary love system, so he communicated with the system, and then went to the elder of the herbalist alliance and said something in order to make the other party ensure his life safety. The herbalist alliance agreed after listening to it.


    The reason why the soul clan can send people here is that most of them are lurking here. At this moment, although the square looks quiet, it is full of dangers. Some people may look ordinary. In fact, they are all soul clan people.


    "Yun Shenwei, you can rest assured to get the star flame. Whether you succeed or fail, we will ensure your life safety. In addition, after taking you away, we will carry out the cleaning task in order to distinguish these people. At least we have our own means. If they dare to expose their identity and fight with their stepmother Dou, that''s great, because we have a defense shield here. Even if they come, no matter how many people can''t break it, unless the head of the soul family, the soul emperor, comes in person. "


    If the elders of lianmen are still very calm, after going through a lot of things, they have lived for many years, and they also know what the details of each other are, so they have no fear in their hearts.


    Yun Shenwei hugged the elders and thanked them because he knew he could be safe here. It all depends on their help. Of course, even without their help, the extraordinary love system will certainly support him secretly.


    So, after all this, he began to look for the star flame.

 Chapter 316

    The inexhaustible area as like as two peas of the sky, where the star fire is located, is a mysterious area. It is similar to the sky. It is also a region that mimics the birth of the starry flame. Otherwise, the starry flame will be very irritable, and will continue to attack.


    Over the years, countless people want to get the star flame. They are even the arrogant figures of their time, but unfortunately, they all failed, because the star flame has a very high exclusion to human beings, and his thought has reached a very high level. No one can get it unless he gets his approval.


    Under the leadership of the elder of the herbalist alliance, Yun Shenwei came to the area where the star flame was located. When he entered here, he immediately felt that the air here was very hot, and he also saw the stars above Lotte. He found that the star river here was particularly beautiful. Although it was imitated, it was no different from the real one, So he appreciated everything here as much as possible. After a while, he felt that he didn''t have to be in a hurry to accept the star sky remembrance, because the suggestion given to him by the system was to observe the environment here first, find out the preferences of the star sky flame, and then wait for the opportunity.


    While yunshenwei was observing the situation of heaven and earth here, the flame in the starry sky suddenly opened its eyes and silently observed the young people entering, but soon he showed a green leaf smile, because in his opinion, over the years, mankind has sent all kinds of young generation strong people to convince themselves, but what is the result, The genius of the younger generation may be very strong among the people of the same generation, but it is impossible to accept the flame of the stars.


    The extraordinary love system is secretly observing the activity of the stars, keeping records all the time, and consulting various materials in the past. Because a long time ago, all kinds of human methods were tested, and the results were all failed. Therefore, under the condition of all kinds of helplessness, this is the flame of the Dharma stars sealed in this area of the herbalist alliance.


    "Yunshenwei, the star flame has awakened and peeped at you in the dark. What you have to do is keep calm and continue to observe the heaven and earth environment here. After you observe almost, my analysis data will be almost ready. At that moment, you are following my arrangement, and I will ensure that your probability of obtaining the star flame will be increased by 100%."


    The extraordinary love system still believes in its own strength. He hasn''t done anything wrong for so many years, and. For him, the star flame is actually insignificant, because the system comes from other larger worlds, where there are more advanced life and objects. The so-called star flame is just a small heaven and earth flame in the sky world.


    Yun Shenwei was also very calm after receiving the system prompt. Anyway, he was not in a hurry. Besides, because of the limitations of special laws, the star flame could not kill humans. At most, he hurt the human soul in some special ways, but the premise was that the other party wanted to get him. If the other party had no idea about the star flame, Then even if the star flame wants to do everything, all the techniques can''t hurt anyone.


    "Human beings, aren''t you here to gain my power? What are you doing there? Hurry to rob my power. I''ll stay here all the time."


    After the starlit flame observation came back, he suddenly opened his mouth and said a provocative sentence to the youth below. The reason why he said so was to attract the attention of Yun Shenwei.


    The extraordinary love system reminds his master to keep calm and don''t answer because. Once you are attracted by the other party, it is difficult to turn back, especially when you are not 100% sure at present.


    Yun Shenwei didn''t speak. After communicating with the system in his heart, he still observed the world here. She suddenly found Sagittarius in the northwest. Soon, he saw Aquarius in the northeast. He had seen books on the earth.


    But he didn''t think of it. Instead, he came to the world that broke through the sky and saw these constellations more clearly.


    "Maybe one day, I''ll go back to my own world and see the real constellations."


    Although Yun Shenwei saw it clearly, he knew that all this was an illusion, because it was specially imitated by a big man.


    But he was not too sad, because he knew that he would return to his world one day. Now he is just practicing outside. Although she has experienced too many dangers and setbacks these days, it doesn''t matter. Our husband will succeed in the end. I have always had the silent help of the extraordinary love system, and I feel very lucky.


    "Bastard, you dare not answer me when I talk to you. Do you know that you will never get me by doing so? Once a few guys came here like you and didn''t talk to me, but as a result, they returned in vain after observing for a while. They had to leave in vain. So, my advice to you is to talk to me first , what if I''m in a good mood and go with you, right? "


    The star flame saw that Yun Shenwei still ignored himself, so he was worried. After all, after absorbing the soul of this human genius, it was a great tonic for him. Over the years, he did not succeed. Some people were impatient. As a result, he absorbed his soul, became a walking corpse and lost his thought. Finally, the body turns into powder.


    Therefore, in the view of the star flame, I have been imprisoned here for so many years because of the things provoked by the strong man of mankind. It must vent its hatred on the top talents of mankind.


    "Yun Shenwei, if you wait patiently, you will soon find the weakness of the other party. Moreover, judging from my current situation, the other party is already worried, or the other party is more interested in you, so you continue to ignore him. After continuing like this, his flaws will become more and more obvious."


    While analyzing the data, the extraordinary love system is also reminding its owner because he finds that the flame in the starry sky is becoming more and more impatient.

 Chapter 317

    The extraordinary love system tries its best to help its owner find the flaws of the starry flame, because over the years, countless people have come here to defeat the starry flame and take it away, but they all failed, which proves that the starry flame is not as simple as imagined, and even he may stay here deliberately, The purpose is to defeat the top talents of mankind every time. After all, as long as you defeat a human genius, you can absorb more talent.


    At this moment, Yun Shenwei tried his best to control his mood, make himself more rational, and didn''t answer what the other party said, because he knew that if he answered now, he would be attracted by the other party, and then be bewitched by the Lord. He knew that although his strength was very strong, his soul was not as strong as the star flame, Now the best way is to wait for the extraordinary love system to find a solution to the problem.


    After soul batian was beaten last year, he left here and returned to his race, but he was severely ridiculed by others, because in their view, this guy has always been known as the first person of the young generation, but he was defeated by another genius. What a irony.


    "Soul batian, didn''t you claim to be the strongest of our young generation? Why can''t you even beat a young man outside? It doesn''t mean you deliberately let water out. You really lost the face of our race. Goods like you shouldn''t come back. I advise you to get out of here."


    People of the soul clan speak without any sympathy. Those who fail in their view have no qualifications. Only those who succeed deserve their rewards.


    At the same time, the star flame is also an idea to attract human talents as much as possible, but he tried every means, but the final outcome was failure. When he finally defended, he was irritable. You know, the reason why the star flame was trapped here was entirely due to his carelessness at that time. Later, he thought of a way to appease himself, That is, when human geniuses come here every year, they try their best to confuse human geniuses and destroy the future of human beings here.


    Because every human genius represents the hope of the future. After all, they have the power that others can''t have. Their strength also determines how powerful people will be in this era in the future.


    "Yun Shenwei, why resist here? As long as you get me, the reason is the most powerful person, and why do you listen to the arrangements of those people and stay with me honestly, I will ensure that you can enjoy prosperity and wealth in the future. What do you want? Besides, what''s the use of your weak appearance now?"


    The star flame was very angry because he didn''t think of himself. No matter what he said, the other party ignored himself, so he summoned the power of the flame. The flame fell from the sky in color and attacked constantly. In this case, he just wanted to make the other party answer himself through coercion and inducement, because the other party can only answer himself, Then he has a chance to control human genius.


    While avoiding the attack, Yun Shenwei tried his best to keep his mood calm and could not answer the other party''s words. At this time, he felt too much pressure. He even thought of giving up. However, after considering many aspects, he still gritted his teeth and insisted. He has experienced so many difficulties and experienced every world, Finally, he returned to the time of breaking through the sky in order to find the Nalan Yan he cared about most. Anyway, under this situation, he was threatened by a flame.


    As long as we can wait until the system finds the answer, everything is easy to say, so there is no need to give up because of a little setback. There will be many troublesome things in life. We must stick to it and never give up. This is what a person should do.


    "I''ve helped you find a way to solve the problem. You can just follow my arrangement later. Remember, although hard work is strong, he also has disadvantages. That is, every color on his body represents a kind of ability. As long as you dress up his every ability, no matter how strong he is, he will still be in your hands Flame. "


    The extraordinary love system suddenly answered.


    After hearing the answer from the system, Yun Shenwei breathed a sigh of relief, so he silently learned the nine abilities mastered by the star flame according to the system arrangement. The first ability is arrogance, because as long as it is a human, he will have his own arrogance in his heart, but sometimes, especially good, sometimes arrogance is bad. In the history of mankind, Some people once paid a heavy price because of their excessive arrogance. Among them, Guan Yu, the martial saint, lost Jingzhou so carelessly.


    "The sky flame once used the arrogance of human beings to defeat many human geniuses. After all, you are an exploration among human beings and have some pride. That''s normal. Your next step is to provoke the arrogance of the sky Mars."


    The extraordinary love system suddenly provides an opportunity for its owner. This sentence is very timely, so its owner Yun Shenwei can use it immediately.


    "Star flame, aren''t you called the king of flame? Haven''t you ever defeated countless powerful flame? But now, you can''t even beat me. You''re really too delicious. If I were you, I would really be dead. I might as well decompose myself."


    After yunshenwei found a way to deal with the other party, he began to ridicule. Sure enough, the star flame was very angry, and then opened his teeth and claws, becoming all kinds of ways to attack. However, at this moment, the star flame seemed to have lost all its power.


    "You dare to plot against me. I didn''t expect you, a human smelly boy, to find my weakness, but so what? There are eight strong places above me. I don''t believe you can find them all."


    After the court found that he was angry and frustrated, the enemy found his weakness, but so what? After all, he lived for many years, and he came from heaven and earth, that is to say, his life expectancy is much longer than that of human beings.


    Yun Shenwei believes that he is not worried after his first attack is effective, because he knows that as long as he has the first attack, he must have the second and third. As long as he is patient and provides systematic arrangements, everything can be completed slowly.

 Chapter 318

    The extraordinary love system started again, providing other weaknesses and helping their own ideas. Soon, it defeated the strength of the starry flame one after another and made the other lose their ability. Finally, the starry flame became dying.


    After defeating the star flame, yunshenwei also successfully completed the first step of the task, and he needs to absorb it, because there is another dark purple flame in his body. For so many years, he has relied on this flame to run between heaven and earth. It can be said that he is very nervous at the moment when the two flames collide, But he must pass such a test. If he can''t pass this test, he may end his life. In fact, many people need to go through the test of life and death if they want to become stronger. If they can survive, they will be stronger. If they fail, they will disappear completely.


    There were countless people. They were better than anyone, but they failed in the step of integration. This is also the law between heaven and earth. After all, some people are like this life.


    The extraordinary love system also supports its master silently as much as possible, because he knows that not everyone can succeed smoothly. If he wants to strive to become stronger, he can only achieve victory through strong will and rear support.


    Yunshenwei finally passed the test and fused the two flames together. The color of the newly born flame is sky blue, which looks like the blue sky above.


    Not only that, he tried hard and suddenly found that the sky blue flame can not only attack, but also be divided into two types. The first is the dark purple flame he mastered before, and the second is the star flame he mastered. The two kinds of flames have their own characteristics, in which the dark purple flame can absorb, The star flame has the function of improving combat capability.


    Of course, if the two flames are not separated and can be combined into one, the combat effectiveness will be stronger and have the ability to penetrate. It can even cause disorder to the enemy''s mind and let the enemy enter a fantasy.


    "Congratulations on your successful acceptance of the star flame. You are the only successful person in so many years, and even you have broken the record. However, you should keep a low profile, because once you let the outside people know, I''m afraid you will have a lot of trouble, and the soul family came here for the star flame."


    The extraordinary love system is very happy because it has witnessed the strength of its master. At the same time, it also has some concerns, because when it becomes stronger, the enemy will be stronger. If the enemy he met before is just ordinary, he will now be pursued by a stronger enemy.


    Yun Shenwei is relatively calm, because he has been used to this kind of thing for so many years, so he just shook his hand slightly and felt that he would definitely pass the test in the future, and even if he ran into trouble, so what? The big deal is to fight to the death. Life in the world is to fight back and live to death.


    "Little brother, you are really great. You have successfully accepted the star flame. Later, we will receive you and wash the dust for you and hold a special feast for you. I hope you can come. Don''t refuse. In that case, we will lose face. Moreover, you are so young and promising that you must let everyone know."


    After swallowing the flames in the sky, Yun Shenwei went out and announced his achievements to several elders of the herbalist alliance. The other party was shocked when they knew it, and then showed a look of joy and tears, because they were waiting for such a genius. It can be said that many of the strong men of the older generation had not met them until they died, It is their regret that they did not witness the birth of the next genius.


    The older generation who are still alive can see the birth of a new generation of kings, so they are very happy, so they announced the temporary end of things here, and everyone put their goal on the feast at night.


    Yun Shenwei attended this feast that night, and he was the protagonist. Therefore, he also shared his successful experience. It is also welcomed by many people because its strength has become stronger. Not only that, many people hope that he can join their family, because such a powerful young king, no matter what kind of family he joins, can make that family flourish.


    Someone once said that gold scales are not things in the pool. They turn into dragons in case of wind and rain.


    After yunshenwei finished his work, he talked and laughed with everyone. Everyone was very happy to eat with each other. Many beautiful girls came to serve him that night.


    Compared with successful people, soul bully is unlucky, because now he is despised by many people, and his status has been affected, but he has no way at all, because he failed. He participated in the battle on behalf of his race, but he came back down, which is undoubtedly a great blow to his side, So he made up his mind to break through and be ashamed before the snow. He closed the door and began to practice, constantly broke through himself, and even fought in a desperate situation several times.


    When soul batian began to practice, he soon attracted the attention of others, but some people were not optimistic about it, because they felt that the failed people, even if they were successful, would have no meaning, so they decided to launch the second king.


    "Soul movement, you are one of the capable talents we have trained. I hope you can continue to make breakthroughs, defeat that damn guy, and be ashamed before a snow. I know this thing must be very simple for you, so you decide the date of departure. Remember to take back the flame in his body after defeating him."


    The strong of the soul family arranged the second genius to attack, which was also what they thought, because they knew that they were old and it was not appropriate even if they wanted to go.


    Soul movement is also the number one figure among the genius of their race. Although it is not as strong as before, before this departure, their elders gave him some treasures in advance.


    Soul movement also took advantage of the opportunity to break through several levels of strength, and his willpower has become more tenacious. If the so-called willpower becomes stronger, it will be easier to get the flame, because some flames can burn and attack willpower. Not only that, he is also a ruthless person.

 Chapter 319

    Before setting out, soul movement took a special look at soul batian.


    "Soul batian, you are also the first person of our young generation at the beginning. However, you lost, which makes me feel very funny. You always think you are the first in the world, but you can''t even beat a human. You are really the scum of our race. Our faces have been lost to you. If I were you, I would have committed suicide."


    Soul movement spoke very impolitely. Soul movement was not as powerful as soul batian before. Of course, he didn''t dare to speak like that, but now it''s different. His status is not what it used to be, so. Of course, you can laugh loudly.


    "Soul movement, don''t be too complacent. That guy is not as easy to deal with as you think. Now he is just a small person. One day, you will understand that the strength of that guy is by no means what you can imagine. If you also fail, I believe you will experience worse pain than me. Even if you fail, you may have no life, and I will come back alive It''s an extremely lucky thing. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that that guy is really strong. We can''t beat him. If we really want to kill him, the best way is to kill him directly with people who are much stronger than him. "


    Although soul batian was ridiculed by others, he still had something to say, which was also one of his responsibilities, because he was a failed person after all. He didn''t want others to fail because of carelessness, but the other party didn''t put his words in his ears, and even laughed more after listening.


    "Soul batian, I think you were really defeated. You were not like this in those days. I remember you were arrogant at that time. You didn''t pay attention to the enemy at all. Even in your opinion, those elders are not your opponents. But now, you have been defeated by a person of the same age and lost your courage. Is that a failure? It''s really an eye opener for me. It turns out that people like you will feel that they will fail one day. "


    When he spoke, he patted the other person on the shoulder, and then kicked her out. Because she is now in a high position, it doesn''t matter to start. In his opinion, he is already the leader of the younger generation. As long as he can win this victory, he will have the opportunity to compete for the future king position. He believes that he will succeed at the same time, He can also take the opportunity to avenge his previous revenge, because he was in a low position and was often bullied by soul batian.


    "If you want to take revenge on the past, just say it. Why take revenge for public and private? Besides, I''m just kind to remind you that I''m not afraid of being beaten by him. If I''m really afraid of being beaten by him, why talk so much nonsense."


    "Since you can''t listen, you''ll wait for failure. Anyway, you''re already happy and successful."


    Soul batian doesn''t put what he said in his ears at all, and he doesn''t want to say more. Anyway, he can see the future outcome now. Naturally, he doesn''t have to think that soul movement will lose.


    As for what he will be beaten, that''s another matter. Anyway, he can''t participate, because many people are unhappy with him after his failure, so he can only stay in his own race and think about it behind closed doors.


    "Soul batian, just wait for my good news. The day I return triumphantly is the moment when you are bullied by dogs. Remember, it''s not surprising that you have such an ending today. Who made you arrogant in the past? Take turns in Feng Shui. Don''t deceive young people. 30 years east and 30 years west of the river. Today is the day when I rise. From today on, I rise."


    Before leaving, Hun dong put down some cruel words, and then walked away. After he went out, he was surrounded by many beautiful girls. They are the leaders of the younger generation and most like to be with the strongest men.


    Nowadays, soul movement is the first person of the young generation, so these girls must think about their future. After all, no one wants to live an ordinary life. It would be great if they could catch a golden turtle son-in-law.


    "Don''t worry. When I return triumphantly, you are all my concubines. You can have whatever you want at that time. You don''t need to worry too much. Moreover, I assure you that your position can be ranked ahead."


    Soul moving condition he was surrounded by a group of beautiful women. He was very happy. He knew that it was a very simple thing for people with strength to find how many beautiful girls, so there was nothing wrong with him. As long as he had strength, everything was easy to say, but if he didn''t have strength, it was very difficult to find a girlfriend.


    These girls didn''t object, but were very calm, because in their opinion, only the strong were worthy to say such words. As for the weak, they were poor losers at that time.


    Soul batian was once young and promising. After all, he did not fail, but now, since his defeat, the people who once followed him have given up or even rebelled. In their opinion, those who are in the ascendant are worth following. These people are just like the grass on the wall.


    "It''s really Feng Shui taking turns. I didn''t expect such treatment after my failure. I can only say that fortune makes people. Forget it. I should have wanted it. Now that I''ve failed, I''d better honestly shut up and think about it."


    Soul batian shook his head helplessly, and then a man began to practice hard under the cliff. Now he seems to understand a lot of things, that is, absolute strength, so he can have absolute voice. If the strength is not strong enough and there is no backing, even if he has many ideas, it is empty talk. In such an era, The strong are respected, and the weak are treated as fish.


    And many people are extremely realistic. They don''t see how hard you work now or how many talents you have. They only look at you. Now they seize the day, so. Many potential people are often ignored by others, and those who are in the limelight will be remembered.


    "Yun Shenwei, you must come on. I lost in your hand not because I was too weak, but because you were very strong. You are a very powerful opponent, so I don''t want you to be defeated by his soul easily this time."


    While soul batian was practicing hard, he was silently talking about it in his heart. After all, he lost to yunshenwei.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 320

    When soul moves to enjoy a happy life, he is also very proud in his heart.


    "Soul movement, this time you must return triumphantly, but we put all our hopes on you. Our identity is relatively noble. In addition, our strength is too strong. If we rashly launch an attack, it may cause unnecessary trouble, and those strong ones will also target. We don''t want to cause large-scale battle, so you know yourself What should I do? "


    Before setting out, soul movement was called by some strong people. These people are his elders and speak very rationally.


    "I understand that I will never live up to your expectations. This time I go out to fight is definitely a move to kill. I will strive to win at the fastest speed and will never disgrace the reputation of our race in vain."


    Although soul movement is arrogant among its peers, it is still very low-key in front of the elders and polite when talking. His modest attitude also makes the elders very happy. At the same time, he has higher expectations for him. In their opinion, they can''t play, so they can only rely on the younger generation to win the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Yun Shenwei not only won the victory, but also mastered the star flame. He is constantly improving his strength. The so-called star flame can greatly improve his soul, so he is also trying his best to recall the past. With the help of the star flame, his soul has been continuously improved, and he has also seen the things he most regretted, Because everyone''s regret is his weakness. Once the enemy attacks with these weaknesses, he is likely to be defeated.


    Yun Shenwei is now trying to recall the most unhappy things in the past. Although he will be very unhappy when he thinks of it, he also knows that he must bear these blows. Only when he personally faces all the difficulties, can he not be afraid of any challenges in the future.


    "Well done. I thought you could stick to it for 20 minutes. Now I didn''t expect you to stick to it for more than two hours. If you continue like this, I''m afraid even if the enemy knows the weakness in your heart, it will not be able to cause a substantive blow to you. You are really talented. I was destined to choose you at the beginning."


    The extraordinary love system conditions that his master is very talented and happy. After all, he can''t intervene in some things himself. He can only focus all his eyes on his master.


    "However, although I have improved my mental ability, I can also clearly feel that it seems to be particularly difficult to control my mental power. It''s best to let me master some methods of using mental power attack. Otherwise, even if I have strong mental power in the future, it''s just flashy."


    When Yun Shenwei was improving his mental power, he also thought of some problems. He found that whether it was mental power or fighting spirit, he needed an urging method. For example, when he used fighting spirit, he could use some special skills or special fighting skills.


    However, it is very difficult for him to promote his spiritual power. Although his spiritual power is particularly strong now, he does not have those legendary spiritual methods.


    "These little things are wrapped in me. I''ll find the right one for you in a moment, but don''t forget that the star flame actually plays a special role and can forge your spiritual strength more coherently."


    "If there''s no accident, it''s probably this time tomorrow. I''ll help you find the right way to practice spirit."


    The extraordinary love system considered it seriously, because he knew that spiritual cultivation was very difficult. Instead of looking for one at random, he might as well seriously help his master find the most suitable one, but this search must waste some time, so he had to let his master continue to improve the spiritual system with the star flame first, I think as much as possible.


    In the next day, the extraordinary love system crossed the river of time, even several careful distances, and began to recall the spiritual method most suitable for human cultivation. You know, it is very difficult to cultivate spiritual power. Even among several other star systems, only a few races are best at cultivating spiritual power, And not all spiritual methods are used for human beings.


    The extraordinary love system needs a lot of thought to find a spiritual method that is most suitable for its own master. In this way, time passes bit by bit. When the next night is coming, the system finally finds a suitable spiritual method and quickly gives it to its own master.


    "As long as you seriously practice for forty-nine days, you will finally be able to achieve perfection. However, time is tight now, so I''ll give you a time. The accelerator can enable you to practice this spiritual method in three days, but I want to remind you that because of the use of the time accelerator, your body is not particularly stable and in battle You must be careful not to act arbitrarily, otherwise you will have serious sequelae. "


    The extraordinary love system takes into account that the enemy will attack again soon, so he can only find ways to help his master and improve his strength at the fastest speed. The time accelerator is a best example. The time accelerator is not available to ordinary people.


    The reason why the extraordinary love system can have this powerful weapon is that it crosses the river of time and is then exchanged in the Zhutian mall.


    The so-called time accelerator actually doubles time, but it consumes a lot of people''s body after use, and some people will have adverse effects in the time accelerator, that is, not everyone is suitable.


    Yunshenwei can barely fit. That''s because his body is bound with the power of the system, so he can barely use it. However, even if it is like this, it can''t guarantee that his body is completely suitable. Even if he can use it, his body will still bear a great load.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now that you have found it, I can have a try. I believe in my own strength. At the same time, you should also believe in me."


    After yunshenwei got the time accelerator given by the extraordinary love system, he was also very happy to occupy his hands. Then he made a mysterious handprint and began to practice the time accelerator.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 321

    With the help of the time accelerator, Yun Shenwei successfully completed his cultivation. He mastered the ability of communication flame. He found that he became more energetic and more rational when looking at things and problems. If he was just a fussy boy in the past, now he will do things in a very organized and logical way. The most important thing is, He will not simply think about problems as before. He will seriously look at the two sides of things with dialectics. More importantly, he becomes wiser and knows what to do next. Now that he has obtained the star flame, what he needs to do is to obtain the next more powerful flame.


    In this world, there are endless flames of heaven and earth, but only 23 are the most powerful.


    Of course, this is in the world of breaking through the sky. If it is in the world of the heavens, there are more powerful flames. There are even 10000 such rankings. The flames of breaking through the sky can only be ranked beyond a few hundred at most.


    The doushen seal mastered before yunshenwei is the most powerful flame in the heavens.


    The reason why this flame is powerful is that it can absorb anything for promotion, even the heaven and earth flame with the same attribute can absorb it.


    You know, in this world, although some flames are powerful, they can''t devour them, let alone the flames that devour other heavens in other worlds.


    This is why yunshenwei can smoothly absorb the memory of the stars? If he was someone else, I''m afraid his body would have been scrapped at the same time of absorption, but fortunately, he had the strongest flame in the sky, so the absorption was also very smooth. After completing the evolution of the body, he began to think about how to get the second nihilistic swallowing inflammation.


    The so-called nothingness swallowing inflammation is actually in an ancient soul family. The reason why nothingness swallowing inflammation escaped at the beginning is that Diyan, the first ranked, left the world.


    "Since people of that race always like to go out to find trouble, it''s better for me to visit them directly and let them have a taste of being watched by others. However, it''s obviously inappropriate for me to go out to find trouble directly and rashly. I must find a way to make up. It''s best to hide my identity until I get the flame , think of other ways to slowly solve these damn guys. "


    Yunshenwei suddenly had a very good idea, that is, make up and then go ahead to do things in the soul family.


    However, at present, his identity seems to be more conspicuous, so he must find a suitable reason to hide, so he suddenly thought of closing the door for cultivation. After thinking of the idea, he immediately told the elder of the Lieyang division alliance. Although the other party didn''t know why he wanted to close the door, they all nodded and agreed, and seemed to want to break through at a young age, It''s really not easy to become a higher level. They certainly didn''t reach this step when they were young, so they also appreciate this young man very much.


    After successfully fooling the elder of the alliance, Yun Shenwei found a very luxurious room and began to practice. Of course, he was really practicing seriously a few days ago, because he was not particularly familiar with his strength. Even if he succeeded in refining, he should be familiar with it several times. After all, it''s not bad to be familiar with it several times, After hiding his eyes and ears, he suddenly opened the system one day, and then crossed the time with the help of the extraordinary love system. This time, he took the initiative to sweep everything and kill all the soul family Tianjiao.


    Soul movement has been thinking about starting these days, but because of some relations, he didn''t leave directly, but has been waiting for the above command. In this way, he was impatient. He waited for many days, but finally didn''t wait for the command, that is, he was bored and distracted.


    With the help of the system, Yun Shenwei changed the rules of the world, came to the Hui nationality and became an outsider. Of course, he can still hide his identity well, and can participate in the competition here or obtain the cultivation resources here.


    Although it is inappropriate to do so, there is nothing to tangle with against the bad guys.


    Understand that being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself. Being able to get some resources from the bad guys is actually a good thing, which can effectively delay the strength of these damn guys. You know, what they like to do after they become strong is to go out and kill and hurt those innocent people.


    As soon as yunshenwei thought that he absorbed the energy here to help those innocent people outside, he strengthened his heart.


    Soul movement hasn''t done anything these days, so he suddenly went out one day and planned to go out to have a look and look for some fun things. Otherwise, he kept holding it in his heart. I''m really uncomfortable. Originally, he was excited and ready to go out to solve that guy, but it was. I don''t know what''s wrong. The above suddenly issued an order to let him stay first. It''s good. His face can''t be saved. His peers already knew that he was going out, so he is ridiculed by his peers now.


    "Hahaha, before the soul movement, you said proudly that you would go out to participate in the competition and complete the activities, but now you can''t leave."


    "Alas, I thought you were a very powerful person. Now it seems that you don''t know your strength well and are despised by the elders. If I had been closed to practice, think about what soul batian looks like."


    "It''s probably the last thing you should do. Otherwise, how could you suddenly be asked to stay? Anyway, I heard that the elders arranged tasks on the same day. I can only say that you are not trusted, or that you must be a treacherous villain, two faced, and a grass on the wall."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after soul movement went out, he was satirized by others. Those people were snobbish. They would come to please him when he was smooth. Now he is not smooth, so everyone imitates the same way and satirizes one by one. They didn''t give him any face at all. This made him angry.


    However, soul movement also knew that his strength was relatively strong. It was really meaningless to argue with these little people, so he also turned his head and pretended not to hear. When he walked aside, he suddenly saw an unfamiliar figure.


    "Hey, you guy, you''re in my way."


    The soul is not happy to find fault.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 322

    "Sorry, my friend, don''t you see that I''m practicing? Although you have a high status, you don''t seem qualified to come to me now. You should think about why you can''t be arranged to perform tasks. Don''t vent your anger on us ordinary people. It''s wrong."


    Yun Shenwei didn''t think he was in a big trouble when he first came, so. After thinking for a while, I decided to speak up. After all, he didn''t come here to be bullied. If he didn''t even have the confidence, she really came in vain. Besides, he came to trouble.


    Although Yun Shenwei wanted to wait until his strength became stronger, he didn''t expect that the other party came directly to find fault, which made him very unhappy.


    "Oh, you dare to talk to me like that. Do you know who I am? Besides, I''m talking to you to give you face. Your strength is the most rubbish among these people, so get out of here and don''t block my way, otherwise I''ll be rude to you."


    Before the soul movement, he was ridiculed by those people of the same age. He was originally very unhappy. Now he was ridiculed by a low-level clansman, so he raised his hand and slapped it. He planned to use this slap to boost his morale. It was also to kill chickens and monkeys. After all, he couldn''t beat everyone again. He could only be angry here.


    "Sorry, I think you may have found the wrong person, because I''m not the soft footed shrimp you imagined. Since you slap me, I must let you pay the price. Don''t do it to others as you don''t want. I hope you understand this truth."


    Yun Shenwei caught the other party''s hand in an instant, and then slapped him back. He knew that the time for his hand had come. Since this guy was so shameless and wanted to find his own trouble before, he just did it together.


    In fact, Yun Shenwei didn''t know that this guy was going to the Liaoshi alliance to find himself, but the system reported the situation at the same time when he saw him, so he got the notice from the system. Then he didn''t have any good impression on this person. What he thought was that his strength had become stronger, or he knew the situation here after settling down for a few days, But now he didn''t expect the other party to come directly to the door, which gave him a chance to fight back. Anyway, sooner or later, he had to fight early and late.


    Hun Dong was slapped out by a sudden slap, and fell on the ground and dragged for several meters. After his body stabilized, his whole eyes were staring at the boss. Those people around him also looked at it. They didn''t think that an unknown bottom man was a genius who could defeat their soul family.


    "Smelly boy, I just slapped you gently. I didn''t expect you to be cruel to me. It seems that you have been planning for a long time. I have to say that you have succeeded in making me angry. Since you are so shameless, don''t blame me for not giving you face. I thought I should be polite to you. After all, my identity is higher than you. Now it seems really unnecessary Yes. "


    The soul was angry, so he suddenly stood up. His body was like a whirlwind. Then he had an additional Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand. Without saying a word, he picked up Fang Tianhua halberd and cut it here. Fang Tianhua halberd had very fierce power and was very fast. If he didn''t avoid it, it would be split in two at once. It was very terrible.


    When Yun Shenwei found this scene, he was already on guard, so he used the power of the system and hit Fang Tianhua halberd. Just because he had the support of the system ability, he quickly resisted the attack and then quickly fought back.


    This time, because he made preparations in advance, he also thought of the other party. His strength was not as simple as expected. Therefore, when his attack was stopped, he loosened Fang Tianhua halberd and kicked it out. This time, he used his power without mercy, so that he could kill every move and play his own scholar spirit, After all. He is now known as the first person of the younger generation.


    The proud soul batian was already a prisoner. He was thinking about it behind closed doors in the back mountain, so. What we need is to show momentum and prestige and make ourselves look good.


    And these days, soul movement has not waited for the opportunity to start, so I am also holding it in my heart. I just take the opportunity to vent my anger.


    However, he could not imagine that even if he was desperate for his right, he was still beaten away by this unknown fellow countryman, and his teeth were knocked out. He was in a mess. His face was full of blood and looked bloody.


    "Sorry, your attack doesn''t seem to be very strong. If you really have only this strength, I think you''ll give up your first position. After all, an unknown little man like me can bully you. I really don''t know where you get your confidence. No wonder the elders don''t want to arrange you to go out to perform tasks. Obviously they see through it, You are a soft footed shrimp. "


    Yun Shenwei said lightly, as if he were doing a trivial thing. He said so, but the other party was so angry that he stood up and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "What''s your name? Report your name if you have the ability. I''ll write down the revenge today. I''ll find it sooner or later."


    Soul movement knows that he can only admit these things today, but he can''t lose face too much, so he must leave some cruel words. It''s best to be clear.


    The soul moved and even wondered whether he had provoked a big man. Because some big men are very powerful, they like to bully their younger generation by pretending to be young people.


    "There''s no need to inquire. I''m just me, an ordinary garbage without background. If you''re unhappy, you can come to me at any time. Of course, it''s best to be one-on-one. If you find many people, I don''t mind."


    Yun Shenwei waved his hand casually, and then walked away in full view of the public. Now he is famous in World War I and solved the first soul movement of the current young generation just after he appeared!


    When the girls around saw this scene, they all stared at the boss. Although they mocked the soul movement before, it doesn''t mean that this guy really has no strength.

 Chapter 323

    "You''re quite strong. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. It seems that we old guys are really looking away. Since you''re so powerful, you should be the first person of the young generation. However, since you don''t master your ability very well, you''ll stay and train well. I''ll arrange someone to accompany you Remember, you will be the pride of our race. "


    The story of Yun Shenwei''s defeat of Hun Dong was immediately spread, so many strong men of the older generation came out. They applauded and appreciated the young man in front of them, because in their view, the stronger the better, although this guy was not very good before, he has been found now. It must be well cultivated, This is what they have always used.


    Yun Shenwei knew he couldn''t hide this time, so he nodded and agreed. Anyway, his identity hasn''t been exposed yet, so there''s nothing to worry about. It''s actually a good thing to have a guest trained by the enemy. At least he can learn the skills mastered by the enemy. All along, he just makes cars behind closed doors. In fact, such things are wrong. If he wants to grow, the best thing is to master more skills.


    The extraordinary love system also agrees with her master very much. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to study here. I''m afraid it would be difficult to achieve today''s effect if she didn''t make up and hide her identity. However, it also shows that his luck is not wrong, so he will be accompanied every day in the next time, And the daily food and drink is also very good, and has been respected by many people. After all, it has become the first person of the young generation. What it does will always be regarded by others in the first place.


    Yunshenwei mainly trains his combat ability, because what he needs here is a strong combat will and ability. If there are other functions, he doesn''t need them at all, because he can break through the system.


    "Well done. Your cultivation these days is still very good, but I don''t know why I always feel that you hesitate when you use tricks. Is it because you used to live too ordinary?"


    A strong man of the older generation raised such doubts.


    Soul batian showed great talent when he was young, so he can become the first person of the younger generation, and. If it weren''t for his mistakes in the medicine refining master''s meeting, I''m afraid he could still sit firmly on the first place with his current ability.


    Although Hun Dong is a rising star, he is cruel and ruthless. He has always been very decisive in doing things, and he is also very ambitious. The most important thing is that Hun Dong has always been able to buy people''s hearts, and he also easily won the attention and support of others. If he was not suddenly defeated, I''m afraid he would have started long ago with his current ability, There are few rising stars in the whole medicine refining master''s Congress. There is absolutely no problem.


    Soul movement can only stay honest now, and even he has to recover, because he was hurt in the previous battle. To tell the truth, he has always been the only one who bullied others for so many years. This is the first time he was hurt by the enemy, but he has no way to do it, because he looks at strength here. Even if he was strong before, as long as someone is stronger than him, Then, the strong of the older generation will still focus on the stronger people.


    "It seems that the damn guy has never appeared, and I don''t know where he came from. Forget it. I can only honestly admit my fate now. If I don''t continue to improve my strength, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to revenge in the future. That guy beat me so badly, and one day I''ll let him double his repayment."


    Soul movement asks you to be very angry. At the thought of the scene where he was defeated, he felt very shameless. Originally, in his opinion, no one was his opponent except soul batian, but an accident happened. The skill he thought he was best at was easily defeated by others.


    Some of Yun Shenwei was suspected by his elders, but fortunately, his breath was disguised very much and had systematic help. So all along, although the other party could detect some different things, the extraordinary love system was protected in many aspects, so there was still nothing at all. As long as he continued to stay here, he would certainly learn more useful skills.


    "Hey, boy, this is the end of today''s cultivation. But later, I want you to see the way of refining pills of our family."


    After hesitating for a while, the elders finally said that if they want to cultivate a young strong man, they should not only have strong combat effectiveness, but also master various skills. Only in this way can they fight in an all-round way and win.


    When he was young, this older strong man could not be ranked first, but also ranked in the top 20.


    It''s a pity that he is old now, and he can''t be like before, and his talent is just ordinary. Therefore, even here, his life is still very flat. He has nothing to do except to teach the young and promising young people.


    Yun Shenwei knew he was going to study, so he hurried to go. Soon he came to the alchemy room and saw everyone get together.


    "My God, the refining method of this pill is so complicated. If I practice hard, I''m afraid it will take several years to complete it. Unfortunately, my strength is too weak now."


    "Soul movement, his strength was quite good before. It is said that he should be able to refine it. Although the quality of refining is not particularly good, among our generation, his strength should be very top-notch. As for mixing, he can indeed refine it, but he has been defeated in the competition, which is also a shame, so he doesn''t want to be confused That''s it. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Yun Shenwei just walked into the alchemy room, he found that some people were discussing with each other. He also learned something about alchemy. Instead of talking, he crowded into the crowd and observed silently. When he first arrived, he could not be too arrogant and do whatever he wanted as before, Now he needs to clarify the situation honestly and integrate himself into the new environment without being found.

 Chapter 324

    "Hey, I heard you''re new here. You look really young. You can have such great accomplishments at a young age. I have to say you''re still very capable. At least you''re better than us. Now take a look at the master''s refining pill. If you can, you''d better learn it. After all, we all need this pill in the future."


    Yun Shenwei was discovered not long after he came here. Everyone knows that he is the strongest of the younger generation, so they all gathered around and spoke with a somewhat flattering tone. After all, no matter who he is, he needs someone to support him in the future, otherwise it will be difficult to provoke some things.


    "Everyone is really very polite. As for me, I''m just a little strong. I''m just lucky to be valued by the big people above. As for you, you''re all the same talented people, so don''t be discouraged."


    Although yunshenwei has obtained his identity, he is still very low-key and polite when he speaks. His words quickly resonate with everyone. After all, these people are arrogant and can be recognized by others. It is also a very happy thing for them.


    So during this short video, everyone was full of good words, and some even took out the books they usually carry with them, hoping to get the signature left by the strongest of the younger generation.


    "Don''t worry, take your time. As long as you want something, I can do it for you as much as possible, but don''t force me too much, because there are some things I really can''t do."


    Yun Shenwei sighed helplessly. He thought it would be better to be low-key here, but now he can''t disguise it, because his identity is too conspicuous. No matter where he goes, someone can recognize his strength.


    It can only be said that it has become very easy to share information in the soul family, but it is not necessarily outside.


    After hearing this, everyone laughed and spread to one side. They were very polite. If it wasn''t for the real fighting between each other, who would be willing to work hard? Isn''t it good to live well? Live the little life you want every day, leisurely.


    Yun Shenwei soon stepped onto the stage and began to observe. She soon learned. After all, he has the help of the extraordinary love system and the speed of learning things. Naturally, it can''t be the same as others, or he has understood everything just a little. This is the gap in strength.


    "I heard that you are the strongest of the new generation, and I think you have been watching for a long time. Looking at you should make clear the principle here, so you should learn it well. It''s best to show it face-to-face, so that everyone will have confidence to continue learning after watching it."


    The old man in charge of refining pills saw a group of people here. Soon he stood up and said with a smile. He didn''t have an arrogant posture. Maybe what kind of person is what kind of work style. Those arrogant people always attack directly without any nonsense.


    Yun Shenwei walked over in full view of the public, and then began to refine hand-in-hand. I have to say that with the help of the extraordinary filing system, he refined very fast, and the efficiency of failure was almost zero. Soon he won everyone''s support, because he had just refined pills in his hand, so he sold them accurately, The other side didn''t get stuck, and the prices were very high.


    "Elder brother, when you refine pills in the future, you must call me. I will take as much as you have. Remember, I am still a high status here. Although my grandfather was once the king, what does it matter? I can still become the king in the future. It''s just that the road is a little harder."


    A young man began to please.


    Yun Shenwei also nodded with a smile. It''s just the so-called reaching out without hitting the smiling face. What''s more, this man is so polite. Wouldn''t it be too bad if he hurt others rashly!


    After refining, yunshenwei tried to calm his mind as much as possible. After communicating with the system, he began refining again, and soon consumed several pairs of refining materials. His probability of refining success directly reached 100%. Therefore, after finishing the task, he took advantage of the sun to send out every new pill.


    At present, he doesn''t know the refining effect. Although we can guess from the appearance, there are still some differences in actual use.


    "My God, this ammunition is really too strong. When I use it, I feel that my whole willpower has become stronger. If I can, I hope I can give me more, because I can definitely use it when I go out in the future. If I eat one at the key time, the speed will improve a lot, and my willpower will become stronger."


    "It''s amazing. It''s just the first refining that has achieved such an effect. I have to say that it''s really difficult for people like you to be your friend. It''s definitely my honor in the future. Please give me this face."


    "It''s amazing. If I were allowed to refine, I''m afraid I would fail 100%. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. The gap between people is so obvious. Because your talent is better than us, you must enjoy better treatment than us. You deserve all this. We have nothing to say and are so jealous."


    ¡­¡­


    The eyes of the people around them are very greedy, but they know that the identity of the youth in front of them is very noble, so they don''t say much. They can only talk with a little envy and jealousy.


    "Dear friends, if I can help you once today, I will help you countless times in the future. Being friends with me will never suffer a loss."


    Yun Shenwei always keeps his mission in mind, but he also knows that subduing the soldiers without fighting is the best solution. At present, his identity has not been exposed, so what he wants now is to take the opportunity to make a good relationship and turn the tables against the wind when the soldiers meet in the future. He believes that with his own participation, it may not be necessary for everyone to kill each other like that, Maybe we can become real good friends, and we can make the world better together.


    But for now, this is only a preliminary idea.

 Chapter 325

    "Something happened to the soul storm. Let''s hurry over and have a look. When he went out for hunting, he was suddenly hurt by a monster. At present, his lower body is bleeding. If he doesn''t save people, I''m afraid he''ll die. You know, he''s a small man. It''s impossible for a big man to save him."


    When yunshenwei was just about to finish refining, he suddenly heard the voice of first aid from someone outside. Obviously, there was a very big thing outside. Moreover, listening to this tone, it seemed that the identity of the person who had the accident was not very high, so those with high identity could not take the initiative to help these weak people.


    "Ah! Although his income is not very high, his strength is OK. But now he is injured. I''m afraid he will never have a chance to rise again. After he is so worthless, I''m afraid no one will be willing to save him. I can only say that his life is bad."


    "I hope we don''t end up like this in the future. Alas, we can only say that we are all children of civilians. Compared with those rich children, we are still too poor. Someone will go to us immediately after they are injured. If they are injured, we can only bear it silently. If the injury is too serious, we can only wait to die."


    "This is the law of the world. The law of the jungle. Some people are born with golden keys. Ordinary people like us can only earn their living expenses by working hard."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? People have worked hard for generations to get this treatment. Who made our ancestors not work hard? There''s no way. Now, in fact, we live well. Think about those people outside. They don''t have a race as big as ours. They were born humble and even worse than us, he said We can''t even practice. Although we are a little weak, we can at least practice. If we are lucky, we can turn over. "


    ¡­¡­


    These civilians around the main force began to sigh, but there was nothing to do. Do you expect them to save people? Obviously, it is impossible. After all, they do not master the law of saving people.


    "Stop arguing and be quiet. I think I''d better deal with this matter. Although I''m not very strong, I''m still good at saving people. If I go in time, I may be able to save his life. As for whether I can keep him and practice in the future, it depends on his nature. You just need to show me the way."


    Yun Shenwei didn''t intend to go out, but now he thought about saving people''s lives and further studying level 7 futu, so he stood up and said this sentence. Just after he said this, everyone looked at him and still had some respect for him. After all, he was still very powerful in refining pills. These people have to count on him in the future.


    "Well, well, since you said you were willing to help, we must support you. Let''s go now. Don''t waste any more time. Time is urgent, and he is seriously injured now."


    After hearing the good news, everyone was smiling and relieved. Not long after they went out, they were stopped by someone. Obviously, the people who stopped them were not good, and showed a very cruel expression.


    "It''s shameless that you have to save people. Children at the bottom like you can honestly wait for death. Don''t think about turning over, because you are salted fish, and I was born more noble than you. Remember, what can happen even if you are saved? Is it difficult to expect him to beat us rich children in future competitions? Dream."


    "That''s right. I can save his life. As long as you kneel down and beg me, I can consider it. Take out the medicine my grandfather gave me for him. Of course, if you don''t ask really, I don''t want to take it out to see your performance."


    "You refugee children used to be arrogant and have backbone. Why are you depressed when you are in trouble? There is no way. Who made you poor when you were born? We are born aristocrats, so we should have more resources than you. Now we can save people. You can''t, because you are Dalits."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Shenwei was stopped by a group of people. These people are rich children, very rich, and their identity is very unusual. Although they are not very strong now, even better than these ordinary children, they can only swallow their anger because of their noble status and their powerful ancestors.


    "Damn it, get away from me quickly. Don''t stop us from saving people."


    A young man stood up. He was also a civilian child, but he was very backbone. What he hated most was being ridiculed by these rich children. At this moment, he clenched his fists and his eyes were red. He might be ready to attack at any time. If he didn''t take into account the identity of each other''s rich children, I''m afraid these people would have been knocked down by him.


    "Hehe, just because you want to do it, you should try it. Look at the punishment you will receive after you beat me down. Don''t forget our different identities. I beat you up. At most, you beat me up. Then you will be deprived of the qualification of cultivation. Besides, now you want to save people , shouldn''t you kneel down and ask for my help? "


    A rich boy also came over, and he raised his head with a proud expression. Obviously, he didn''t beat him when he did so, but he expected that these civilian children didn''t dare to do it, because he was noble and ate the psychology of this group of people.


    "Brother, don''t get excited. Let me have a dialogue with them. Just leave these things to me."


    Yun Shenwei looked and found that something was wrong, but he knew that the time was urgent, so he had to deal with the rich children in front of him.


    Several other civilian children looked at it and nodded silently. After all, here, they still believe in Yun Shenwei, who can refine pills.


    "Oh, I heard you are a smelly boy who can refine pills. You should also be a refugee child. Dare to stand up and stop me. What do you want to say?"


    The rich boy looked at it and then said it in a very contemptuous tone. While he finished this sentence, the rich boys beside him laughed.

 Chapter 326

    "Damn it, you''ve gone too far. Can''t we common people''s children refine pills? What''s the logic? Can we only allow Zhou officials to set fire and people to light lights? The talent of refining is inherent, not because you are born noble, but you are rich children, but you are not much better than us in cultivation, and And you take more pills than us, so it should be that your talent is relatively poor. I don''t understand what qualifications you guys have to stand here and ridicule me. "


    After being ridiculed by others for a while, Yun Shenwei''s face was very ugly. Although he was a good tempered man, it didn''t mean that he could be bullied. Moreover, he came here to seize power. Now several ignorant rich children ridiculed him, which made him angry. So he thought about it and decided to fight back with words, Because it''s obviously a loss to start here, and his identity can''t help checking.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to scold me, you want to die."


    The rich boy was very angry after being ridiculed by others, so she raised her fist to attack. However, what he didn''t expect was that he just attacked others and fell in full view of the public. His face was lost. Several other rich children wanted to help, but they found something wrong, So they looked at each other and all stepped aside. Don''t look. On the surface, these rich children played very well. In fact, they were very selfish. They didn''t have real friends.


    "Hahaha, you still want to beat me at your level. You can''t stand your position. Go out drinking every day and stay with those beauties every day. Forget the truth of cultivation. With this strength, you''d better go home and eat your old capital. Don''t embarrass your ancestors."


    Yun Shenwei went forward and pulled the other party up. Then he stepped back. Of course, he was not polite when he spoke. He did it just to show that he didn''t do it.


    "OK, since you don''t have this ability, don''t wait for our way here. You know that human life is crucial. We''re going to save people. Besides, if you really think we have competitive strength, we''ll see who is stronger during the competition. It''s really boring not to capsize the boat in the gutter."


    "That''s right. If your grandparents didn''t have special skills, you wouldn''t deserve to stand here and talk to us refugee children. With your level of cultivation, I really don''t know what you usually eat, but where to throw it, it wouldn''t be taking these materials out to find women every day."


    "Well, well, your relationship is not very good, so don''t stop us here. Don''t forget that we refugee children are very united. If we really make us angry, it''s a big deal that we die together and change our lives. Anyway, we are cheap lives. You are rich and noble lives. You should know how to count yourself. Don''t make us angry , you know, rabbits can bite even when they have sharp eyes. "


    ¡­¡­


    I have to say that these refugee children are still very united. After seeing this scene, they took a step forward together, and they all opened their mouths to remind each other fiercely. At this time, these rich children were frightened. They also know that their lives are precious, and they look arrogant on the surface, but in fact they are very timid, After all, they have never really practiced. To put it bluntly, they usually just want to have fun. As for looking for trouble today, it''s just to show their low self-esteem.


    Because they can''t practice, they can only bully some of the weak. Those really rich children, the strong and young have long been prosperous and even busy becoming future heirs. Only these wastes will come out to bully the weak.


    "Well, as for you, it''s not easy. I think you also want to make progress. Let''s do this. If you behave better today, I can help you complete the transformation of cultivation. Don''t forget that I''m a person who meets pills. At least, my own skills are no worse than anyone. If you want to become stronger, you can finish it You can become good friends with me. I believe you are also very interested in the position of future heirs. After all, no one wants to be a waste. Anyway, you also care about those inheritance rights. "


    Yunshenwei suddenly had a very good idea. Although these rich children are very dandy, they also have the opportunity to change. If they can gain their trust and become friends with them, it will be very helpful for yunshenwei to obtain benefits in the future.


    The main purpose of yunshenwei''s coming here is to solve the bad people here and let them abandon evil and follow good. Now these rich children have a good chance to be the leaders of the future.


    Just from their current appearance, these dandies can''t do it. Even if they really want to do it, they have to start all over again, at least to change their unwillingness to practice and some minor physical problems.


    "I''ve seen ten big talkers like you, so you''d better stop talking nonsense. You can''t solve our problems. Besides, if you can solve them, it''s not what you can do. Those elders we know dare not say so. You''re so arrogant and really think of yourself as a person."


    "Come on, although you say you have backbone and some skills, we must admit that you are just a little better than those refugees. At most, you can live a good life in the future and your descendants can live a better life than you."


    ¡­¡­


    Although these rich children have some feelings, they also know that they can''t trust refugees casually, so they still have some exclusion. However, some people also begin to hesitate because they want to become stronger. If there is a chance to rise, everyone will seize it. Besides, the reason why they become like this, It is entirely because their brother or sister is so powerful that they can''t compete. They can only be depressed and have fun. This is the scene of dandies now. Otherwise, they will work very hard to cultivate, at least not today.

 Chapter 327

    Yun Shenwei seized the opportunity. He gathered everyone together, and then showed his medicine refining skills in public. I have to say that after he did so, he soon won over the people''s hearts, and even some rich children began to hesitate them. It''s true that they don''t have much ability. The reason why they have such a good life now is entirely because their parents have a higher generation, or their ancestors have made great contributions, which makes them have today''s life. Otherwise, if they have a poor first-child ratio and are in a civilian family, they can''t have a good life now, So they began to hesitate. Whether they should become good friends with such powerful people or not. It has to be said that some people still made a decisive decision and made a choice. They chose to make friends with yunshenwei.


    "I know you are very powerful, and I also know that you are the average resistance. It doesn''t matter. Your birth is lower than me. As long as you have the ability, as long as you can make us stronger. I''ve been looked down upon by people for so many years. My brother and sister always think I''m a waste. I really live hard, so I hope to have a chance to become stronger. Now you''re out Now, would you please help me? Like them, I have been looked down upon since childhood, and even people lower than us look down on us. They think people like us are born with a golden key, but we don''t want to accept such a life. "


    The rich boy was so heartbroken that he cried while talking. He was very sad. Even other rich children began to cry.


    "Well, please don''t cry any more. I promise you will help you become stronger in the future, but you must become people on my side, because I need your help very much now, and I need to make use of your abilities and resources. Otherwise, you know that I don''t have many resources in my hand. Even if my ability is strong, it''s hard for a clever woman to do nothing Rice cooking, but now the most important thing is to hurry to save people. "


    Yun Shenwei quickly explained the situation to everyone, and then ran out to save people, so these rich children also hurried out. As for saying that these civilian children are learning from them, they are very worried because the injured civilian children have a very good relationship with them.


    Soul Fengyun had already fallen into a coma, but fortunately, he was treated in time and soon woke up. When he saw the lack of people in front of him, he was also very pleased. He never felt that he would be taken care of by so many people, so he quickly stood up and wanted to bow to everyone, but was stopped.


    "Soul Fengyun, don''t force yourself now when you have just recovered. Everyone will be your brothers in the future. We will help each other if there is anything. And these brothers, although they are also rich children, please don''t look down on them, let alone exclude them. It is because of their help that I can provide medicine Just hold you tight. In the future, I hope everyone can unite. From today on, our future is bound to be brilliant. "


    Yunshenwei''s conditions and things were almost the same, so he also said some good words to win the hearts of the people, so everyone gathered together and shook hands with laughter. After all, sometimes it is really difficult to make civilians and rich children become good friends, because the family environment and living background between the two sides are completely different, even if they live in the same area, Even if they''ve always been the same race.


    After the event, he also found an opportunity to return to his accommodation. Later, some rich children took the initiative to help him build a good residence. We got together to discuss how to get rich in the future.


    Even in this ancient race, it needs strength to develop. It doesn''t mean that you can succeed if you want to do anything. Moreover, some people start early and start a family and business because they have background and ability at home, and these people who start late have no background. It''s really difficult to get rich, This is also why the gap between the two sides is getting bigger and bigger. Some people are already strong, so they are getting stronger and stronger. Because of their humble birth, it is really difficult for these civilian children to turn refugees into Phoenix.


    However, Yun Shenwei never thought that he had no future. He knew that it was really difficult to produce a genius in the poor family, but it was not impossible. Now he mastered this ability, so in the next time, he earned a lot of orders to help everyone improve their bodies, and then refined a lot of loyal pills.


    The reason why he did this was that he needed to make these people fully obey his own arrangements, but he didn''t want them to become puppets, so he refined pills and asked people to obey his orders imperceptibly. This is also more natural. It''s not like a puppet. It''s just mechanical. It''s too cruel, He''s not that kind of person.


    Soul wind and cloud is relatively strong among all civilian children, perhaps because he is more gifted, so his strength has been enhanced after his body recovers, and these unpopular rich children have a better future because of the growth of strength. Their horizons have also broadened a lot, and they are willing to take the initiative to help everyone with what they are good at. After abnormal time, everyone has become good friends, saying and talking about everything.


    "Yun Shenwei, it''s time to compete for power in a few days. You should know that among our young generation, we should compete for the position of leader. If you can become a leader, you will have the opportunity to control a large number of people in the future."


    "Yes, yes, this kind of competition is rare for a long time. Would you like to try it? With your ability to refine pills, as long as you can stand out, there will be no fewer people following you. At that time, we can naturally become people on your side. If you don''t have an identity, it''s easy to be suspected by others if we get together If someone gives us the hat of rebellion, we are dead, so I hope you understand! "


    The rich children suddenly thought of a very important game, so they all looked over and wondered whether their boss Yun Shenwei could succeed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 328

    "There''s even a battle for leadership. Tell me how to participate. I don''t know much about it. You know, I''m a civilian child. Therefore, I pay little attention to these things. I''m busy refining pills most of the time. After all, there are specialties in the art industry. Everyone has their own aspirations."


    Yun Shenwei suddenly heard that there was a leader''s position to compete for, so he was also interested. After all, in his memory, the task given to him by the system was to subvert everything here, so if he wanted to become stronger, he had to have identity and no right. Now the leader''s position is the best starting point. He believes that as long as he can get the leader''s position, Then there will be more and more competition in the future, and the promotion speed will be faster and faster. In the end, it is not impossible to subvert the whole soul family.


    "The thing is, we rich children can sign up directly if they want to participate. There is no way to do this. After all, our ancestors are very powerful. They have made great achievements in war or are very rich, but you are civilian children, so you need to take the examination. Of course, it''s very easy to hear that your identity has passed the examination. You just have to show your skills It''s OK to buy some people out of the pill. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. Anyway, it''s easy for you to participate in a competition. "


    A rich child heard the question and answered it patiently. Now they are still very simple and don''t have much thought.


    Yun Shenwei patiently listened to each other''s explanation. After a while, he finally understood that ordinary children like him had to have some money to participate, but some ordinary children couldn''t pass even if they had the ability because they didn''t have money and materials, However, if you have special abilities in refining pills, you can make up for these defects. That''s why some people can rise, while some people are doomed to be unable to survive. That''s because only some abilities in the world will be recognized, and some abilities will be eliminated by the times.


    Soul Fengyun is also preparing to participate in the competition of the same age this time, because he also wants to get a chance. After all, there are too few capable Pinyin children like her. Moreover, in terms of combat, you should know that people with strong combat ability will go to war in the future. After all, this is a world where the strong are respected, and everything has to speak with their fists.


    The reason why soul movement can stand out among the younger generation is that he once obtained a command position, but now he is. I don''t care about this position.


    If you want to really don''t care, unless there is one thing, that is to win the first place among all the young generation. This title can surpass most of the leadership positions, but it''s not enough to continue to climb up.


    Soul batian was once the first of the younger generation, and even his status was very high, and he was even qualified for the position of captain at a higher level.


    However, it is a pity that he failed in the competition for refining pills, which made the whole race feel very ashamed. Therefore, after he came back, he was dismissed and investigated, directly imprisoned, and lost the reputation of the first place of the younger generation.


    Later, after learning about these situations, Yun Shenwei began to figure out how to become a commander, and then continue to climb up, become a lieutenant, or even climb higher!


    Fortunately, after he learned the news, it was not long before the competition officially began the audition.


    Yun Shenwei was very famous for refining pills, so he was naturally recommended. He didn''t even have to sign up in person. When he learned the news, he was surprised to find that he didn''t even need to audition. He just passed. You know, this is a battle for leadership.


    As for those who do not have the ability and want to participate, of course, it is a pity. Because the conditions for participation are very high, they are basically eliminated and can only watch eagerly, but they have no way. Who makes them poor and incompetent.


    The strength of soul Fengyun is relatively strong. After he made his reputation, he also successfully passed the audition. There are some rich children who also participated smoothly. After all, they only need an identity.


    When we get together again, we are very happy, because they have long been friends, so they are also discussing how to make these people they know come to the end, after all. As long as people they know can get a good position, they can also get good treatment.


    It is the so-called "one man gets the way, chicken and dog rise to heaven". Sometimes this is the truth.


    "Soul wind and cloud, soul power..."


    "You civilians who read their names successfully passed the audition. In the next few days, please make good efforts to consolidate your strength. If you have the opportunity, you can also compete for leadership."


    "But I still want to remind you that because you are civilian children, you must be careful when fighting with rich children. If you are not careful, you will capsize in the gutter, and they are very reluctant to see you rise. You should know that if there is only one person with power in this world, he is the highest master However, if it becomes two, then two people get half of their rights, so the more people get power, the less power will be. That''s the truth. "


    "Nothing in this world is fair and just. If you want to become stronger, you must try to climb up. Like you, I was also a child of a civilian family a long time ago, but I beat today''s world with my fists. The reason why I tell you so much is because I don''t want to see the opportunity you finally get Yes, as a result, it was reduced to the crowd, so please refuel and cherish this opportunity. "


    A middle-aged uncle is in charge of this group of civilian children. When he speaks, he is very rational and sincere, because only he can understand how difficult it is for civilian children to rise.


    "Oh, it''s funny to tell these refugee children about chicken soup here. Do you think everyone is like you? Or don''t dream. Just watch them fail honestly. It''s our rich children who won this year."


    Just when the uncle gave everyone encouragement, there was a very discordant mocking voice nearby.

 Chapter 329

    Soul Jieao is the one who spoke this time. He represents the camp of rich children. Many years ago, like other young people, he also participated in the competition here and obtained the qualification. Because he is a rich child, it is very easy for him to win the competition. Moreover, he was born with a golden key. Compared with those civilian children, He gets much more resources, so. In these competitions, ordinary people don''t dare to do their best with him.


    It is precisely because over the years, so the status is also very high, has already reached the level of terror.


    "The soul is unruly. You can''t say that. I was just a civilian child in those days, but now I am in the same position as you. It''s just because your ancestors are strong. But the gap between you and me is not very big. You may not be able to beat me when you are about to fight, so you don''t have to say some sarcastic words here. These things Children are bored. If they want to be qualified, they have to speak on their own strength, not on your help. If everyone can quickly obtain status through identity, what is this competition? What else can be fair and just? Please don''t bully others with identity. It''s meaningless ¡£¡±


    Soul Xiaoran represents the civilian children, because he was born many years ago. He won the first place in the competition, turned the tide and stood up again, representing the dignity of their civilian children.


    Yun Shenwei hid behind his back and didn''t speak. Instead, he silently observed everything here. He found that things were not as simple as he thought. It seemed that there were some accidents. He thought that ordinary children and rich children were at most superficial discord, but now it seems that things are a little complicated, Perhaps it is because the children of rich families are born noble. They are born to despise those civilian children and even try every means to prevent others from becoming stronger.


    After exploring the extraordinary love system, I also learned a very amazing news, that is, in this area, many rich children do not rely on their own strength to become stronger, on the contrary, they rely on the inheritance of their ancestors. That''s why they have this step today, and while they gain strong strength, they also despise those teenagers who start fighting again, and they will only support the rich children.


    "The soul is bleak. Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, come directly. Anyway, you and I must decide the victory or defeat. Otherwise, I''m always uncomfortable in my heart."


    Soul is also very unhappy after being called. If others call out his name, he may. Just smile, but his sworn enemy speaks like this, which makes him more angry. If the occasion here is not inappropriate, he may have started directly now.


    "Ha ha, both of you are respected elders. There''s no need to quarrel here. The main purpose of our coming here this time is to select capable young people. If you two fight here, we won''t be able to select, so these young people will have to leave disappointed."


    Some people in the finished shoes stand up and say good things. They all play the role of peacemaker. It is the so-called difference of Tao and no collusion. Sometimes, two people who don''t like each other will have to fight in the end even if they can''t bear it.


    Yun Shenwei thought carefully. He understood that this kind of battle would be carried out sooner or later, because he understood one thing, that is, civilian children and rich children are different, but in fact they are the same, because the ancestors of rich children were ordinary a long time ago, just because they are lucky or they are hard-working and gifted, That''s why they become capable and powerful people. However, it is precisely because they have gained great wealth and resources after their rise that they can''t watch their children and grandchildren be ordinary, so. Their offspring will also inherit a lot of power and resources.


    As for saying that these civilian children are very ordinary when they are born, there is no way. Perhaps it is because their ancestors are more frequent, or because their ancestors used to be very powerful, but they offended some people, but no matter what, they can''t change their status as ordinary people. Maybe some people will choose to abandon themselves, but. The vast majority of people are unwilling. Many of them try their best for a lifetime. In the end, they find that no matter what they do, they can never surpass those born with the golden key. On the contrary, some people are lucky. They may have completed their transformation in some special ways, so as to reach a new height.


    But in any case, this can only show that it is difficult for people to become strong, because the more they go up, the easier they will find that the gap between people is still large. The strong is strong because they are born strong, and the weak is weak, not because they can''t become strong, but because they are a weak in their heart.


    "Well said, anyway, you will be my loser sooner or later. Since we are here to participate in the competition today, let''s host the competition. I want to see whether you civilians can be better or we rich children can be better. The ugly words are ahead. If anyone dares to cheat in this competition, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Soul defiant put forward the word cheating. Obviously, he was saying that these civilian children are talented and can only be qualified by cheating. When he finished this sentence, many civilian children showed an angry expression. They clenched their fists and wanted to vent their anger, but. When they think of each other''s identity, they can only bear it silently. Sometimes things are like this. When you have no right, you can only choose to bear it.


    "A group of losers can only hum on the surface. All the rich children follow my orders and enter the battlefield. Then they are ready to participate in the assessment competition. Remember, you are rich families, so you must win. You must not let these civilian children defeat you, otherwise the punishment will be doubled."


    The soul turned wildly and warned the rich children behind him.

 Chapter 330

    "Don''t worry, you rebellious elder. We represent rich children, so we can''t admit defeat whether it''s for our dignity, our honor, or our blood inheritance. Even if we want to lose, we have to take one away. At least, we can''t forget our dignity."


    "Elder, please rest assured that we are all rich. People have received the best training since childhood and have the most resources. No matter how hard they try, the gap between these refugee children and us can never be bridged. It''s like there is an abyss between heaven and earth. We are the people above or the children of civilians below No matter what he does, he will never change the fact that they are on the ground. "


    "Hahaha, today let me use my strength to prove that rich children are the most powerful. These civilian children can only be severely trampled by us as chickens, ducks and cattle."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the words of their predecessors, the rich children stood up one by one. They were domineering. They were rebellious, and their eyes were full of irrecoverable arrogance and pride. After all, they were born different from others, although some of them were born with very humble strength and didn''t look like much, But their families are rich, but their parents are capable, and their ancestors have resources, so under the endless accumulation of resources, even waste can be transformed into a genius. It is a fact that civilian children will never dare to imagine. Now they, who hold the highest talent and resources, are all demoralized.


    "My descendants, please don''t lose heart."


    The soul suddenly turned his head and looked at the civilian children with poor clothes and low morale.


    "I know that they were born different from us. They are rich, they have power, they have a lot of resources, their skills are much higher than ours, they use the best weapons, and they can get great love from their elders. But you are just ordinary from birth, and your parents are also ordinary. They may have worked hard for a generation I hope you can understand that your parents are really not easy. "


    "But even if we are ordinary, so what? You still choose to work hard. You still live to this day. You at least have the opportunity to participate in the competition. You are many times better than those who have no chance. Maybe you don''t know that when you were born in the world, many people died at that moment because of their father The mother has no money, their parents are in poor health, and there is no way to support the day when their children are born. Therefore, you should really thank your parents for living to this day. "


    "This competition is fair and just, so I hope you don''t cheat. At the same time, I also want to tell you to try your best and never give up. Even if you have a 1% chance, you should try. I hope you can stand out like me and finally get the life you want. You also see that the old guy opposite me has the same strength as me, you know A long time ago, I was just an ordinary person, and my parents had no money, but I was willing to work hard. When rich children spent only one minute practicing, I was practicing almost all day. It was because I was so desperate that I could stand out in the competition and become the first in that year. "


    Soul Xiao ran tried hard to recall the battle of that year. He was once a teenager and rebellious. He believed that the princes would rather be kind. Even if they were just children of civilians, they still had the opportunity to excel. Therefore, under the leadership of this thought, he turned the tide, defeated all the rich children of his time and stood in the first place, It is precisely because of his excellent performance that he has attracted the attention of many people. Even the rich children should have great respect for him. After all, the world worships the strong. Maybe some people are born noble, but he has no strength, so he doesn''t deserve everyone''s attention.


    "Don''t worry, sir, we will never admit defeat. Even if we are ordinary, even if we are just cannon fodder, so what? At least I fail and my son can go on. If my son fails, I hope my grandchildren can continue to work hard. I believe that one day my grandchildren will rise up. No one is born to be willing to be ordinary, which I''m afraid we''re just a drop in the ocean, just a little dust in the universe, but I''m willing to light up my life. "


    After the soul said that, a civilian son stood up with tears in his eyes. He clenched his fists and said these words with trembling. While he said these words, others also cried.


    After hearing these words, Yun Shenwei was also deeply touched. He suddenly thought of his life on earth. If he didn''t encounter the system, if he was alone, maybe he was worried about his life. Now this era is different. If his parents'' generation married very frequently and sincerely, So now marriage is like a business.


    After raising their daughter, some parents want to sell it as a commodity. This is how ironic. Some refugee children finally grow up, get a job and meet a person they like, but they are abandoned by the woman because they can''t afford a house and a car.


    Yun Shenwei couldn''t help smiling. A child of a civilian family finally grew up to his 20s. He just graduated and just worked. How can he afford a house and a car? And even if his parents don''t help, how lucky and hard he has to be.


    You know, most people in the world are ordinary. They don''t have much ability. They can only live with the crowd. However, some girls think highly of themselves and think they are the most beautiful princess in the world. The life she wants must be the best. The man he chooses must be prince charming. He must be very rich, capable and young, And don''t care how much I love him!


    It can only be said that this distorted value makes people feel disgusted and despised.

 Chapter 331

    "Dear master, please don''t think about those sad things. I know it''s very sad for you to recall your life on earth now, but I want to remind you that after the adventure here is over, I will let you return smoothly and live a good life. Please believe me. I promised you that I would do it. Even if you don''t have me by your side in the future, your life can still survive Rich and powerful, true skill and genuine knowledge. If you have real talent or bright people, those little people will be able to block you for the most part. They can''t stop your light for life. You must understand that if you really have a tribute, you can has the final say. Then future generations will always remember you, even if you were just an ordinary person. "


    The extraordinary love system is always so thorough in looking at problems. Of course, he understands that having money and power is just a moment. Even in the fantasy world, he will die one day, not to mention in the human world. It''s just a struggle for time. A hundred years is just a flick of the finger.


    What is the purpose of people''s life? Is it for money, for power, or for women and men. Everything is just floating clouds. What if you have a 10 million square meter house? Can you take it with you when you die? Even if there are endless treasures, it''s impossible to leave mom with security when you die. So the meaning of living is to shine and try to explore your unknown fields. Isn''t that good? Isn''t it a happy thing to spend a lifetime with someone you love?


    After listening to the systematic answers, Yun Shenwei also thought of these. Suddenly, she was relieved. He felt that since she encountered such an embarrassing thing in the fantasy world, he must break his prejudice, reform, and let everyone live a happy and happy life, rather than being led by the rich children, This evil capital must be eliminated.


    "All civilians obey my orders and enter the battlefield. Remember that your future is all in your own hands. How you can go further and how you can live a good life are all in your mind. Remember that there are many tests, some of which are tests of your strength and some of your willpower. I hope you don''t always be afraid and don''t always feel it You have to be inferior to others. Even if he is a billionaire, so what. Even if they really have so many abilities, so what? Besides, these guys are just the children of these billionaires. What are you afraid of? "


    Before the civilian children set out, soul Xiaoran also reminded them again, hoping to rekindle their fighting spirit through these words. Sure enough, after he said that, the rich children were very angry. They clenched their fists, because in their view, their identity was the most proud thing, but they were vulnerable when they were in the mouth of others.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. My life is up to me and not from heaven. Princes will rather have a big husband. If they were born between heaven and earth, how can they live under people for a long time."


    "What about the rich children? Come on, let me have a look. Is it their strong legs or my fist? I must get the command position in the competition on this side. I will become stronger, even if I fail?"


    "Brothers, rush, our civilian children will never admit defeat, we. The hope of the world will make the world a better place just because of our existence. What about those rich people? Although they are very powerful, they were civilian children like us."


    ¡­¡­


    These civilian children ignited hope. They rushed into the battlefield one by one. They were not afraid of the momentum of the rich children. On the contrary, they were full of fighting spirit and ready to break out an earth shaking decisive battle at any time. In this case, the older generation of civilian children were relieved. At least they had no books on the car, Perhaps they will be much worse in resources, appearance and ability than the rich children, but they will never be worse in spirit.


    How far a person can go is not because of her luxurious clothes, not because he has a high talent, not because his ancestors are strong, but because he is rich enough in his heart, because he has enough sober reason and goal, knows what he should do, how he should live and what kind of person he wants to be in his life.


    Yun Shenwei followed these civilian children into the battlefield. His eyes radiated with confidence. He was still different from other civilian children because he had systematic help. Similarly, those who were not strong among the rich children also entered the battlefield. Although they were born in a rich family, because the legitimate eldest son and the concubines had to compete for power and power, these concubines basically had no future, but after hearing these words, they also decided to fight to the death.


    "There are ten commanding positions this year. I hope you can cheer well. Remember that those who win are qualified to laugh to the end, and those who fail can only become passers-by."


    The soul looked at the civilian children with bleak eyes and said these words silently. Although he was lucky to win, he would eventually die. Ah, he did win, but his companions lost. In the final analysis, although the rich children did not win the first place, they occupied all the remaining command positions. In the final analysis, They still have a lot of details. After all, they have the best resources since childhood, and it is normal to win.


    "Now that everyone has been present, I will announce that only ten people can win the battle for the leadership position. Take care of yourself. I don''t care what way you use. In a word, don''t cheat. As long as the rules allow, you can do whatever you like."


    Soul ruao didn''t want to waste time on other things, so he announced the start of the game, closed the venue and let the participants fight with each other inside, while those who didn''t participate in the game stood outside and observed silently. There are many rich children who did not participate in the competition, as well as civilian children. Compared with civilian children, rich children are much more indifferent. After all, they only have interests and no family affection in their eyes.

 Chapter 332

    After Yun Shenwei entered the competition field, he thought everyone should get together and fight separately. The ten people who finally won were the last ten people.


    But soon he found that he thought too much, because things were not so simple. When he opened his eyes, he found that there was no one around him. Originally, he looked at the open area, but it turned out to be a changed scene. It was like another world, where there were mountains and water, everywhere was full of the smell of forests, and there were many birds, These are Warcraft that often appear in the world of breaking through the sky, and their strength is not low, and they are very ferocious. They take the initiative to pursue when they see humans. Now things seem to be a little complicated.


    "The extraordinary love system, what''s the situation? Why did I find so many people just when I came here? The people who participated in the competition with me are gone. Can you explain that the competition here is not what I thought? If I continue to catch up, I feel that my physical strength can''t support the world and the world here It''s as like as two peas, but I feel that I''m spending a lot of money here. "


    While running away, Yun Shenwei also found something strange. Originally, he thought it was no big deal even if he was chased by a monster. Anyway, it was very easy to get away with his own strength. However, after running for a while, he was surprised to find that his energy consumption was very high, which made him feel inexplicable, Even he felt like it was another world.


    "Your feeling is not wrong. This is specially set up for assessment. This should be the special space set up by the highest master in those years."


    "If I guessed correctly, the master in those years was also very great. He probably wanted to screen out those capable people through strict tests. You should understand that when everyone''s physical strength is exhausted, the competition is willpower. Those rich children are really strong, but don''t forget that their willpower is not necessarily better than that of civilians Children are much better, so that''s why that elder told you that you must be rich in spirit. "


    Of course, the extraordinary love system knows everything here, so he quickly told his master what happened. When he finished all this, the surroundings changed again, and a lot of Warcraft fell from the sky and pursued them constantly.


    Yun Shenwei felt that something was wrong, so she ran away desperately. Even she thought of asking for help, but later he felt he couldn''t do so. After all, the competition here was willpower, so. Considering many aspects, I still feel that I can exercise my willpower first. If I really can''t support it, there''s no problem asking for the help of the system. Anyway, he already has a cheating device, and his main purpose here is to subvert everything here.


    It is clear in yunshenwei''s heart that a distorted world outlook must be changed. If everyone here advocates interesting values, then people in the future will do the same.


    What Yun Shenwei hopes is that people here will not become stronger for the sake of becoming stronger, but for the sake of their own dreams. In this way, everyone can live happily, not to mention fighting with other races. Such a bloody picture, which he doesn''t want to see. He once saw the sky breaking. Of course, he understands how terrible world war is, How many innocent lives have been sacrificed in vain because of some people''s selfish ideas.


    "The extraordinary love system, I feel I''m going to be unable to support it. Quickly give me some strength. I''ll solve these monsters first, and then find other civilian children. I believe that things here are not as simple as I thought. If it''s really a single fight, I feel that no one can last until tomorrow."


    After thinking of this, Yun Shenwei turned around. He first attacked the Warcraft that looked like birds, jumped into the air and hit the bird Warcraft''s head. Then he took the opportunity to fall from the sky and kicked a Triceratops leg.


    In a short moment, he defeated two Warcraft, but his physical consumption was also very large. He breathed heavily, and the beads of sweat on his head kept dripping. He felt that if he continued like this, he would be unable to support it. Fortunately, soon, the system was the power to supplement. After he had the power again, he felt that the spirit of the whole person was much better, And she found that it was because her fight under the limit that his willpower became more tenacious, and even his physical fitness continued to grow, so he felt that this area was a good place for cultivation. If he made good use of it, it would continue to break through his limit.


    In fact, there are many incredible things in this world, just like the limit. Some people will feel tired just after the first step in life, but when we grow up slowly, we will find that we will take many steps. Maybe we can only walk 100 meters at the beginning, and we can walk 10000 meters or even 100000 meters later.


    The same is true of fighting. You may feel tired when you fight with others at the beginning, but as long as you work hard and practice constantly, it doesn''t matter that we defeat several enemies. What''s more, he is a systematic person. After experiencing a world, he will experience many realities. It is under the leadership of this kind of thought, He felt that there was no end to it, that he was going forward, and that he was going to sink the boat.


    The extraordinary love system continued to supplement his master. Later, he was assured that almost all the Warcraft here had been killed, and the system admired his master even more.


    "You have solved all the monsters now, so my suggestion to you is to find someone to meet quickly. At the current speed, no one should break faster than you."


    The extraordinary love system makes a rapid analysis, and then hopes that its master can find other civilian children as soon as possible, so that it can have the opportunity to compete for ten command positions.


    At the same time, in other parts of the region, civilian children are also fighting bravely. The same is true for those rich children. They can''t rely on anyone here and can only rely on themselves. At this moment, they found that their usual proud strength is so unbearable.

 Chapter 333

    When Yun Shenwei was about to find other companions, an accident happened. He unexpectedly met a person who blocked him. In all kinds of helpless circumstances, he could only choose to stay first and give up looking for companions, but choose to fight with each other.


    Soul Li is the leader of the younger generation. His strength is not very weak, and his main purpose here is to defeat the enemy and get the opportunity to improve himself.


    "Shenwei, I know you are really good at being mediocre and careful, but I''m sorry to meet me, so you will lose. I''ll give you another chance. If you are willing to be my partner and follow my orders, I can consider giving you an opportunity in the future. At least we can combine to win two positions. Think about it Ah, other people fight their own battles. They are arrogant, but they never want to unite. If we unite together, the effect is definitely not as simple as one plus one. I believe you are also a smart man and should understand what I mean. "


    Soul Li thought he could win, so he told his thoughts from a commanding position, and in his opinion, his words actually gave each other face. You know, when he said such words with some weak people, the other party cried and even thanked him for his great kindness.


    "Soul Li, do you think too much of yourself? You deserve to come to me with goods like you. What''s more, you don''t seem to understand what the current situation is like? Do you think you are really my opponent? It''s very funny. I don''t even need to do it myself to defeat goods like you."


    Yun Shenwei smiled. He knew his strength was strong, but he didn''t want to expose it now. At least it wasn''t necessary, and he didn''t want to fight with a waste, so. When he said these words, he waited patiently for a while, and the other party restrained his anger when he did so.


    "Bastard, since you think you''re so powerful, I''ll wait here with you. I''d like to see who you''re waiting for to save you, or do you think those civilian children can beat me, even those poor rich children?"


    Soul Li obviously thought of his own people as waiting for reinforcements, but even then, he was not afraid. After all, he had a special card. If he had no confidence, he would have started or ran away. Therefore, at this moment, he sat down patiently and planned to see a good play.


    "Boss, we''re coming."


    After yunshenwei waited for a while, a group of civilian children rushed over. They found the boss waiting for him here, so they were also very happy and danced one by one. You know, after coming here, how do you suddenly find that the surrounding environment has changed, and even many monsters appear. In this case, they can only rely on their own strength to fight desperately. Of course, some people with relatively weak strength are defeated, and then they are eliminated. Those with slightly stronger strength, Or someone with a little real talent and learning has passed the test.


    After they completed their tasks, they left their own area. On the road, they met some difficult enemies. Of course, they soon met their companions, so the civilian children soon gathered together. With the passage of time, their number increased, and finally they were a large force, And in this direction, they didn''t expect that the boss who hadn''t been found for a long time appeared here.


    So they were very happy to come over. However, just after they came over, they suddenly saw the soul in the distance.


    "Damn, why are you here? What do you want to do? We civilians don''t seem to have offended you. If you just want to compete for a command position, you don''t need to trouble us at all. Besides, we respect you. You don''t say you hurt us, we civilians Brother, it''s already very difficult. Do you really want to kill them all? If you really do that, don''t you feel a little ashamed? "


    Civilian children are very angry. They know that since the other party chooses to block the road here, it is obviously looking for trouble. To tell the truth, although there are many of them, in fact, many people do not play a great role, because in the face of absolute strength, quantity is not an advantage, but a burden.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to recognize me, but it doesn''t matter. Since you know who I am, it''s better. Your boss seems to be very arrogant and thinks he can defeat me. Even he put down his cruel words and said that he''ll deal with me when you come, so I''ve been waiting patiently until now. Now you''ve passed Come on, I''d like to see your children of civilian families. What skills do you waste have to defeat me? If you have, take it out quickly. If not, don''t blame me for beating your boss into meat. "


    Soul Li has always endured the anger in her heart. Now she finally waited for the opportunity to break out, so she shouted out loudly. After all this, she suddenly jumped into the air, and then took out two long guns to look at him. Obviously, she started to do it at once. If it was not because there were many people here, it might have directly started to eliminate the weak.


    "Brothers, don''t be afraid. Although he is very powerful, I certainly have a way to deal with him, otherwise I can''t be here waiting for you all the time."


    Yun Shenwei took a look at the funny scene in the sky, and then looked at the frightened civilian children around him. He waved his hand like he didn''t like it, then walked to a civilian child, and then pulled him out. In full view of the public, everyone stared very big.


    "Boss, I really can''t beat him. His strength is much stronger than us, at least. The news I know is that he should be one of the top ten in the strength of the younger generation. On the contrary, I''m afraid I can only be the bottom ten in the strength of the younger generation. If I fight against him, it doesn''t matter if I lose. The main thing is to lose everyone''s face."


    It proves that the young children who are pulled out are very nervous.

 Chapter 334

    "Yes! Yes, boss, don''t let him come out. If you really need someone to fight with each other, it''s really not good. You can let me come, or let others. On the contrary, his strength is very weak. Once he goes up, he will definitely humiliate us. The most important thing is that he will undoubtedly die."


    "Soul Li has always been a ruthless person. Anyone who has fought with him is either dead or injured. Although we are not allowed to kill the same kind this time, it doesn''t matter to hurt. This guy won''t have any sympathy for the weak."


    "Boss, if I can''t, let me come. Although my strength is not very strong, it''s still OK to resist several rounds. After I fail, you can let others make up again and again, so as to push the class. Let''s use the crowd tactics to consume. Doing so is like letting a weak person go directly to die. At least we still have a little strength."


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing this scene, some civilian children can''t bear it. They seem to feel that their boss wants people to die, so they can''t watch it anymore!


    Hum, hum, there''s still a little blood. Otherwise, it''s impossible to come here to take an adventure, so. Now they would rather be injured, rather be caught in a black pot, than let their weak companions die in vain. They absolutely don''t want to see that scene.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry too much. Who said I would let him die for a meeting? Its main responsibility is to frighten the enemy in the air. Of course, I have the confidence in my heart. Otherwise, how could I let a novice with poor strength come."


    Yun Shenwei smiled. He knew that it was obvious that his civilian children regarded themselves as bad people, but it didn''t matter. This was also a very normal thing, because in this era, people basically didn''t have enough to eat and wear, and the strength gap was very large.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I think you''re here to be funny."


    When soul Li heard these words, he really couldn''t listen. If what the other party said before was to boost morale, he could understand it, but once it threatened himself or even insulted himself, he would never tolerate it, so he took the lead in launching an attack without anyone''s consent.


    Soul Li has some talent in fighting. Unlike other rich children, he only knows to play every day. On the contrary, he is often ignored by others because of his ordinary birth. In this case, he joined some special organizations and completed some dark tasks. After the task is over, He smoothly withdrew as an officer.


    Coupled with the continuous cultivation in recent years and his high psychological quality, it is needless to say that his strength. Moreover, through some of his abilities, he also taught many students, even some ancient masters, who admired him and competed to imitate the washing machine medicine he once invented.


    The so-called washing machine needs skills. People''s clothes are washed in the washing machine. In this way, combined with the role of some drugs, it can play a special function of absolute sterilization and improving strength.


    Soul Li was not a good hand at refining pills, but one day he suddenly saw such records from a book, so he suddenly had a good idea in his heart. Although he couldn''t beat those people, at least if he fought with people, he never won a big victory and returned. It just focused on the civilian children far away.


    Soul Li is very clear in his heart that as long as he can beat many civilian children in this competition, he will have a chance to be among the best among the rich children. As long as he can get the top ten at that time, he will get the best chance.


    In fact, there are only ten leaders, and there are also ten winners. However, the level of each leader is different, and the area in which each leader is responsible is also different. Therefore, in the end, only six people can enter the palace and claim victory.


    "You go up and fight him."


    At this moment, Yun Shenwei suddenly looked at a person who was not very strong in the distance. After hearing this, the other party rushed out with the determination to destroy the boat. Obviously, he didn''t win.


    Soul Li found that it was a civilian child with poor strength. He couldn''t help laughing. Instead, he was more arrogant. Originally, he thought his strength was already very strong. Now he was looking at these people who were intercepted now. He found that these people really didn''t play any role except their strong will.


    The first time yunshenwei shouted people out again was to communicate with the system. It was required to ensure the safety of human life. At least give him a steady stream of physical strength, so that his body can be tough enough to carry all the next attacks, otherwise, everything will be finished.


    "Just follow my orders. Remember, now I''m paying attention to the strong enough strength in your body. In the process of fighting, you just need to do your best. You don''t need to think about the rest, and you don''t need to worry about getting hurt. No matter how serious your wounds are, I can save you as long as you don''t die. And I hope you will come back after the battle I hope you can raise your hand high and announce your identity. Only in this way can you get the respect of others. "


    Yunshenwei not only provides energy, but also tells this person to be careful.


    The other party nodded in agreement. After all, his strength has been rapidly enhanced. If he had some fear when he saw the enemy before, now he is eager to try and rush up.


    However, hunli was also very smart. He immediately saw the situation and there was something wrong. So he took up the weapon and just released the sword light to attack from a long distance. When he confirmed that he really couldn''t fight, he ran away in a hurry, because he knew that if he couldn''t win, staying would only become a laughing stock instead of being ridiculed by others, It''s better for him to go back obediently.


    Soul Li found that the enemy began to dodge, so he also took advantage of the opportunity to pursue. After all, he still knew the truth of beating a drowning dog.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 335

    Although soul Li was powerful, he soon found that his advantage was gone and even defeated, so he was very angry when he was defeated, but he had no way.


    "Yun Shenwei, you''ve gone too far. Don''t you have some skills? Why should you help others? It''s unfair and unfair. I want to report you. Do you know that after you help others become stronger, it''s a great blow to us. We''ve worked hard for so many years, but you''ve strengthened others casually. I want to report you and me I must take revenge. I''m not willing to lose to you. "


    After the defeat of hunli, she was very unhappy. She shouted loudly, trying to show that she was not really defeated, but had a chance to win. But even if he shouted like this, no one paid attention to him, and even he was like a clown.


    "You guys get rid of him and don''t let him get in the way here. Besides, if I guess correctly, there should be several positions to win this time. Let''s take all the positions. After all, I don''t want to watch those rich children win for no reason. They can win because they are born noble. If they are true On the same starting line, it is not certain who is better than who. Today I will help you achieve your wishes, but you should also remember that I help you for no reason. After you become stronger in the future, you should think about how to repay me. Anyone has to pay a price to become stronger. "


    Seeing that things were almost handled, Yun Shenwei was quite relieved, so he commanded the people at the bottom to compete for other positions. Anyway, at present, he must be firmly in the first position, and no one dared to compete with him. At least for now, these people around him obey his orders 100%, On the contrary, those rich children are very angry after hearing about it. They even want revenge, but because the rich children are arrogant, they rarely get together, so. In this case, they were basically broken one by one. When they were defeated, they were very unconvinced and even wanted to stand up and continue to fight. As a result, they were beaten worse, falling flowers and flowing water, and blood constantly came out of their noses. At this time, they realized that there was no absolute fairness.


    "You bastards, with your worthless goods, you dare to attack me. My father is very powerful and my grandfather is also very powerful. What qualifications do you losers have to fight with me? If you come one by one and I hit ten of you, won''t you attack secretly? If you dare not engage in these tricks, no one can defeat me ¡£¡±


    "You''re right. We''ve all come here by real strength. On the contrary, it''s extra good luck for you garbage to enter the game. If it''s not because there are some powerful people among your civilian children, I''m afraid you''ll never come in, so you''d better apologize while I''m in a good mood, and you''d better let us all go, You''d better understand what the real outcome is. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing others. Even if you really beat me, my father and grandpa won''t let you go after you go out. "


    "Damn you, you mean refugees, you bastards, you don''t deserve to be my enemy. If you have the ability, you will fight openly."


    ¡­¡­


    Although some people understand that they have been defeated, others are very reluctant. They are the most powerful among the rich children, because they usually live a good life, and they have received all kinds of praise. Therefore, they are very unbalanced when they are defeated today, For example, they usually ranked first, but today they actually won the penultimate first. This is unacceptable to anyone. In their hearts, they think they should win, but their ideas will soon fail.


    Yun Shenwei came over from the side. He came to the front of everyone. Then he turned his hands. Suddenly, the time seemed to pause. Everyone looked over. At this moment, he looked at several rich children, and then waved his hand to catch them all. When they fell into the ground, Like a drowning dog.


    "You have the face to say that it''s unfair. Then I''ll tell you, where is real fairness in this world? You said I helped them, and you said they cooperated in groups to defeat you. But did you consider fairness when you fought before? When you were born, you were better than others. Is this fair? Besides, your cultivation resources are already What''s wrong with more people beating you than others? "


    "If I remember correctly, you always took pleasure in bullying others a long time ago. At that moment, I didn''t hear that you would love those weak people and treat them like animals. So isn''t it funny to ask for a summary at this moment? I think you understand the truth that you don''t do to others what you don''t want ¡£¡±


    "Now that you have failed today, why did you lose? If you really have real talent and learning, or if you are still very serious in cultivation under the accumulation of a lot of resources, even more serious than the civilian children, then your achievements are definitely not just like this. Think about why the rich children who have not been defeated can Accounting for the economy shows that people are really working hard. Therefore, such people, whether rich or not, are natural kings. On the contrary, you waste people stand in the pit but don''t work hard. It''s really disgusting. Now they even come to find reasons when they fail. If I were you, I would really find a seam to drill in. How dare I talk nonsense here. "


    When Yun Shenwei finished these words, all the civilian children stared, and then someone stood up and applauded. What he said was really great, which also spoke the heart of many people. In this world, whether it is good or bad birth, at least we should work hard, which is certain.

 Chapter 336

    "I agree with the boss. In fact, it''s entirely because of the boss that I got here. A few days ago, I was still a waste. I was often bullied by the children of rich people. At that time, I gave up on myself and even thought my life would be over. But later, after I met the boss, I found that my outlook on life, values and world outlook had changed Great changes have taken place, and I have also obtained new talents and abilities. In this case, I practice very seriously, because I know that opportunities can not be obtained casually. If this time is because of my good luck, then I can''t have good luck in the future. It is precisely because of this idea that my efforts have finally achieved results. That''s why I can do it today Enough to defeat a rich boy alone. "


    When Yun Shenwei finished these words, an average child with strong strength came out. There were many wounds on his body, but his face glittered. Obviously, he was very happy and proud. It was enough to show that he was extraordinary to defeat a rich child with his own strength.


    "Indeed, what she said is true. That''s the truth. They eat well and dress well every day. As a result, they are not willing to work hard. They even suppress their younger brothers and sisters in order to compete for power. I really don''t understand why these people want to live in this world."


    In the distance, a noble rich child came over. His strength is very strong. He is also the first person of the rich child. Even if there is no accident, he can definitely get a command position.


    Soul Ao ran should be the leader among the rich children, but he never bullies others and rarely cares about other people''s affairs. No matter what happens outside, he basically ignores them and focuses on cultivation. I have to say that over the years, he has indeed become the number one of the younger generation, but he is very low-key, Moreover, during the previous battle, he seemed to be deliberately defeated, so he made the reputation of the first place of the young generation run to soul batian and soul start.


    "I didn''t expect you. The rich children are the first to stand up. It seems that today''s event is doomed to an end. Just relax. Anyway, we can get benefits, and we have to thank the boss. Why did we point out a broad road? Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t defeat the rich children all our life, even our future generations, just by our efforts Can constantly repeat our tragedy. "


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. No matter how I live in the future, it doesn''t matter whether my children and grandchildren can rise up. Anyway, I''m very happy today. At least I''ve fulfilled my wishes in this life. I''ve always wanted to prove that the children of poor people can''t do it. Now I''ve done it, so there''s no regret. Life should be happy, gratitude and hatred. Why Why should we be inferior? The princes and generals would rather have seed. This is not in vain. It is fate that we can all get together. Although it is said that they have a lot of resources, their talents are not necessarily better than us. "


    "Through today''s events, I understand that people must be honest and down-to-earth. It must not be said that because their living conditions are very good, they always think that they are better than others. In fact, all the benefits they get are brought by their parents or their ancestors. If they really have the ability, they should rely on their own strength instead of eating old money It''s also a shame to spread the word, and others look down on him. "


    ¡­¡­


    Many rich children understand things at this time, and some civilian children have the same feelings. Today they are educated, so from this moment on, they will change their ideas and make new changes. They will no longer be as confused as before. Sometimes, the change is just a thought, The rotation of an idea will change your life, so don''t be a bad person. Find ways to make your life more interesting and more progressive. It''s no big deal. As long as you work hard, you can always move forward.


    "Soul proudly, you are really a character. At least you are a noble gentleman. I can''t deal with you in a villain''s way. I naturally have my ideas here. In my opinion, those bullies who are soft and afraid of hard deserve to be defeated by many people. Who makes them choose no means, so they can only ignore the results when dealing with people who are unscrupulous, but they like you Gentleman, if I use the method of small people, it would be too inappropriate. Obviously, I don''t respect you. You should understand that I am also a gentleman, but I will see people''s means. "


    "Soul proudly, now that you have come out, you must have your share and mine. When the game is over, I will find you to fight alone. I also want to see how powerful you are. If you guess correctly, you have no right to use in the previous battle. You just don''t want to conflict with others. I have to say, There are too few powerful people like you. If others don''t know, they really think you can''t beat those two guys, but in my opinion, you don''t regard those two people as your opponents at all. "


    Through the system, Yun Shenwei knows that his opponent''s strength is very strong. You know that the other party doesn''t pay attention to the weak at all, so at this moment, he took the initiative to stand up and challenge, but also to open up a new territory for his future life. Only by defeating the strongest person of the rich children, will he have more rich children in the future, When your companions come to take refuge in him, you should understand that there are still many powerful people in this world, and there are many civilian children. If you just rely on civilian children, you can''t feel it, so. We should not only get the support of ordinary people, but also get the support of the strong. The two are combined with each other. Only in this way can we create a new world.


    Yun Shenwei knows that capable people are always arrogant. They have their own pride. Although they don''t say it on the surface and bully others, their pride can never disappear. In fact, it''s also good. To be a man, they always have their own principles and style. If they always follow the crowd, It seems too mediocre and too ordinary. In this world where the strong are respected, we should have our own ideas.

 Chapter 337

    Soul Xiaoran and soul Jieao are two strong men of the older generation. Therefore, they observe the competition here. Compared with the strong men of the younger generation, they seem more calm. Although some of them don''t want to see the younger generation of their respective forces rise, they also understand that instead of forcibly obtaining the interests of others, It''s better to watch honestly, at least in order to comply with the rules.


    "The soul is unruly. I didn''t expect that there are real people among your rich children. At first, I thought you were just accumulated by resources. Now it seems that I was too naive. You rich children do have very powerful people. They are also worthy of admiration. At least they are much better than me, but this alone is not enough, because There are a lot of resources for you, but your efforts are a little less. "


    Soul Xiaoran is a civilian child of the older generation, so he looks at the problem thoroughly and doesn''t speak politely. After all, he has the same identity as the other party. There is no such low-end problem as who flatters who. When he said these words, his old man was also unhappy, but he nodded after careful thinking, There''s nothing wrong with that. It''s true.


    "The soul is bleak. I find that there are many strong people among your civilian children. For example, the young man who is very good at refining medicine was very unpleasant to me. However, according to his development speed, he will certainly surpass you and me in the future. If we do it well, this guy may inherit his position in the future. You should understand that although we are opposed to each other, However, our starting points are all good. Therefore, there is no need to hate each other. I think after the competition, we can let their younger generation compete. In this way, we can distinguish between high and low. Of course, this is not the key point, because after the ranking is divided, the rewards obtained should also be arranged in a row, and the capable people should move forward, No Those who are capable should step back, even if they are rich children. I won''t have any favoritism. "


    Soul ruao knows that after the competition for these ten positions, there must be a lot to deal with, so he must strive for more resources for the rich children. Don''t think that the rich children always have more resources, just like training is very fast. In fact, this is not the case, because there are so many rich children, so. In order to obtain more benefits, he must show strength. Although he is a strong man of the older generation, he has to speak according to his ability when applying for resources, so he can only put his hope on the younger generation.


    Soul Xiaoran didn''t speak here, because he knew what the other party said was true, so their conversation ended like this, but in the end, they looked at the stage of the competition, because there was going to be an award ceremony.


    Yun Shenwei stepped onto the stage like others. Because of his outstanding strength, he successfully won a commanding position, and no one dared to compete with him. In addition, he was lucky, outstanding strength and good popularity, so everyone convinced him. In this way, he actually won the first place.


    Soul proudly has strong strength, and he fights very fiercely. When fighting with others, he often solves it with one move, so. She also won the second place, but the two didn''t fight directly here, because they agreed to score a high or low after the game.


    Some of the kids led by Yun Shenwei have won the ranking. They are very excited, because in previous years, it is almost impossible for them to win. Even if their strength is better than that of some rich children, they will encounter the joint attack of those rich children, so. They are very grateful for their victory this year.


    Soul proudly didn''t take care of other rich children. The main reason was that he felt that personal strength was the most important. He didn''t like to bully the weak by relying on other people''s abilities. That was completely unfair in his opinion, and he never paid attention to the weak in his heart.


    "This time, the top ten leadership positions have been assigned, so from today on, you need to make great efforts, and I hope you can inherit this position. Don''t let the strong of the older generation feel cold. You should understand that the road of the strong continues to move forward, just like sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. If you stop here Step, I''m afraid there will be no chance to rise again in the future. The world is very big. Although our race is really powerful, it is not strong enough to dominate a world. Even if we can complete the unification of a world, you should understand that there is an endless world in the continents of the heavens, there are people outside, there are days outside, and our exploration road is endless. I hope I hope you will keep a heart of exploration, be eager to learn and make progress, be down-to-earth, and be serious. "


    After the competition, soul Xiaoran and soul Jieao also came over and said some hopes for the future to future generations.


    "Don''t worry, sir, we will work hard, and I feel that my strength is about to break through again recently. I believe I can compete for the remaining good positions in a short time."


    "Yes, yes, I heard that we are going to fight with other races. I don''t know when I can be sent. I''ve always wanted to go to the battlefield and defend my home."


    "It''s said that the fire clan is best at refining pills. I also have some expertise in refining pills, so I also want to go out and compete. Moreover, my brothers and sisters also have the same idea. We are all belligerent races and must not grow up in the greenhouse. Otherwise, it''s spread that we always feel that we were raised gently."


    ¡­¡­


    The younger generation always likes to fight, perhaps because they have not experienced the threat of death. At this moment, they like to shout very loudly and show their determination to move forward. However, the strong of the older generation just shook their heads reluctantly after listening to it, because they have experienced that painful battle, I have also witnessed the death of my companions. No one is willing to do some indifferent killing. Although they can kill the enemy, the same enemy can kill their companions without mercy.

 Chapter 338

    "Dear children, listen up. Now you ten have won the command position, so you have to shoulder the responsibility in the future. In a short time, we will test your strength ranking. I hope you will seriously assess it. After all, this competition is related to your future life safety, because you are now With your identity, you will participate in the competition in the future, and this competition is not as easy as it is now. It is to fight with external races. You should know that we are one of the ancient races, but there are not only one race in the world, but also other races. They master other forces, and their ancestors are also very powerful, and They also have what they are good at. If you take it lightly, you will pay the price of your life. "


    Soul Xiao ran was suddenly very serious at this moment. He called all his descendants over and said these words seriously.


    "She''s right. Even if I''m a rich child, I also participated in that battle. In the process of that battle, I killed many strong people of the same age. They are not much worse than us, and even they are more cruel than us. You should know that only the strong can survive in this world. Why can we survive It''s because our ancestors fought hard. Don''t think that other races are slaughtered like lambs, and don''t think that our race is invincible. In fact, any resources depend on life. If you want to live a comfortable life, it''s absolutely impossible. "


    In fact, every battle will make him feel very sad, because he has lost a lot of partners, even if he is a rich child? The death of his best friend is also a great blow to him. Sometimes, he recalls the battle that day and always thinks, if he is stronger, will there be fewer friends who will die? He was also thinking, if the enemy were stronger, would they be wiped out?


    Yun Shenwei listened to the elders patiently. He knew that his soul family was actually only one of several major races. In fact, other ancient races were merciless in battle, because their ancestors had been brilliant and had extremely strong strength. They were all great beings.


    It''s because it''s great, so. For the sake of the continuation of future generations and the inheritance of the race, they will do their best, regardless of everything, or even by any means. In this case, it is almost useless to pay attention to benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    Yun Shenwei still remembers that he has seen the original work breaking through the sky. In fact, in that original work, he always looks at the soul family from the perspective of outsiders. However, if he looks at it from another perspective, he will find that there is nothing wrong with each race. They just want to live. In the final analysis, this is to survive.


    What about even the medicine family who usually looks better? They are still very indifferent IQ. They will not show mercy to the weak, and they will not raise some idle people. Therefore, no matter where they are, the weak have no right to survive and will be eliminated. Only the strong can survive well in this world, be respected and enjoy the best living treatment.


    "Maybe if I want to join the battle of the younger generation, I should meet some people I have seen in the original works of breaking through the sky. But even if I meet them, I will not be merciful. At least, I can''t come to this world in vain. I must acquire some useful knowledge and skills. At least, when I go to the next world, I can use these skills Take it out and use it. "


    Yun Shenwei tried to tell himself that he must not waste opportunities and time in vain. Every achievement is actually very important to his life growth. Although he has a systematic help mechanism, sometimes he can get a lot of unknown knowledge from the system, but it depends on the strength of others to really become stronger, He also has to rely on his own strength to constantly fight. He can also understand that the reason why powerful races are strong is that their ancestors fought with blood, marched forward bravely and never retreated, and the ancestors of the weak failed or were killed in those battles.


    "Don''t worry, predecessors, we will get a good position and get the most resources when we participate in the battle."


    After thinking about things, Yun Shenwei also made a guarantee. When he said these words, other civilian children were also high, raised their arms and shouted loudly.


    "It''s good for you to have this mind. I hope you can do what you say. At the end of today''s game, we don''t want you to be too tired. Let''s go back and have a rest today and take the following ranking test after a while. In addition, you are all ethnic people, so there''s no need to work hard. I hope you can understand this matter and get out It''s up to you to fight with other people after our race. At least you can''t suffer too much. At least you can''t lose the face of our race. "


    Although he is a very selfish person, he can still be very clear about major events.


    When he died in the war, a civilian child saved her secretly. In this case, he also remembered that others were kind to him, so even outside, he hated civilian children very much, but he would still lend a helping hand. At least she could not let people of the same race be killed by foreigners.


    Yun Shenwei and soul looked at each other proudly. Neither of them spoke, because they had regarded each other as opponents. After the game, everyone returned to the rich children respectively. Although they were a little sad, they were not too discouraged. On the contrary, they felt that they must refuel well in the future and at least win the due honor of their rich children.


    Many civilian children are also very happy, because they have a great advantage in this year''s competition. They are much stronger than in previous years. Everyone is cheering and jumping. Therefore, foreigners gather together to discuss what to eat in the evening to celebrate today''s competition.

 Chapter 339

    Yun Shenwei was different from others. After the game, he was pulled out by the older generation of strong people of civilian children, and then had a solemn conversation with him. In this time, he knew a lot of things he didn''t know. At the same time, he gradually understood why such a game and battle were held.


    "Your strength among the younger generation is very top-notch. You make me think there will be hope in our future. However, you should understand that although the world is large and vast, there are not many resources. You should understand that there are too many people who want to obtain resources. If you don''t have strength, you will eventually be eliminated. We If you want to go further in this world, you must benefit from the younger generation. "


    "After you take part in the competition, you must protect other weak people. You should understand that unity is strength. I will only tell you these words in private, because other people won''t listen at all. They are originally rich children, so they are also arrogant."


    Soul Xiaoran spoke calmly this time and didn''t put on the airs of his elders. What he said was conscience, because he had also experienced such a battlefield, where he fought with people of all races, and the strength of those who could enter the battlefield was very strong. They could rank top among their races, and they were cruel and cruel, There will be no mercy on people of other races. Their goal is to kill the arrogant figures of the same era as much as possible, lay the best foundation for their future rise and save the most time.


    "In other words, when I got to the battlefield, no one could believe it except those who could believe our race, right?"


    Yun Shenwei also understood that he instantly understood why the struggle in this world would never end. That''s because ancient races have begun. The struggle is essential and will cause a lot of trouble. The top fight often starts from the younger generation. Perhaps this battle has lasted for hundreds of years.


    "In addition, I want to tell you that there are people of some races. In fact, you can draw them in. There is no need to be enemies with them completely, especially those with some special abilities, such as those who want medicine. They are good at refining pills. We actually need talents like this. I believe you should understand that if we can catch them, we will be in the future You can save a lot of time. "


    Soul Xiaoran continued, because he had fought with the top talents refining pills at the beginning, but considering the other party''s strong ability, he did not hurt the killer, but also made a good relationship. The other party once promised that if he saw you again in the future, he would definitely open up. This is also a contest between gentlemen. If it is a villain, It won''t have such a good ending.


    "Today''s purpose is to tell you what you should pay attention to. As for what you should do later, I don''t need to remind you. I believe you can do well. In addition, some geniuses in our race also need your help. They are really strong, but their brains sometimes don''t work well. They often get confused at critical times, often because Arrogance and lost the best chance. Once there were some geniuses in our race. Their combat effectiveness was even much stronger than you, but in the end they failed. The main reason was that they were careless and had too much confidence in their own strength, which led to a bad outcome. I hope you can avoid it. "


    Soul Xiao ran suddenly remembered things a long time ago. In his era, there were still many strong people. However, only he came back alive.


    Of course, Yun Shenwei can understand the good intentions of the older generation, so he also saluted with boxing. Then he went out of this area and returned to his residence. He began to seriously communicate with the system, because he didn''t know what kind of annoying creatures he would encounter on the ancient battlefield, and he didn''t know what terrible things would happen there.


    "According to the current situation, you can rank in the top 20 in the strength of the younger generation, that is to say, there are 19 strong men in front of you. They all come from different races, and their abilities are also different. If you enter the battlefield and attack directly against them, you are likely to fail, so my advice to you is to get old after you go in Develop your strength honestly. When the ancient battlefield opens to the middle stage, you can go out and fight slowly. In this way, you will be able to win if you gradually improve. If you fight directly, your failure rate will be 100%. "


    After learning that the ancient battlefield is about to open, the extraordinary love system also searches for data and makes extreme analysis as much as possible.


    Yun Shenwei also sighed when he learned about the situation. Originally, he wanted to seize the time to start first and kill the top young talents of those ancient races. But now it seems that what he thought is really beautiful. The reality is often cruel and the strength is not enough, so he can only develop obscene. When the strength is almost improved.


    "I won''t tell you first. Someone came to you. Remember that this guy is also the top among the rich children. It''s no harm for you to become good friends with him. If you two cooperate with each other, the probability of success will be increased by more than 80%. Moreover, this guy still has a certain appeal ability among the rich children. Although he is usually cold However, many people just like her character, so as long as you two cooperate well, there is no problem. "


    The extraordinary love system suddenly felt that someone was coming here, so he disappeared and hid. After saying this, sure enough, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    Yun Shenwei turned his head and looked over. Only then did he find a tall boy in black came over. The other party was holding a folding fan in his hand. He looked polite, and his eyes were full of pride. It was obvious that he was the proud soul before.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I wonder if you would like to fight with me alone. I also want to see who is the first between us."


    The soul came here proudly, put away the folding fan in his hand in an instant, and then. Unexpectedly, he put on a fighting posture, which made Yun Shenwei feel uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 340

    "Soul Ao ran, I admit that your strength is really strong, but it''s not appropriate for you to come to me and fight with me. Although I promised you to distinguish between you and me, I''m not in good condition now. If I can, it''s only a few days. At least for now, I have no responsibility to fight to death What''s the use of it, and the ancient battlefield is about to begin. I believe your goal is not to share high and low with me? "


    "So you should be more aware that it is most important to preserve strength at this moment. In this way, we can cooperate with each other after entering the battlefield. You don''t want Wang Le''s presence in the battlefield, not only me, but also the top Tianjiao of other races. They are all Phoenix like figures, and their strength is also very strong. They are not much worse than you and me, or even worse It will be better than us. At that moment, we will consume our ability here in advance. Isn''t it too wasteful? "


    Yun Shenwei waved his hand and didn''t fight directly with the other party, because he knew that preserving his strength was the most important, not to mention that he still needed to recover his physical strength, and he had to win over the strong one. If he turned against the other party at this time, it wouldn''t be very good.


    "Yun Shenwei, you look down on me, don''t you? If you really don''t want to fight with me, just say it. Besides, I don''t care whether I will enter the ancient battlefield or not, but I have to explain that we cooperate with each other. That''s for sure. I''m not a villain. My heart is much broader than you think. What''s the matter if the battle is just a try."


    Soul is proud all his life. The last thing he wants is to return empty handed. Now he comes here on his own initiative to communicate with the strong in his mind one-on-one.


    He doesn''t want to come here for nothing, but he has no place to put his face, not to mention that he has attracted the attention of many people on the road this time. I believe that soon, a large number of people will follow, and they are all famous among the rich children.


    "Brother Aoran, we have brought someone here. I heard that you are going to communicate with the strong person refining pills this time, so we also hope you can win. Anyway, our rich children will never admit defeat. Even if this guy is of great help to us or we have received his kindness before, we still have some important things to do It can be distinguished. "


    "That''s right, brother Aoran. You are always the first in our mind. We believe you will win. No matter how strong this guy is, he''s just some tricks. Once he runs out of three board axe skills, he''s a waste."


    "That''s right. He''s good at refining pills. If he does it directly, he must be a garbage. Maybe he can''t even beat me. Of course, what I said may be too straightforward. People don''t like it, do they?"


    ¡­¡­


    Some rich children followed, and they all came here. Some of them were men, women and men. They looked at here with a kind of pondering eyes, some were relatively calm, and some people directly opened their mouth to ridicule. They had to learn from the rich children or the same arrogance as before. Some of them were from the previous generation, and some of them were from the previous generation, I didn''t take part in the competition, so I don''t think much of a civilian child who doesn''t deserve the name.


    In fact, this is also a very normal thing, because in the eyes of rich children, they have the most resources at birth, and their strength has always been stronger than civilian children. Although some civilian children have surpassed them over the years, or even much better than them, they just think that these people are the pride of heaven.


    This does not mean that they think that other civilian children also have the same qualifications as them, so they come here to see it with their own eyes. What is the extent of the earth shaking cloud power stirred by the previous game.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that our rich children are still as arrogant as ever. Although I''m really upset about your words, it''s precisely because you don''t believe it, so I should show it."


    Yun Shenwei looked into the distance. He knew that if he retreated again and again, he would make people feel like garbage. Therefore, he clenched his fist and suddenly launched an attack. At this moment, the rich children''s faces changed greatly. Some people hurried to defend, and some people hurried back. However, their defense was too late, because. In a short moment, the attack had stopped abruptly. Many people were beaten to spit blood and regress. Even some beautiful girls were like this. They were both men and women in front of the attack.


    "You''re right. I''m really the most common among the civilian children. My other attack methods are really not worth mentioning except refining pills, but don''t forget that it''s more than enough to defeat you waste. Therefore, people like you who are not even garbage are really not a thing."


    Yun Shenwei defeated more than ten people when he raised his hand, so the soul proudly looked at it and exclaimed. He didn''t go to help the rich children. Although it itself was a rich child, he knew very well that this was a world respected by the strong, so he only had one idea now, that is, he had to fight with the other party.


    "Yun Shenwei, your strength is so strong that it''s impossible to break up with me. Now, whether you agree or disagree, you have to fight with me. If you win me, I''ll listen to you in the future. If you fail, I''m sorry, I won''t come to trouble you. At least I won''t start with a weak person. Listen clearly."


    The soul proudly played a purple Rune between his hands. Then he crossed the rune and broke out a lightning attack.


    Soul Ao Ran''s sudden attack instantly boosted the spirits of other injured rich children. They knew that this was the leading brother to help them take revenge, so they all tried to stand up, raised their hands high and kept shouting cheers.


    Yun Shenwei was embarrassed when he found that the other party didn''t agree, but he couldn''t choose to step back this time. Since the other party had come, he had to fight with the other party anyway.


    At the same time, the extraordinary love system also starts data analysis.

 Chapter 341

    When Yun Shenwei and soul proudly command the level of combat effectiveness, the same thing happens in several other races, because at the beginning of this competition every year, all the young generation hope to become the leaders of their races, which is not only an honor, but also the most resources, Because after the end of the ancient battlefield, the team leaders of each race will get several times more resources than others. In this way, they can increase their speed many times after the end of the ancient battlefield.


    The talent of the younger generation of each ancient race depends entirely on the amount of resources, especially in the ancient battlefield, which is more than ten times or even hundreds of times what they usually obtain. As for the amount of resources, it depends entirely on the ability of this person, especially some races. When they defeat all races, They will get the most resources. If they can become the leader of this race, their personal growth will change with a kind of quality.


    Therefore, the number of team leaders of each race is very precious. The talents of the younger generation will work hard for this position.


    Ray family.


    Inexhaustible as like as two peas in the sea, two gifted men have been fighting for a decisive battle. It can be said that two people have been badly mutilated, but they still have no stopping. Obviously, in this battle, we must distinguish between victory and defeat, or even divide life and death. These two men are almost alike, and their fighting styles are also similar, because they are twins. But even if they are twin brothers, they still have to fight and still can''t escape this fateful catastrophe. In front of personal growth, all family, friendship, love and even the love of life are nothingness!


    "Sorry, brother, that means I have to get the position of captain, so that I can rise quickly in the future. Although you have the same skills as me, so what? You are my brother after all. You are always inferior to me in front of any feelings. You must be inferior to me in obtaining resources. If you are willing to give up now, I will treat your men Be merciful. At least I won''t kill you, but if you don''t want to, don''t blame me for not talking about family affection. You should know what it''s like for me to do it all. "


    The brother spoke with a lot of domineering, after all. He is the strongest of the younger generation. Of course, so is his brother, but here they are trying to decide the victory. What an irony.


    "Sorry, my dearest brother and wife, you talk to me like this now, but I still won''t give up. My advice to you is to leave honestly and be an ordinary person from now on. In the future, the position of the successor of the patriarch is also mine. Today, Captain Xiao''s position is also mine. I''m destined to be a king. You and I have the same fate, but no Means you can beat me. "


    The younger brother is also quite capable. He is even unharmed in the face of such a big attack. There is almost no strength gap between the two people. They seem to be one twin, or have the same mind.


    It is precisely because of this, whether it is the elder brother''s attack or the geographical attack, they can dodge each other and resist each other. Therefore, in this kind of battle, it is almost impossible for the kite to win. However, one party is unwilling after all.


    "Sorry, brother, since you are so unwilling to admit defeat, I can only use competitive means. Even if it burns my own strength, I want you to understand that I am the king in the world. Only I can lead our to the future and make you a part of my body forever. When I become famous, you will be in me He looked at it honestly. "


    Since brother Lei''s genius burned his life and turned into a thunder flame, he quickly rushed to his brother. Under the fire, his brother didn''t have any defense ability at all. He was instantly burned into nothingness. Before he died, he couldn''t understand why his brother would attack in this way.


    "Well done, Overlord Lei, you have been a team leader since today. All the talents of our race belong to you. Remember, we must win the first place in this ancient battlefield. Only in this way can we have the most voice. You should be aware of the greed of other races for the resources of the younger generation."


    "And don''t forget what you mean. Rising kills all your D''s, and what you remember is my power. If you can''t do it, don''t blame my men for being merciless when you come back. I''ll tell you first. Our race always pays attention to the supremacy of interests."


    An elder of Lei clan suddenly appeared here out of thin air. His hair was white and he was holding a crutch in his hand. His body looked very bent, but his eyes were bursting with blue and purple light. He was once the king of Lei clan. However, he suddenly appeared here today. If other Lei people saw it, they would be very surprised.


    "Please rest assured, grandson, I will try my best and never let other races win."


    Lei Bawang knelt down and knocked several heads heavily.


    "I''ll tell you so much today. You''ll take this pill later and supplement your strength. At that time, you will have a better chance of winning. It''s said that other races also have a lot of talents this year, and their strength is not weak. You should be careful."


    After the immortal Lei left the pill, he left.


    Lei Bawang looked at the group and silently shed tears. In fact, he didn''t want to kill his brother, but the elder said that he and his brother were destined to separate life and death. Otherwise, shoot him to death immediately. But he agreed to the other party''s request.


    "My most lovely brother, don''t worry. Although I said I did a stupid thing to hurt you, I will get your strength. One day, when I become the top existence in the world, I will try my best to help you revive."


    Lei Bawang raised his head, looked at the void and silently clenched his fist. It seemed that there was a special force surging in his hand, that was his brother. In fact, he was unwilling to kill his brother, but he was forced to be helpless. His heart was very sad. Unconsciously, he did one wrong thing after another.

 Chapter 342

    Medicine family, this is a beautiful place. It is full of flowers everywhere. Lovely little life can be seen everywhere. It''s such a warm area. Here, however, many unimaginable battles have taken place.


    Because some people here have developed special poisons in order to win. They don''t care how painful their companions die, and they don''t care what kind of relationship these companions are suitable for. They do everything they can to win, because any family affection can be abandoned in front of interests, Several of these people have won the top ranking.


    "Yao Tian, you bastard dared to study poison in order to win. Do you know it''s unfair to everyone, and your strength doesn''t deserve to win the first place. We finally won today''s honor in order to have a fair and fair duel, but you dare to hide the elder, and even you covered it in some special ways For the shielding and perception here, you will pay a price. Today, even if we die, we can''t let you go out. "


    There are corpses everywhere in the valley. Many beautiful girls died in vain. They still had their eyes open when they died. It can be said that they didn''t close their eyes. There are some boys around. Although they still survive, they don''t seem to live long. Of course, there is a group of people standing not far away. They seem to have strong strength, and they have killing intention in their eyes. If it weren''t for the situation, I''m afraid they would have started one by one.


    "I say you guys? Doing things is always so old-fashioned and dogmatic. No wonder our race has been unable to rise. It is precisely because you guys always do things so rigidly that you will always be defeated by those unscrupulous people. If you think about what people of other races do, they won''t feel so heartache like me."


    "In fact, I do this for their sake. You should think about it. They are all beautiful little sisters who have been humiliated by others in such a painful area. What should I do, right? I do this to let them rest in advance. I want them to live a happy life, reincarnate early and don''t have to live such a miserable life."


    Yao Tian looks very evil and looks like a woman. However, it is really a man. Not only that, he also has sharp nails on his fingers. At this moment, he is wearing a hat on his head, and there is a poisonous snake entrenched on the hat.


    Not only that, there was a long red cloak behind him. However, the name red seemed to be condensed with blood. It has to be said that at this moment, his clothes are no different from the old witch.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The people who hurt us will never let you go. If we die today, it can only prove that the sky is shadowless, but if we can win, we will break you to pieces."


    The genius dreams of the younger generation of Yao people are all taking up weapons and charging forward one by one. Some of their weapons are magic sticks, some are long knives, and some people''s weapons are alchemy furnaces. They take out their unique skills, and they even kill red eyes, because what they hate most in this race is crooked ways, Humans like this mutation should not survive.


    However, everything was so unexpected. Although they were numerous, their weapons were strong, and their attack methods were particularly overbearing, they finally failed, because the other party just raised his hand gently, and his fingernails tore the storm in the air. With such a simple move, they wiped them out.


    "Ah, it''s really sad. After talking so much nonsense and getting so much, I can''t even support one move. I really don''t know how these wastes are cultivated. You can only say that your race is doomed to die, and I will replace you."


    After Yao Tian killed these young talents, he slowly moved forward. His body changed constantly and finally became a fox. He took off human clothes and quickly ate all the human bodies that died on the ground. After he ate them, her skin changed again, and her face became more and more like a beautiful woman, Not only that, his body has become more tall, but also his strength has been greatly enhanced.


    "Yao Zhen, in order to seal me here, you didn''t hesitate to use your original power, but you can''t imagine it. This year, I broke free of the seal, and I want to destroy your descendants one by one. What you did to me in those years, now I''ll double it back. Since you want to make your race immortal, I''ll help you in advance End, let you regret. "


    Yao Tian stared into the distance with endless hatred in her eyes. Once he was just a little fox. Originally, life was very beautiful. However, because her body contained the most powerful Zhiyang power in the world, he was forcibly caught by the ancestors of the Yao family.


    On that day, he remembered very clearly that his parents died miserably by the knife, and his kind was killed to ashes.


    Yao Tian was filled with grief and anger, but there was no way. On that day, he was just an ordinary little fox. If there had to be any difference, it was just that he had more IQ and human emotion than the ordinary lake.


    However, the ancestors of the important clan did not care so much. He did not speak of principles when attacking, and even connived at his men to kill the whole valley.


    The most powerful Zhiyang power in the medicine celestial body was sealed here after being deprived.


    With the passage of time, it also became stronger and stronger. This year, it finally broke the seal. He also knew that there would be young talents here for trial, so he became a beautiful girl and killed these pharmaceutical talents.


    In fact, when he did this, he also had some reluctance in his heart, but when he thought of his dead companions and his dead parents.


    "Human beings should not exist after all. Since you have done so many wrong things, let me subvert all this. I also want to see if other races have powerful human talents. If so, kill them all and become nutrients in my body."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 343

    In the world of ice and snow, two beautiful girls are resisting the attack of. Not far from them, there are a large group of terrible ice and snow monsters.


    "Come on, this year''s lovelorn all depends on you. Anyway, we have failed and have no chance. As long as you can win, you can get the qualification of captain of the ancient battlefield."


    "Ice and snow, I love you. You are the most beautiful girl in the world. If you win, I will marry you later, OK?"


    "Bastard, you dare to flirt with my goddess. Do you know that you can''t marry my girl for eight years. If you don''t believe it, let''s have a competition and see if I don''t beat you into a pig head."


    "Bah, you dare to say that others are your girls. I don''t look at myself. I''m the most qualified boy who can get their favor."


    "Since you like ice and snow, my little sister Bingshuang is mine. Anyway, you don''t like her character. I especially like his kind of inaccessible and cold attitude."


    "If you want, it''s beautiful. Take a punch from me."


    ¡­¡­


    The two sisters fighting in the valley will be half angry if they really hear these teenagers'' dreams. The little sisters are very strong and look very good. The most important thing is that they are twin sisters, heart to heart, and their combined combat effectiveness is very strong.


    In fact, this year''s ice race has already ended.


    However, the two little sisters decided to challenge the task that no one completed. In fact, this task is very difficult, which was designed by their ancestors, that is, only two people can participate. They happen to be sisters.


    "I don''t know whether ice and snow and frost can pass. Over the years, countless geniuses have tried desperately to inherit the ability of their ancestors, but in the end they all failed. It can only be said that this level of battle should not be participated by their age."


    "Think more. Even if they grow up to our age and increase their strength ten times, they can''t win easily. Don''t forget that our ancestors had the power to fight the emperor."


    While fighting with ice and frost, there is also an old man observing silently in a far away place, and around the old man are two middle-aged people.


    At this moment, two middle-aged people are discussing with each other. Obviously, they also participated in such a battle in those years, but they lost and lost miserably. If they were not lucky, I''m afraid they would have lost their lives in the big challenge. So they are still very optimistic about ice and snow and frost.


    "You two are still the same as before. You haven''t made any progress over the years. I have to say that your character is very bad. If you haven''t made progress, you won''t want to inherit the position of patriarch after I die."


    The old man in front suddenly turned his head and put down this sentence. Then he stopped talking. The two middle-aged people looked at each other and could only smile awkwardly. Of course, they understood that what the old man said was just angry words, so they were embarrassed to apologize.


    "According to this year''s news, among other races, many young geniuses were born."


    "And according to my situation, there are many more geniuses this year than in previous years, and their strength is also much stronger. This seems to be a precursor before the great disaster. Once there are more Tianjiao, then the troubled times will come."


    The two middle-aged people suddenly expressed emotion. At their age, they don''t look at some things as before. If they knew that there would be many young talents of various races in the past, they were very happy, but now they can''t be happy, only sad and worried, because according to the records of their ancestors, once some races have ambitions, Then they will crazily cultivate their offspring and be desperate, but now for all reasons, races are so desperate to cultivate their offspring, which shows that their goal is to be the first in the ancient battlefield.


    The more ambitious we are, the more accidents will occur, once. Devote the strength of the whole race to training, then there will be a king of pride born.


    With so many races, which race''s genius can become the last king?


    Moreover, it is impossible for other races to witness the birth of Tianjiao king. They will try their best to destroy him. This is also a sign before the chaos.


    "Those who should come will come eventually, and those who should not come will never come. Why worry about some unnecessary things? Just do your own things honestly. Remember, you can survive only by conforming to the times. You are also the two most famous disciples in my hands. I hope you can stabilize your mentality."


    The old man waved his hand at will, and his eyes also looked at several distant areas. There were several other ancient races living in those areas. At this moment, these ancient races were also fighting the young generation of talents, and their fighting styles were different, some were cruel and some were solemn.


    ¡­¡­


    The extraordinary love system took back his eyes and roughly understood the mentality and ideas of these races. He couldn''t help sighing. Originally, he thought his master''s strength was good. Now it seems that it''s not so. There are people outside the world who are very adults.


    "Yun Shenwei, this year''s battle is very unusual. If you can win, you''ll be lucky. I just hope you can be safe, but don''t be careless. Some people are desperate, others are killed by your own compatriots, and even some people have evolved from the body of wild animals."


    The extraordinary love system tells his master Yun Shenwei what he sees bit by bit.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether they are savages or monsters, or what kind of strength they have. Today, I swear here that I will defeat them one by one, and I will restore peace and quiet in the world. I don''t want them to fight on their own. Since it''s the battle of the older generation, it should end with our younger generation. This is the end I can also feel at ease. Otherwise, they will fight and kill every day. I don''t like to see people fighting there every day. "


    Said Yun Shenwei.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 344

    Time is in a hurry. In these days, every race is preparing for the war as much as possible, and their talents are wholehearted and. The goal is very clear, that is, we must win in this ancient battlefield, because every race has a lot of talents this year, and talents seem to be born together.


    Even those people with poor strength in the past have sprung up, and. It''s puzzling to suddenly appear like a dark horse. However, the strong people of the older generation feel very happy after learning these news. For them, the prosperity of future generations is very important for the continuation of their race. If they had the number or strength of this year, they might have won early, It''s not as old as it is now. It can only become waste.


    Therefore, the strong of the older generation of each race have a lot of expectations for their future generations, and try to use all the resources as much as possible, even some things that are not used very much at ordinary times. For them, as long as the younger generation can become stronger, it is more important than anything.


    Similarly, the young generation of geniuses have made up their minds. They practice harder. In these days, some people even carry out crazy practice. No matter what kind of wounds they have on their body, they don''t hesitate.


    ¡­¡­


    "In the ancient battlefield, there were many figures like gods born in that era, and their goal was very clear, that is, to rush out of the world. Therefore, earth shaking wars broke out among them, but you should understand that after reaching that strength, it is very difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat, so some of them came up with it It''s a vicious way to let future generations compete on the battlefield. In doing so, it''s actually to compete with whose future generations are stronger. Moreover, once all future generations die on the battlefield, even if this person''s strength is very strong, it''s too late to cultivate some future generations. "


    The extraordinary love system also tries to explain why the original battle happened as clearly as possible, and the purpose is also very clear, so that its master can understand the cruelty and importance of the war.


    After hearing this, Yun Shenwei nodded helplessly. In fact, he didn''t want such a battle to happen. However, since this is the rule left by the once strong, he can only try his best to abolish him. Therefore, this time this year is his most important opportunity. He even thought well, as long as he can solve the battle between races, Then he can find his fiancee, and even find his wife in the Tagore desert, that is, Queen Medusa.


    Speaking of these days, he has not been looking for Nalan Yanran for a long time. Sometimes he is also thinking about how Nalan Yanran is doing and where he is locked up.


    "Yun Shenwei, I know what you are thinking. Remember, as long as you participate in the ancient battle this time, you will know Nalan Yanran, because don''t forget that he was caught by the soul clan, but there are many reasons why he didn''t show up. Even, he may have been caught by some top elders of the soul clan and trained secretly, I even mastered some special abilities and may have lost my memory. These are ugly words. I have to say it first. "


    The extraordinary love system suddenly stopped for a while, which said a very bad thing.


    Yun Shenwei was in a good mood. Now he became more angry after listening to these words. He clenched his fist but reluctantly loosened it. He knew that it was impossible to compete with those top elders with his current strength. Even if he won the victory, the other party hid people. Even if he didn''t admit it, he couldn''t find it, What''s more, his strength is not enough now. Since the system says so, he still honestly participates in the battle of the ancient battlefield. Maybe he can meet his fiancee in it. At that time, he will think of ways through the power of the system to see if he can restore her memory, so that he can take Nalan Yanran back.


    The extraordinary love system looked at its own master, and it was very sad in my heart. It took a lot of effort to return to the world that broke through the sky. I even knew the whereabouts of Nalan Yanran, but I still couldn''t bring people back because their strength was too weak. Frankly, there are some geniuses in this world who grow up really fast, But they are too far from the world''s top leaders.


    It only took less than a few years for yunshenwei to rise from mediocrity to the present. However, those top leaders have lived for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. So much time can''t catch up in a day or two. Even with the help of the system, they can''t fly in one fell swoop.


    Yun Shenwei could only wait for the arrival of the ancient battlefield. During this period, he also saw some rich children and found some civilian children, and. Let them cooperate well and stop fighting with each other as before. Everyone is very sensible and doesn''t give him face as before, so they all shook hands and made peace. After all this, he returned to his residence and waited for the opening of the ancient battlefield in a few days, because. On the opening day, they are sent out by the elders, and they will encounter some troubles on the road, so it is impossible to catch them alone.


    Time passed day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, the ancient battlefield opened this day. The top talents of each race gathered together. Under the leadership of the team leader, they were all fully armed, and the team leader reported to the elder after counting the number.


    "Report to the elder, our soul clan talents have assembled. Please lead the team."


    After counting the rich and ordinary children, Yun Shenwei turned around and looked at a gray haired old man in the distance. The opposite side was sitting on a tree and drinking with a wine pot. After hearing the count, he jumped down from the tree. Then he took up the broken folding fan in his hand and waved his hand, When the sky hangs over the earth, all the young talents are involved in the space cracks. When they open their eyes again, they have reached the next area.

 Chapter 345

    "Children, I have brought you to the periphery of the ancient battlefield. I believe that people of other races will arrive here soon. My request to you is just one. Be calm. Don''t pay attention to the ridicule and ridicule of other people. We rely on strength here. What we say only by mouth doesn''t work. We and you were in the beginning They are also domineering and young. "


    "But so what? In the end, we still have to rely on fists. According to my news this year, there are many geniuses among each race, so it''s always right for us to keep a low profile when entering. When you enter, you should find resources at the first time and don''t think about fighting with others. Of course, if the other party ambushes, you should do it This is my advice to you. Remember, after you go in, you are all of the same race, so you must unite with each other. Don''t fight inside. Otherwise, you will be defeated by others separately. It''s a pity. Once there were many talents in our race, but they were arrogant and always fought alone. In the last year, we failed and were particularly miserable. "


    After the gray haired old man took them to the location, he also explained.


    Yun Shenwei is now the captain, so he listens very carefully. He also understands that since he is the captain, he must mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm and let everyone cooperate with each other. He must not fight internally. What the old man said is actually particularly right. Many times, some failures are often due to lack of unity, not strength.


    In this era, many people like intrigue, always feel that they are superior to others, and even they tend to look down on those who are stronger than themselves, which leads to everyone''s uneven heart.


    "Oh, hey, I didn''t expect you soul people to arrive early. I have to say that you did come early, but so what? Coming early proves that you failed early. Our race is the last to laugh. It''s a pity that our race has many talents this year, and their refining of animal fire is also very powerful."


    At this moment, a space was suddenly broken, and then an old voice came out of the space crack. The people of the soul family looked over and found that it was an old man with red hair.


    Behind the proof of the old man, suddenly a sack flashed out, and then a large number of people jumped out of the sack. Their hair was fire red, and they were very tall, and their eyes also had linglie''s killing intention. Obviously, they were the pride of the fire family.


    "Unexpectedly, the old man''s transportation method is quite strange. His sack looks ordinary. Unexpectedly, it is a magic weapon in space."


    Yun Shenwei carefully looked at each other''s sacks. Unconsciously, he found that some of the weapons around him were obviously not enough. After all, these big guys'' equipment was particularly luxurious. Moving was space transmission, and moving was destroying the sky and the earth. It was too itchy for him to look at it, In fact, he once thought about exchanging some powerful weapons or treasures, but unfortunately, there are in the system, but it takes a lot of points to get.


    Yun Shenwei has saved a lot of points, but it''s still not enough to change. So this time, he thought that it would be better if he could get a weapon through the ancient battlefield. As the saying goes, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. No matter how strong their strength is, it''s useless without weapons, but in front of the same strength, people with weapons are better than people without weapons, This is the truth.


    "Oh, isn''t this the old man of the fire family? He came very early. It''s a pity. You really say it''s good, but I don''t think you geniuses are very good."


    When the old man of the soul family heard the ridicule of the other party, he also looked at it, and then immediately made a satire.


    "Ha ha, just when I came here, I saw two old men silent and mocking each other. It''s very funny. It seems that you still haven''t forgotten the original battle. You can only say that your hearts are too narrow. Like our race, you will never haggle over everything because of previous events, because as long as you win this year, it''s enough."


    Suddenly in the northernmost is also a torn space crack.


    A man with the power of lightning fell from the sky.


    This man is tall with big eyes. His nose is an eagle nose. In his hands, there are thunder and lightning. Suddenly there was a lightning ball in his hand.


    Suddenly the light ball exploded, and then a lot of people jumped out of the thunder ball.


    OK, this man is a strong man from Lei family. After he transported the people, he didn''t pay attention to others. He stood there calmly, just like a thunder and lightning with a rainbow of momentum.


    "Lei''s immortality has also come. It seems that other races will arrive soon. I have to say that this year''s battle should be much crueler than in previous years, but I still believe that our race can win."


    A snowflake suddenly fell in the distance, and a space crack appeared in the snowflake.


    The ice people came out slowly from the space crack.


    Ice and snow are particularly conspicuous among people, mainly because they are beautiful girls.


    Soul Aoran usually keeps a low profile and doesn''t even care about others. However, even people with cold personality like him can''t help praising beautiful girls like ice and snow, let alone those lecherous young talents.


    "Oh, hey, that''s the virtue of your talents who have been trained by immortality. When you see the beautiful ice and snow in our family, you look at the lecherous appearance one by one. However, I have a word to say in advance. Who can win? Then who is qualified to propose marriage to our ice family."


    The leader of the ice family is a beautiful woman.


    The leading elders of several other races looked at each other and sighed.


    When they were young, they actually had some admiration for the leader of the ice family.


    Unfortunately, the elder of the ice clan refused to accept whatever their ideas were.


    The final result is to fight, even a big fight, and no one gets the heart of a beautiful woman, but it''s over.

 Chapter 346

    "I think people of all races have come almost. If they haven''t come yet, it''s probably too inky. Let''s wait a little. After they come, we will work together to open the seal and put all the strong people of the younger generation in. Let''s wait here slowly. Anyway, it''s the same every year. It''s the same process."


    After the elder of the ice clan said these words, he opened the power of ice and snow, and then let the younger generation of genius of his race absorb it quickly.


    In doing so, he actually brought out some magic weapons of his race. According to common sense, he can''t do so, but this year is different. Their talents are still very competitive.


    "My God, it turned out that you brought the snow mirror of your race. It seems that you are determined to win the first place, but our race is not vegetarian, because we also brought the baby."


    The elder in charge of the fire clan took out a door of fire attribute. At the moment when this door appeared, everyone felt that the fire attribute between heaven and earth had improved a lot, and those young dreams with the power of fire attribute also gathered together, played a mysterious hand print and began to absorb.


    Yun Shenwei saw that the elders of several races took out the artifacts of their own races one after another. I have to say that they came prepared.


    The same is true for the wild souls, because they have calculated their own chances of victory before they come.


    Soul Aoran and other civilian children and rich children began to practice seriously. At this moment, every little improvement will increase some victory rate when entering.


    "Yun Shenwei, you have to look at these treasures carefully now, because after entering, you need to imitate these magical abilities, so that you can increase your combat effectiveness."


    "There are some things I must tell you in advance. This year''s ancient battlefield is not only for you to decide the outcome, but also for many evil creatures. They also want to eat you and gain your ability. According to my detection, some evil creatures can become you after eating you, so this year''s battle is not only It''s just tragic. It can be described as abnormal. "


    The extraordinary love system has detected some unknown news. It turns out that changes have taken place in the ancient battlefield. Some special creatures have grown up. Perhaps their combat effectiveness is not very strong, but they can devour human power and become human again. In fact, some creatures in them are forcibly sealed, In other words, they can only survive here. Once they go out, they will die. However, if they master the human body by special means, it will be particularly terrible.


    Yun Shenwei was also very shocked when he learned the news, but he couldn''t say it, because even if he said it, no one believed that it would be bad if it caused unnecessary trouble. His identity is still very sensitive. At least for now, he can''t expose his identity at will.


    After waiting for a while, several other powerful races also came one after another. After they had a rest, their physical strength was almost restored, so. These elders gathered together and began to make mysterious fingerprints, start the seal, and put the young generation of geniuses in. As long as they finish this step, half of their tasks will be completed. As for the remaining half, they can take the geniuses back safely after the game.


    Yun Shenwei looked around and found that the young generation of geniuses were relatively calm, because they had experienced many things, not without foresight.


    Perhaps when people outside see these, they will be very surprised, or even faint with excitement. They have long been used to it.


    Even if I haven''t seen it, I''ve heard it.


    "All the young generation of geniuses, remember that your entry time is 30 days. In these 30 days, it depends on your ability and take what you need."


    Elders of all major races began to make verbal reminders. After all, they had experienced all this at the beginning, so it was normal to speak.


    After all, Yun Shenwei was the team leader, so he waved his big hand and led the people to rush in. Because they were the first to enter, what they had to do was to seize the time to detect the location. They must not waste precious time with other people, let alone fall into a group fight.


    "Everyone leaves immediately after entering with me. Don''t fight blindly. What we want is our bedroom to obtain resources and benefits. As for the future battle, we''ll talk about it later."


    After talking about this sentence, Yun Shenwei took the lead in escaping from the ancient space.


    Others also learn from others, even Yun Aoran has not avoided.


    After the soul clan entered, the ice clan, the fire clan and the thunder clan entered in turn.


    "Now the younger generation has gone in, so we old people can wait outside. Anyway. After 30 days, no matter what, the outcome will come out. I just hope our Lei people can have more survival rate."


    The leader of Lei clan sighed and sat down.


    When he entered, he was still quite miserable. He vaguely remembered that not long after he entered, many of his companions died.


    "That''s right. I think we were as young and in full bloom as them at the beginning, but we fuck here. We met a lot of battles and died a lot of companions. We can only say that the world is too cruel, not that we are willing to do these things."


    The elder of the fire clan looked into the distance, but he popped up a few flames in his hand and began to play.


    During a battle that year, the fire clan was completely annihilated, and the reason for leaving the hospital was that they met the evil Python in the ancient battlefield.


    The beautiful elder of the ice clan didn''t answer. On the contrary, he was very calm, perhaps because he was not interested in these people''s words, otherwise he wouldn''t have been single for so many years.


    After Yun Shenwei led everyone in, they started the exploration at the first time. Because they went far, they encountered some troublesome things. During this period, they were chased by monsters and even transferred underground. Fortunately, they were many and helped each other out of trouble. Generally speaking, they were good, at least no one died.

 Chapter 347

    When yunshenwei led everyone to find resources, an accident happened. In front of them was a blood red river. The river was very wide, and there seemed to be some mutated zombies hidden in the river. If you didn''t pay attention, you might be trapped in this area, which would cause unnecessary panic and trouble.


    "Let''s stop first and listen to my arrangement. Remember, when someone crosses the river in front of us later, the people in the rear will be on alert. Once a monster attacks our companions from the water, we will provide support in the rear."


    Yun Shenwei quickly thought of a solution to the problem, because he knew very well that if everyone crossed the river at the same time, if there were monsters under the water to attack, they might die, but. Some people cross the river first and others cross the river later. This is also good for support. I have to say that his idea is very good and soon won everyone''s support. However, there is a little friction and hesitation when who crosses the river first.


    "Soul Ao ran, your strength is very strong among all of us. You go first and I''ll protect you in the back. After you get to the other side, you can continue to guard there and investigate the situation."


    Yun Shenwei thought over and over again and decided to let the soul pass first. This is also the result of many considerations. If the people who passed first are not strong enough, it would be particularly bad if there were some powerful beasts ambushing on the other side of the river.


    After hearing this, soul proudly hesitated for a while, but still chose to accept it. First, because he was strong and was very confident about his strength. Second, he also felt that it would be better to go there earlier. In case he stayed in the rear and encountered some trouble, he would not like to.


    "Don''t worry, everyone can cross the river safely. We came to the ancient battlefield this time in order to obtain enough resources. This is just the beginning. We still have a long way to go and we have to defeat many enemies. So cheer up. Don''t hesitate and don''t be sad. We are the best."


    Yun Shenwei shouted to his companions in the rear. Those civilian children also had a momentum. They clenched their fists one by one, were lively, and rubbed their shoulders and palms. The rich children were unwilling to show weakness after seeing it. They never wanted to fall behind.


    ¡­¡­


    When preparing to cross the river here, people of other races also quickly entered the ancient battlefield, but were transmitted to different areas. Some people met many wild animals as soon as they came in. The battle started immediately, and there were bloody pictures everywhere. Even if they were geniuses among geniuses, they still couldn''t escape the end of death and injury, Well, in their large number, they finally passed the test of the first level.


    There are also people of some races who are very lucky. As soon as they come in, they found a huge treasure and there are no wild animals, so they started to explore at the first time. It has to be said that the gap between people is so large. Some people are lucky, and some people are always so bad.


    ¡­¡­


    "Soul proudly, when you cross the river, carefully observe the water to see what kind of monsters are there. We are not just zombies in ambush. I always feel that some mutated evil creatures have been hiding and ambushing."


    Yun Shenwei commanded everyone to make preparations in the rear, but also reminded the soul crossing the river to be proud.


    Just as he said this, it was the beginning of the month under the water. A very big blood red shark, with a very big mouth, seemed to be able to swallow everything in the world. Not only that, this guy also had several sharp blades on his tail, which looked very strange. There were such mutated creatures in this area, Enough to prove that many lives have died in this place.


    When soul proudly found the monster, he fought back at the first time, because it could be suspended in the air, so he was not bitten into the water by the shark at the first time, but even so, it was a big shock to him, and the rich and civilian children on the shore were worried.


    "Everyone obeys my orders to attack and protect our companions. Don''t worry, let alone hit our companions because of tension."


    Yun Shenwei did not mess in the face of danger and commanded everyone to fight. It has to be said that under his command, everyone was neat and uniform. Therefore, this attack was successfully resolved, and the mutant shark was smashed to pieces by everyone.


    After the crisis ended, soul proudly rushed forward while taking advantage of the time. Fortunately, he didn''t encounter too many twists and turns in the middle, and finally passed smoothly. When he reached the opposite bank, a monster like a tiger appeared on the bank. The monster opened his teeth and claws and attacked him at the first time, but the attack didn''t play a great role, Soon he was killed by the soul proudly.


    After the soul proudly passed, the second man also learned to rush forward.


    When the second person also passed smoothly, the third, fourth and fifth rushed forward one after another. It has to be said that with the smooth passing of the people in front, it became easier and bolder for the people behind to want to pass, and everyone cooperated very tacitly.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for some time, Yun Shenwei found that everyone was gone and there was only herself, so she rushed forward in a hurry. At this moment, suddenly a large group of zombies jumped out of the water. Their claws were very long, like hooks, constantly hanging on the top, trying to drag people down. At this moment, The situation became very critical. For a time, people on the other side were worried and began to fight back.


    Yun Shenwei also rushed forward as much as possible when his partner launched an attack. He knew that fighting here was not a wise move, and he found that these monsters seemed to be abnormal, because when those people passed before, these zombies were not in a hurry, but when they passed, the zombies reacted so much, which showed that these zombies seemed to be prepared.


    However, the extraordinary love system provides its owner with a defense shield. Of course, the defense shield is invisible and only its owner can see it. Therefore, even if the zombie attack comes over, it is dissolved. In this way, it smoothly passes through the coast. After reaching the opposite side, everyone gets together and regrets the rest of life, And also discuss what to do next.

 Chapter 348

    "At present, we have only passed a and, but we don''t have an accurate answer to what will happen next, so we should be careful. In addition, when we separate, we should keep three people. If a group encounters any trouble, it''s better to hold three people together to keep warm than one person alone. Moreover, this time, we don''t just want to Facing the local monsters in the ancient battlefield and the attack of other racial talents, their strength can not be underestimated. Once they find it, report it to me immediately. "


    After crossing the river, Yun Shenwei gave orders to the people around him. Everyone nodded after listening, because they knew the seriousness of the matter. In this way, after everyone was ready for battle, they explored separately, because they kept the group formation of three people, so there was basically no big trouble in case of danger, We can quickly avert danger. We all try our best to find resources and constantly improve our strength, because in this period, fighting is inevitable, but fighting is not the most important thing. Improving our strength is the king.


    It can be said that there are a lot of resources here, and the promotion is also very fast, because usually they want to mix so much, pure energy is very difficult, but it is everywhere here, and even it is easy to obtain a lot of resources, as long as they kill some powerful monsters.


    The ancient battlefield was open for 30 days. In these 30 days, every day is very important. It is unscientific to spend time looking for the enemy. Moreover, there are many hidden treasures here. Maybe he is under the feet of some people, maybe he is in the river, but whether he can find it is another matter, Some people can always encounter good luck in a muddle headed way, while some people get nothing even if they are looking for it for 30 days. It can only be said that this is destiny.


    "Report to boss, I seem to have found some special monsters in a cave in the distance. They can always emit some strange energy, and they always seem to gather around the cave. Even how my friends and I drive them away is useless."


    When yunshenwei was directing everyone to explore, suddenly someone ran back and hurriedly looked at the sweat on his face. Everyone looked at him.


    After the soul proudly heard what the other party said, he tried to recall what he had heard from his elders before, and then picked up the map for comparison. Suddenly, his eyes stared very big, and then shouted.


    "Yun Shenwei, if I guess correctly, there seems to be some special diamonds hidden in that cave. This kind of diamond is very important to us, because the energy contained in it is more than ten times or even hundreds of times that of ordinary energy. If we can get the diamonds inside, we won''t come in vain this time, just relying on the energy in a cave The amount is enough for us to dominate. "


    Soul Ao ran was very excited. He clenched his fists as if he had endless power. After hearing these words, everyone was also very excited. I didn''t expect to encounter such good luck one day when I just came here. I can only say that it was destined.


    "Boss, let''s go quickly. Don''t let others take the lead in such a good place. If we can get the energy inside, we may be able to stand out. At that time, each of us is a genius and we can become strong. This is a great opportunity and we can''t miss it."


    "No, no, I think there is fraud in it. Think about how such a good resource can appear for no reason. Besides, I always feel that this is a trap. You don''t think about the original ancestor. If he really has the ability to get it, he can''t waste such a good opportunity."


    "I think the opportunity must be dangerous. Let''s go and have a look at the situation first. If the situation is wrong, we''ll step back. If the situation is good, we''ll get it. Anyway, we won''t suffer any loss. To be safe, there''s no harm in the end. I think we should work together to discuss it before making a decision."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Shenwei was also hesitant when he listened to the people around him, because his intuition told him that there was a great danger, but he always wanted to improve his strength quickly, so he hesitated for a moment and made a choice between greed and reason.


    After hearing this, the extraordinary love system also began to explore and analyze. Finally, it came to the conclusion that there is indeed a baby egg in the cave. It is a legendary baby, and there is only one. It can indeed improve a person''s strength to more than 1000 times. It has to be said that this kind of thing is really strong, but it is the existence of this kind of baby, It will cause some unnecessary deaths.


    "At the beginning, those people did know the existence of this baby, but at that time, they knew that the news was in a fantasy. This was a trap deliberately made by this baby in order to attract the talents of the younger generation."


    The extraordinary love system immediately told its owner the actual situation, and said it very seriously.


    "You should understand that the ancestor of the soul family was able to come back alive only because the other party deliberately let him go. Otherwise, it would be impossible to leave by his strength alone."


    After hearing this, Yun Shenwei showed some dignity in his eyes.


    "Now that everything has been said, it''s impossible for me not to let them go. Is there any way for us to minimize casualties? Moreover, it''s impossible for you to let me give it to others, but I don''t want to use their power in vain and watch them die."


    Yun Shenwei thought again and again and sighed. It''s impossible for him to throw this thing out, but it''s also difficult for him to accept the power of others. He always doesn''t want others to be the dead ghost. This is mainly because she is kind-hearted. If she changes into some cruel and ruthless people, she wants the people around her to die early.


    "There is a way, but I have a better idea. Since you don''t want to see your companions die, it''s better to attract some evil people here. Anyway, they will do bad things sooner or later. It''s the same whether they die early or later."


    The extraordinary love system knows its own master''s heart and is good at putting forward an idea.

 Chapter 349

    After listening to the suggestions of the system, Yun Shenwei immediately made a decision. He knew that some people must give up, because these people are narrow-minded and are not serious strong at all. They came here for their own interests. Even they don''t care about the life and death of their teammates. In their eyes, teammates are just used for use, Just used as a tool.


    "I still remember that I saw some bad things when I first came here a long time ago. It was obviously a bad boy. As a result, the girl had to say that he was a scum man. Alas, the boy was also very honest and serious. It was just that the girl regarded him as a scum man after seeing some bad pictures To treat, ah, really. "


    Yun Shenwei thought of some very cruel things. Later, the boy died in the war.


    As a result, the girl was not moved at all. Instead, she felt that the boy died alive and damn well. Even used his body as a part.


    "Sometimes you can''t be a field dog. Being a man should be honest. It''s no big deal. It''s not the same thing. Why force it? It''s funny to know that you can''t succeed and have to do something irrelevant."


    Of course, the extraordinary love system also understands some things and has seen these tragic pictures. In some times, boys are really very poor. They usually have to work. They are already very busy and have to fight. They have to shoulder the heavy task of supporting their families all the time. However, some girls don''t know how to be grateful at all. They even think it''s right. They don''t work hard and don''t want to work every day.


    Yun Shenwei knew that these things happened because of some wrong world outlook and outlook on life. Since he wanted equality, he should naturally work hard and cooperate with each other, so that everyone can live well. However, sometimes there are always some bad guys playing tricks in the dark, tarnishing everyone''s happiest time.


    "Throw these people out quickly, or they will drag you down sooner or later. You should understand that abandoning a small number of talents can exchange for the interests of the majority. Moreover, these people are damn existence. It is because of them that they will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. I believe you should be able to understand how important these words are It is estimated that you will encounter such things in the real world. I believe you must have deep feelings. "


    Of course, the extraordinary love system understands what its owner has experienced, because its owner was born in an ordinary family at the beginning, no house, no car, no money, not handsome, not tall, and not well educated. However, it is like this, but he is very serious, very hard, and finally accumulated a lot of money, He became a great writer.


    At present, it is impossible for the extraordinary love system to tell his master''s normal life course, because that will interfere with his master''s thinking. Now what he has to do is to let the master deal with these bad people quickly. In this way, the crisis can be relieved naturally, and the later things will be much better.


    Yun Shenwei is very decisive, because he is not a hesitant person, and he also hates these selfish people, whether they are men or women. In a word, these people always take themselves as their own responsibility, and even they always think that they can be superior if they are beautiful and handsome. In fact, this is a wrong idea, You know, everyone is born the same. It''s nothing more than your height. You may grow taller in the future. I may grow fatter in the future, which is the gap in IQ at most.


    But there are always some people who think they can do whatever they want when they are beautiful. They always think they are handsome and can bully some ignorant girls. This is all wrong. It is precisely because these evil people have done these stupid things that trouble will follow. Otherwise, it should be a very calm and evil creature here, You shouldn''t do things here.


    "Yun Shenwei, you dare to send us out. Do you know that you will be punished for doing so? We came here with you to get benefits. Now you didn''t even give us any benefits and want us to die. It''s because of goods like you that we will be destroyed. If you don''t believe it, we''ll wait and see We died earlier and you died later. Anyway, everyone will go to hell in the end. "


    "It''s ridiculous. I thought I wanted to pursue you at the beginning. Now it seems unnecessary. People like you only live for a few years at most. If I don''t believe it, I will cramp you when I see you in hell in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Shenwei didn''t take the women''s vicious curse seriously, because he knew that since he chose to do so, he would face a lot of risks. Sometimes most people don''t know the real situation. They only judge some things with their own eyes, and even some misunderstandings were born in this way, but, There is no need to explain a lot of things, because if you explain that the other party doesn''t believe you, it will become a burden. It''s better not to explain in this way. Do yourself honestly and finish your duties and duties.


    "I believe that the crisis here will be relieved in a short time. You can avoid it here for a while, but this is not a long-term plan. You should regret that we came here to break through, not to stick here. If it becomes a stick war, we will lose the meaning of our original battle, and it is also important for us to continue this way There is no effect, and even greater casualties will be caused. I believe you should not see it. "


    After the extraordinary love system found that its master did so fast, it also nodded and was very happy. After all, its master finally made a decision.


    After a while, the dark forces appeared in the bodies of the people who sent them out, and they also became dark evil creatures. Not only did they not be swallowed up, but they became the first evil creatures to throw, and took the initiative to kill them. Now things became a little worse.


    But Yun Shenwei was not afraid of all this. On the contrary, he picked up his weapons and charged forward desperately.

 Chapter 350

    A large number of light creatures who master the power of variation and thunder have come here.


    Those who were sent out and had an evil heart also completed the mutation. To put it bluntly, the reason why they became evil beings in a short moment is that they did not regard themselves as a good person from beginning to end.


    Some people, he is clearly alive, but what he does is no different from the dead. They always think they are right to bully those good people.


    Cloud God''s prestige saw this scene, and he was very sad. He knew that some things could not be stopped, but he also understood that since these people were evil, there was no need for sympathy, so he took up the weapon in his hand and launched an attack. Next to him, Karenina had a three person team, Bianca and Lucia.


    "Destroy them. Don''t give these bastards any chance. If we always let them fight back, wouldn''t our work be wasted? Besides, we came here to ensure the safety of life here. Think carefully. In fact, it''s not easy for everyone to come here. Many people even fight for their lives when they go back to the well The moment I left my hometown, I left my hometown. Many of them are going to die here. "


    Lucia took the weapon in her hand and rushed out directly. Behind her, there were a group of people. They learned from each other and had no fear at all. In the face of the enemy, they fought bravely. Even if these people survive in the end, there will be only a few left. Most people will die here. This is also a matter of no way, because fighting is like this. Either you die or I live. It is built with life.


    Yunshenwei looked up at the sky and sighed. Many times, he understood that those who have selfless dedication will often be forgotten by others in the end, because no one is allowed to tell the truth in this world. The world has gradually become dirty. It can be said that if you are different from everyone, you will be pulled out to call the roll. What an irony. Do you really want to be like this.


    "I''ve heard people say that if you tell the truth and make suggestions in an industry, the problems you raise will not be solved. On the contrary, you, the person who raises the problems, will be removed, and even leave you a thick and ugly mark, so that you can never raise your head."


    "In fact, what you have done is not a bad thing. Even you have put forward good ideas, but those people are extremely selfish for their interests and for themselves. They are not allowed to tell the truth, so there are still so many people who have died over the years."


    Yun Shenwei smiled. Since he learned these information from the system, he felt extremely ironic. He wondered what these people fought hard for. After some of them died, their wish is that future generations can live better, and their trust is that others can live a good life, but the result.


    "You should understand that being insincere can lead to a lot of things. Nine times out of ten people are unhappy in life. This is the reason why people are crushed by officials at a higher level. Since you are a person at the bottom, you should understand that the same people can''t do it even if they want to change, because the whole trend is like this. You can''t reverse the whole world, you can only be yourself."


    In fact, the extraordinary love system also supports yunshenwei, but everything is too difficult. If it violates the law of world development, it will often be cinnabled by others, and even some people with ability will never see it, because it touches their core interests. Frankly, many people complete their survival under this rule, and they will live well, Once changed, they will not be able to survive and they will have a miserable life.


    The extraordinary love system didn''t stop here and continued to fight. It can''t be said that he still has great talent in combat, which doesn''t make people feel a waste of time, and the casualties have been greatly reduced under his dispatch.


    Yun Shenwei led Bianca, Lucia and Karenina to charge into battle. I have to say that their cooperation is very tacit. After all, there are many people and the power of fire can actually play a role here. The most important thing is to copy the light properties here. Once the light properties here are completely mastered, Then Karenina artillery will contain new capabilities, so that it will not be suppressed by local light attributes.


    After all, this is a world of light attributes. Only light is the strongest here. If there is some proximity, I''m afraid it is Bianca''s lightning attribute.


    But there are still some gaps in lightning after all!


    At this moment, soul movement also took the lead in charging. Not only that, he knew that if he stayed here, most people would die. Even, he saw that the little attendant under his own hands had turned into an evil creature, which made him feel very ridiculous. Sometimes he thought, is everything he did in vain? The people who worked hard to attract turned out to be evil for a little profit.


    "Soul movement, many things are beyond your imagination. Don''t think you can avoid these things if you are a rich child. You can never guess people''s heart. Of course, you can''t guess other creatures, so my advice to you is to fight with us honestly to ensure your life safety. At least your identity is useful. If It''s a pity that you''re dead. "


    The soul proudly took up arms and rushed over, and then helped to fight. Everyone was very united and enthusiastic at this moment, and they also firmly believed that as long as they were united, they would never lose. After all, those who betrayed were really evil.


    The extraordinary love system understands that everyone is united, so it is also very reassuring. At least for now, as long as we are united, there will be no problem in a short time, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to break the deadlock here, because the other party''s hands haven''t appeared yet. If we continue like this, we''re just fighting a stalemate, which has no meaning.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful that you can fight with the people under my hand until now. It seems that you must be destroyed."


    At this time, someone suddenly made a sound, and then fell from the sky and fell on the ground.

 Chapter 351

    "Who''s the man who reported his name? You dare to speak. Why don''t you dare to appear directly?"


    Yun Shenwei was not frightened. He knew that the other party dared to speak. It must be hiding nearby, so. Play up 12 points and wait patiently. Even the enemies who fought with him are honest. They are quietly waiting for the enemy to appear, because from the voice of the person who just spoke, this person is likely to be a big monster in legend.


    "Yun Shenwei, for now, let''s stop fighting for a while. After that, we''ll see what it is. If it''s very powerful, we''ll solve it together, and then we''ll decide the outcome. In this way, it''s fair to both of us. Otherwise, whether you join hands with him or I don''t even join hands with him In any sense. "


    The monster leader thought about it and said this. I have to say that his vision and insight are really admirable. If it is some other monsters, it is likely that they are ready to unite with the guys who have not yet appeared. It can only be said that in this era, there are too few people with brains, because so many people have no brains, So many things are inexplicably failed, and those monsters always don''t reflect on themselves.


    "It''s funny. Two losers often get together and say they want to deal with me. Are you really so confident? It seems that I haven''t appeared for so long that you forget who I am. At least I was very famous in those years, but no one remembered after I died, but what happened after I became a ghost? I''m still the most powerful in this world I am Huaxiong. "


    Hua Xiong was very angry and jumped out of the space crack with a long gun. At this moment, he was very irritable, and then took up arms and launched an attack.


    "So you''re Hua Xiong. I thought it was someone who killed you with only one knife when master Guan dealt with you."


    Yun Shenwei paused for a moment and then laughed. Huaxiong is really strong, but not strong enough to be invincible. At least in the romance of the Three Kingdoms, Huaxiong was directly killed by Guan Yu, who is also the legendary emperor Guan wusheng.


    "Damn it, you dare to mention Guan Yu''s name. If that guy didn''t use the drag knife, could he beat me? Besides, with his kind of goods, he just occupied the advantage of a good horse."


    Huaxiong obviously thought that his weakness had been revealed, so he was very angry. He picked up the long gun and rushed over. However, at this time, suddenly there was the sound of war horses neighing in the distance. Everyone looked over and saw a figure in green robes falling from the sky in the distance.


    "I''m Guan Yunchang. Huaxiong, you''re too arrogant. Even if you become a ghost, do you really think you''re the best pleasure in the world? As long as I''m Guan Yunchang here, anyone can be safe, but you Huaxiong must die."


    About picking up the green dragon Yanyue knife and riding a red rabbit horse to fall from the sky, his speed is very fast. I saw the golden knife with a blue dragon.


    "I lost the war because I was too careless. Now we have become ghosts and met again. Let me see how much strength you have in those years. I have been practicing myself for so many years. Although I have become a ghost, my strength has weakened. On the contrary, you should not be as strong as you were in those years. Let me see See if you can chop me to death. If you can''t, then I''ll poke you through ten thousand transparent holes. "


    Hua Xiong was also very direct, so he just went up against the difficulties and resisted Guan Yu''s knife. However, what he couldn''t imagine was that this time his weapon was split in two, and his body was also split in two by a knife.


    "Sorry, things like you can''t stop my blow at all. You don''t need to worry too much. Guan has solved the things here. From now on, whoever stands here and puts things around has to come to me. Guan Yunchang is also."


    Guan Yu took a look, and then everyone picked up the green dragon Yanyue knife and left here on a red rabbit horse. His appearance was like a gust of wind. When everyone reacted, Guan Yu had left.


    "My God, such a powerful figure as Hua Xiong was killed by a knife. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid I would never believe it in my life. Master Guan is really worthy of his reputation and righteousness. People like him are too powerful. No wonder he can become the holy emperor of martial arts."


    Yun Shenwei silently praised Guan Yu in his heart. He knew that Guan Yu was a man of boundless righteousness and didn''t care what others said. All he had to do was be loyal. Now, although the official has left the world, he is still at the peak and a just existence even in other virtual worlds.


    "Well, let''s continue to decide the outcome, at least. Today we must have a showdown. If we continue to delay, I''m afraid these younger brothers under my hand won''t agree. I believe you should also want to decide the outcome with me. Let''s not put on airs. We can win or lose directly, just like Guan Yu against Hua Xiong, It''s straightforward and doesn''t need to waste other people''s time. "


    The monster thought for a moment and decided to start fighting. After all, everyone was upset after playing for so long. After all, not everyone was willing to fight for so long.


    Yun Shenwei nodded in agreement. Then he picked up his best weapon, Barrett sniper gun, for long-range sniping. Finally, he defeated the enemy with a weak advantage. However, he also suffered a lot of trauma on his body, but he still had a little respect for his enemy. After all, they are their own masters on the battlefield for their own interests, This is also a very normal thing. If it is not for the war, it is likely to become good friends. In fact, such things can be found everywhere. There is no way. People are all for survival. Not to mention that he has the power of the system. It must solve other bad people.


    The extraordinary love system is relieved to see that its master has solved the case. Sometimes being kind to the enemy is cruel to itself. This is a very normal thing, so no matter how heartfelt, at least some bad people have to be executed for their own interests.

 Chapter 352

    After yunshenwei defeated the enemy, he led the group of geniuses around him to continue to rush forward. They soon came to a temple. After a careful look, it was master Guan''s temple. I have to say that at this moment, there were cigarettes around the temple.


    "Master Guan, I''d like to pay a new year''s call. Thank you for riding a red rabbit horse and holding a green dragon Yanyue knife to help me. I know it''s rare for people like you to be loyal and courageous. In fact, it''s really difficult in this era. People have to look to money."


    Yun Shenwei knelt down and then lit a cigarette to offer.


    In fact, what he said is not wrong, because with the change of the times, people today are really too selfish. Some people can rise only because they occupied some advantages at that time. In fact, they are not very different from others.


    Even without the help of heaven, what are they, will they have money? It''s really funny, but it''s these people who become rich. After they have wealth, they squeeze those who don''t have money, and even use the power of capital to change some things.


    "Young man, I know you think so, but you should understand that your time is different from mine. I can''t help you with the things you encounter now. I also know that you have a system in your life. You came here for some adventure reasons, but one day you will return to your own world and you will start a family Industry, be an indomitable man, so please maintain a sense of justice and do things well. "


    "Although I can''t help you, at least I can deceive your safety in the current world, but I should be careful when it''s absolutely dangerous."


    Guan Yunchang glanced at the bottom and sighed silently. In fact, powerful historical figures like him also want to change some of the current situation, but they have died for many years, and even they have no way to revive. After all, this is a mysterious world. How difficult it is to return to the urban world where they once lived, Here, they also defend the peace of one side, and they also have a sense of justice. After all, what he dislikes most is those arrogant guys to ruin things.


    "But although I can''t help you in the real world, I know you will become a very useful person after you return to the real world, and I know you have studied law and become an indomitable justice."


    "I also know that your family will be happy in the future, and your life will be very good. Because of your sense of justice, your descendants will enjoy a lot of happiness."


    "But I still have to remind you that although you have the help of the system, you are left alone after you return to the real world, and you have to face a lot of troubles at that moment. It is precisely because there is no system that you will be lazy, and even you will feel tired and even wonder why you live Yes, but please don''t give up, let alone commit suicide. You must refuel to the end. "


    "Life is so difficult. It''s really not easy to survive. Although you have many shortcomings to change, it doesn''t matter. You can do it step by step. As long as you can refuel, you can do it. But don''t delay too much. If you always have procrastination, you really can''t succeed. I''m an elder, so I can''t do it To remind you of these things. "


    The reason why Guan Yu didn''t mention the fantasy world is that he can really keep others safe here, and he also believes that a person with a system can be absolutely safe. Therefore, he is most worried about what young people will become when they return to their own world and lose the system. He thought very far.


    "Thank you for your advice. Don''t worry. Even if no one has a system, I will be an indomitable husband in the future."


    Yun Shenwei looked at the system, then looked at Guan Yunchang, and nodded solemnly. In fact, sometimes he also understood that it was really difficult to succeed. It was not so easy, especially for some people. They had caught up with the good times before, and they had a lot of money, so they could change a lot of things casually, You can even fry a pair of worthless shoes!


    However, it is in this environment that Yun Shenwei has lived for so many years and finally grew up, and the system he encountered can only be said that he is destined to experience many difficulties and finally be able to succeed. The so-called late success is a person like him.


    "Young man, I know that at your age, you will meet some beautiful girls, but they don''t like you. They think you are ugly. They think you have no money, no car and no house. It doesn''t matter. As long as you stick to your efforts, as long as you have your own determination and want to do it, you will succeed. I promise you to be happy It''s no big deal to do it. Your ancestors were also indomitable men and used to defend the country. Your father was great when he was young, so you should work harder in your generation. You must not give up blindly. "


    "I tell you so much just to make you think clearly about the importance of things. There are some things you should give up. There are some strange women who are not worth your tears or wasting time for them. What you have to do is to improve your strength, make yourself better, have a higher education, know more knowledge and know more What a powerful person. At that moment, no one can stop you from becoming an indomitable good person. At that moment, you can help many weak people. I believe you always think so, because your heart is justice. Although sometimes you think you are not a good person, you are actually too much better than those bad people. It''s true A good man never says he is a good man. "


    Seeing far, because it spans time and space and times, what he cares about is whether young people can become good people in the future. It is the so-called meeting old friends in a foreign country and meeting people from the earth in a mysterious world. He is also very happy, so he must think about the safety of his younger generation.


    Yun Shenwei was very moved.

 Chapter 353

    Yun Shenwei continued to move forward and finally encountered a lot of trouble. Alas, he also understood that his enemy was actually the God of war. This guy had been hidden in the dark and never appeared at all. But now, when she found that victory was coming, he decided to take the initiative to defeat all the young talents, Then take all the power of these people into their own use. I have to say that his idea is really very good. If he is so successful, maybe no one can stop her. However, the idea is beautiful after all. Here, he finally met a fatalistic enemy.


    "Now that I have been entrusted by master Guan and mastered his ability, I have to defeat you when I come here today. I don''t believe that goods like you can be arrogant. When have you killed countless young talents here? In my opinion, this is actually your conspiracy, because goods like you shouldn''t exist In this world, your ability can continue entirely because you accept the ability of those talents. "


    Yun Shenwei''s eyes were killing. Originally, he didn''t want to kill, and in his opinion, he and other geniuses actually had a competitive relationship. It mainly depends on who can win the battle and who can get more resources here, but now he would rather not fight with those geniuses than destroy the damn war. Only in this way can he get rid of the evil spirit in his heart, and he knows that some things need to be sorted out, such as the problems of those geniuses, In fact, it''s just a small contradiction between various races, but the God of war is different. It comes from another time and space. His thought is relatively evil, and what she does is inhuman and destroys human nature. If he continues, I''m afraid there will be no genius in the world in the future, because all the talents who came here have been killed by him.


    "It''s ridiculous. You dare to stop me, you know? Like before, some people with the same ability as you found my existence and even got rid of the official, but their final outcome was the same. I tore them to pieces, and you guys seem to be the most powerful among these geniuses, so, I can''t let you reincarnate easily. I want to take out your soul for torture, and then tear your soul into pieces and torture bit by bit. "


    God of war saw that this guy found himself very angry. After all, in her opinion, his strength should be very strong. With each absorption, he found that the more he absorbed, the better his hidden ability will be. It can only be said that the genius in front of him is somewhat unusual, and even has surpassed the strong in some times.


    "Take your life. Let me see what virtue you can become after you are freed by master Guan. In fact, I already know the skills you use. They are just small skills. Even if you use them again, what will happen? Can you be comparable to master Guan''s reincarnation? It can only be said that the dead never rise again Opportunity, so an immortal existence like me is the most invincible in the world. Your world will be destroyed by me sooner or later. I should control any world on the celestial continent, because those races are the lowest existence. They can survive entirely because I didn''t appear. Now that I have come here, you will be destroyed I''ll solve them one by one. It''s just a matter of time. "


    The reason why the God of war stays in this world needs to solve the future of the current world, because as long as the ten-year development potential of this world is separated, the world is basically exhausted. We should understand that the development of a world depends entirely on the strength of the new generation, and the strong of the older generation will leave the world one day, Therefore, they will train the next generation before they leave. However, after the next generation is solved, the world will be out of touch and fall into an extremely dangerous situation. We can imagine what serious consequences will occur when the world loses its development potential.


    "Yes, you''ve done so many stupid things, and you''re really evil, but so what? Today I''ll show you how the green dragon Yanyue Sabre can break out and kill you."


    Yun Shenwei is very angry, because what she hates most is the guys who destroy other people''s future. Everyone should have a future. It''s not easy for everyone to reincarnate. When they come to this world, they should live a good life. Maybe some people are born with weak talents, some people may have poor family circumstances, but everyone is to survive, Then why do you say that if you are good, you will cut off the future of others. Is this different from a butcher? This may even be more cruel than the devil. At least the devil will not cut off others casually. In the future, they will only accept those who die, so the guy who specializes in killing people should be eliminated.


    "With my strength, gather the soul of the green dragon. The green dragon Yanyue sword goes out with me. The official Lord lent me your strength. I think in those years, you were also a great man. Although you came to another different world, it doesn''t mean that you can''t use your strength to go out with me. Brothers, go up, kill him and protect world peace."


    Yun Shenwei rode on the red rabbit horse and held the green dragon Yanyue knife in his hand. At this moment, he seemed to be a returning martial saint, arrogant and invincible!


    "It''s impossible. How do you master the power of martial victory? This ability has disappeared for many years. I can''t even imagine that you really did it. It seems that you and I want to win and lose quickly."


    Although the God of war was surprised, he had experienced a lot of battles after all, and he also understood that the other party only used part of the strength of wusheng, because the Lord Guan was reincarnated into the world after all, and his body reflected in the Guandi temple, that is to say, ordinary people can''t explode too much even if they remember the power of Lord Guan, Therefore, the God of war still felt that he had a great advantage, so he picked up the long flame knife in his hand and launched a flame attack. His speed was very fast.


    Yunshenwei was not frightened by the enemy''s attack. On the contrary, he went up against the difficulties.

 Chapter 354

    Yunshenwei charged forward with indomitable determination.


    The red rabbit and horse ran on the earth with the whine of the wind. At this moment, everything around seemed to become blurred. They could even feel the sound of lightning and thunder on the sky. This speed has exceeded the extreme, even exceeding the supersonic speed. This power simply subverts human cognition, even in the fantasy world.


    After all, the God of war has experienced a lot of battles. He is not too surprised. His speed can quickly defeat many talented people, which also proves that his strength is extraordinary. Even if he meets another talented person, even if this guy once again grasps the strength of director Guan Yunchang, the two sides fight together, the sky and the earth fall apart and the mountains and rivers fall apart, You can feel the earth shaking everywhere, and even cracks appear in the sky. It has to be said that the combat effectiveness of these two people is too extreme. If they continue to expand, the whole space world may collapse.


    Yun Shenwei''s eyes are red. He never imagined that he would encounter such a powerful enemy in this world. In his original plan, even if he met a strong enemy, he can basically spend it safely with the help of the system, but. After so many years of fighting, the system basically won''t take the initiative to help him, and he has mastered some power himself, and even he can use the power of some strong ones, so he slowly feels that it''s right to rely on himself, not necessarily on the system, and the system thinks it should be.


    After the God of War reached 10000, he was more angry to find that there was no victory or defeat in the battle, so the fire long knife in his hand was combined into one, and then fell from the sky like an arm tearing the sky. This power is too great, and the flame power contained in it is also very strong. It''s like being able to melt everything. It can be said that people with slightly lower strength will die on the spot here. I''m afraid I don''t know how many talented people have been killed before. Even so, even if those talented people can resist the current attack, they can''t mortgage the current temperature.


    Yunshenwei knew that his attack power was extremely strong, but the temperature was also very strong. Therefore, considering many aspects, he waved the green dragon Yanyue knife in his hand. Suddenly, the green dragon entrenched in the air, and then the heavy rain was majestic. For a time, the flame was extinguished. It can be said that. It was because of the existence of Qinglong Yanyue Dao that he kept his vitality. Fortunately, Guan Yunchang lent him his strength. Otherwise, the consequences today would be unimaginable. At this moment, he was very grateful to Guan Yunchang, the martial saint. Now he also felt that since he had suppressed the other party''s attack, he should take advantage of the victory and pursue it. Therefore, he immediately launched a heavy attack again on a red rabbit horse.


    "You are quite capable of blocking my fire, but so what? This is my most basic attack. Alas, let''s take a look at my more cruel attack methods. Don''t think I can only attack physically and attack magically. I''m good at it. I don''t believe your mental ability can resist it. If you can Resist it, then it doesn''t matter. I have the third must kill skill. Let me see if you can support my must kill skill. "


    Yunshenwei listened to the other party''s provocative voice and felt something wrong. He was thinking. At this time, he suddenly felt some pain in his brain.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve said that spiritual achievements come and go, so now you''re under my control. Think about it. Will you continue to fight with me or surrender? If you choose to give up, I can save your vitality and let you work for me as my hand. You should also know that there should be nothing in this world Anyone is better than me. I came here only to solve the future development of your world. It can be said that it is very easy for me to destroy them, but it is not so easy to cut off the future of a world. You should understand that even if I destroy this world, many years later, the world will still develop new people and new lives , a new future. "


    "So it''s easy to destroy a world, but it''s difficult to destroy the future of the world. I''m a person who absorbs the future. I don''t know how many worlds I''ve defeated and cut off their future."


    The God of war smiled as he spoke. He always recalled the glorious past. He had to say that he was really strong, and even countless people were defeated by him. Those people shoulder the future mission and fight desperately. However, they fell short after all. Everything seemed so pale in front of the absolute strength and power gap.


    The extraordinary love system can''t stand it anymore. He knows that his master will lose if he persists, so the system directly enhances Guan Yunchang''s strength. In fact, the system can do so, but he can''t take the initiative all the time. It can only do it when his master is in absolute danger. This is also his principle, Although it can directly launch a battle under some circumstances, it does not conform to the rules, and it will cause no small harm to him. It was because he took the initiative to help that his body was damaged and dusty for a long time.


    "Now I feel that my body is full of power. Thanks to the help of the extraordinary love system, you have been with me for so many years. If it weren''t for your help, I might have died in the war. Now that I have gained the power, I can''t let the war god do whatever he wants. I don''t believe it. Can justice beat evil? If I even If I can''t do so, what qualifications do I have to own the system? Am I not a waste? "


    After receiving the help of the extraordinary love system, Yun Shenwei came to the spirit, so he rushed forward. At this moment, he jumped off the red rabbit horse, and then entrenched in the air. The green dragon Yanyue knife in his hand constantly stood all over the station, and finally turned into a green dragon falling from the sky, just like a comet. This speed is incomparably fast, and even people''s eyes feel extremely sharp. At this moment, The God of war only felt an earth shaking explosion sound on his head. Even he couldn''t resist it. A moment later, he was hit and flew out, and even his body was hit under the ground. At the bottom of the ground, he was still along the river.

 Chapter 355

    Yun Shenwei thought that after his victory, things should be very simple. When he let him continue to advance, he was controlled by a group of people with special abilities. These people seem to come from another time and space. Not only that, they are very fast, but their eyes seem to be able to see through everything. This ability has exceeded human cognition, Even in the fantasy world, it is very top-notch, because not all people in the fantasy world can have the ability to see through everything. This ability is close to the law of heaven.


    "Little brother, it''s really nice that you won, and we also think you can be completely loyal to us. After all, we come from another time and space, and we belong to a higher-level world. What''s your meaning in the fantasy world? It''s a waste of time to be with this group of waste. If you are willing to be with us, then In the future, you can also become a servant under my hands. At that time, you can enjoy prosperity and wealth, which is at least much better than you in this world. Moreover, according to my knowledge, the reason why your world can exist is that your world has a future, that is, if your world has no future, there is no meaning of existence. "


    "At least the future development of our world will be much better than this world, and I don''t think you are an ordinary person. You should also have high aspirations and have many yuan high ideals, so come to us. At least I can let you go out to fight in the future, and I can let you enjoy more good life. There will be a lot of beautiful women around you at that time, Tens of thousands of real estate and wealth. "


    "You''re right. What''s the meaning of such a small place? You should know that there has been no top-level strong in the world for many years. The main reason is that the top-level in the world has been absorbed. You can''t have any development prospects if you continue to stay here. So why stay in such a dilapidated place Fang Hao, can''t you think clearly? It''s great to get rich with us. "


    ¡­¡­


    People with extraordinary ability began to talk to persuade each other. After all, in their eyes, it was only a small world. It was not easy for them to talk to persuade. However, they did not get the answer, so their eyes immediately stared up and were very unhappy, because in their eyes, they came from a higher-level world, It''s very nice to talk to people in this small place like this, and his attitude is very good, but the other party doesn''t want to face, toast and don''t eat him, so one of them suddenly stood up, because he is the weakest among these people, and he doesn''t intend to show mercy. He wants to give the other party a blow, At least let them understand that they are from the higher world, and this group of indigenous people will never deserve it.


    "You are shameless, so don''t blame me for being rude. The reason why we talk to you like this is that you have the value of utilization. It''s hard to say. If you don''t have the value of utilization, you are no different from other wastes in my eyes. Therefore, since you don''t cherish this opportunity, I can only kill all of you. You still have the chance to save These people''s opportunities, so don''t blame my men for being merciless. "


    The extraordinary said that a man was very tall with murderous spirit in his bright eyes. At this moment, he suddenly pulled out a Malay sword, which glittered with cold light. In the front of Malaysia, there are heart red eyes. Obviously, this weapon is not an ordinary thing. It may even reach a magical level. Their ability to come to the world that breaks through the sky also proves their extraordinary strength.


    "Finally, I''ve revealed your true face. Ha ha, it''s funny. Just say what you want. I won''t be afraid of you. I don''t believe it. Can you beat us here? It''s ridiculous. Don''t think your world is very advanced. If you''re so powerful, your world will be destroyed long ago The world that broke through the sky has been destroyed. It can only be said that you actually came here in some special way, and you should have many restrictions when you came here, otherwise you can''t talk so much nonsense to me. "


    Yun Shenwei had already seen through each other''s dose, because the system had already reminded him, so he laughed, picked up the green dragon Yanyue knife in his hand and rushed out. There was master Guan''s protection in this place. She didn''t have much fear, and at this moment, the red rabbit and horse were still around him. Besides, there was a real trouble in the extraordinary love system around him, He can still escape.


    "Let''s fight. Since you can speak about breaking through the world, it proves that you should know some world rules. It seems that you are not ordinary. Originally, you just thought you should have some talents. Now it seems that you also know a lot of special things. Let me help you grasp it and test the memory in your head to see who you are ¡£¡±


    The extraordinary man picked up the Malay sword in his hand and suddenly broke out. At this moment, the Malay sword curled into the air. Suddenly, lightning fell from the sky like endless. At this moment, the earth was shaking. Other men were extremely afraid and kept dodging. Although these geniuses were very powerful, they were only among their respective races, When they really encountered big trouble, they still didn''t play a big role. At least they didn''t experience such a big scene. To tell the truth, among the people of the same era, they are actually good. Unfortunately, at least people are much worse than them.


    Yunshenwei has experienced some things more or less. Moreover, with the help of the system, he is not afraid of the dead. Guan Shengdi helps him pick up the green dragon Yanyue knife and charge forward.


    The energy in the green dragon Yanyue Sabre suddenly burst into a green dragon. The green dragon kept circling in the air and finally rushed forward violently. At this moment, lightning and the green dragon fought together. Suddenly it was dark and everything became extremely blurred. Some people were stunned on the spot.


    Yun Shenwei knows he can''t be merciful anymore. You fight desperately. He thinks that as long as he can stick to the end, he can definitely get rid of the current dilemma, at least not so much trouble.

 Chapter 356

    "Dear master, when you fight with him, I try my best to find out which world they come from, because their breath is very unstable before, and it seems that some powerful people have sealed their bodies, so if I don''t explore carefully, I don''t know where they come from and can''t track them at that time In the past, you should understand that we have offended them now. Then we will cut down the roots, and once they go back, they may attack on a large scale. Don''t forget that it''s not enough for us to fight through the world of the sky and deal with a higher-level world. "


    At this moment, the extraordinary love system suddenly flew out and became invisible. He plans to detect it, because although its detection ability is very strong, it will be limited sometimes, not to mention that the other party comes from a higher-level world, so. Its owner Yun Shenwei also nodded in agreement.


    The extraordinary love system took advantage of the gap in the battle to come to several other people and looked at these people carefully. At least they looked extraordinary and dressed very gorgeous. In addition, the weapons in their hands were all artifacts. Therefore, they alone might be able to sweep hundreds or even more people present, but, This is only in theory.


    If you really fight, when a strong man loses his most powerful posture, the weak will surrender directly. Don''t underestimate the weakness of human nature, because people are ultimately greedy for life and afraid of death, and will choose their most secure way under balance.


    Yun Shenwei, you are in a fierce battle. At this moment, he has exhausted all his strength. From this moment, his eyes are full of endless killing intention. He thinks it should not be difficult to deal with these people. Now it seems that he thinks too much. The other party is from a higher-level world. Natural vision has a higher level of fighting style, and they have received a higher level of education and experienced a better life since childhood.


    Soul Aoran and others are very afraid, because they have never seen such a dangerous situation. In the past, they just thought they lived very well. They can be regarded as Tianjiao level figures in their respective races, and it''s good to come out and experience.


    In fact, they didn''t think that their eyes were higher than the top at ordinary times. Now they met a more powerful opponent. There was no way. They could only sigh and remorse silently in their hearts. If they worked harder after their usual practice, wouldn''t they have these troubles? But in fact, this is not the case, because some things can not be solved through efforts. For example, some people are born in a higher-level race, so they are born with a golden key. Some people come from a higher-level world through the suppression of science and technology or some forces, So you can easily achieve the effect of victory.


    These things can not be changed through efforts. If efforts are useful, everyone can succeed if they still work hard. In fact, this is not the case. This is the reality. This is the cruelest side of the world. The survival of the fittest, the weak should be eliminated. Even some weak people can be born because they want to become the nutrients of the strong.


    In the end, yunshenwei finally used the unique skill of Qinglong Yanyue''s cutting, and cut the other party in half with a horizontal cut.


    "How is it possible that you have such a powerful power? According to normal logic, shouldn''t I kill you? It seems that I promised you too much. Indeed, I''m just like Tianjiao. But even if I die, so what? My companions won''t sit idly by and kill you one by one. That one From now on, like ghosts, you will accept endless pain and can no longer reincarnate, but what about me... "


    "Hahaha, we come from a higher world on Saturday. Even if my body is gone, as long as my meaning and idea still exist, my partner will take me back to reincarnate me. Therefore, you are not the same level as me after all. You can only waste your life in vain. There is no way. This is the reality."


    Seeing that his body collapsed, this extraordinary person was frightened at first, and then became relieved. After all, they came from a higher-level world and received a higher-level education. Their strength is unimaginable for ordinary people. At least those who broke through the world are difficult to revive under normal circumstances, After all, life and death have a life. Wealth lies in heaven. If you are injured, it''s OK. Or some higher-level strong people can revive their own bodies as long as their souls are still broken, but that''s not enough. When you cultivate to a very, very high level.


    However, just an ordinary extraordinary person can say such words. Just imagine how powerful other extraordinary people should be and how thorough they should be in their hands.


    "Hahaha, do you really think your soul can escape? Do you really think you can be a new partner and help you? Don''t think about it. It''s too dreamy. Now I''ll tell you why I dare to do so, because my knife can not only break your body, but also destroy your soul and make you immortal. It''s just an extraordinary person, not life Live in a higher world? So what? In the final analysis, it is still a life and a product of the law. "


    If Yun Shenwei hadn''t received a higher level of education before, he would feel that these were too powerful. He was really unlucky. However, there was an extraordinary love system around him, so he didn''t think the other party was great, so he waved his big hand and suddenly burst out a blood red light in the green dragon Yanyue knife, All of a sudden, the other party''s soul was hanged to pieces, and the other party was helplessly broken in his frightened eyes.


    "Sometimes don''t think you are superior to others. Don''t think you are great if you have money. So what? In the final analysis, your ancestors may have risen from the lowest level. You don''t even know how your ancestors got up and what dirty means they used to get up?"


    After yunshenwei told the other party to kill, he silently looked at the distance, then picked up the knife and continued to rush forward.

 Chapter 357

    The extraordinary was finally killed. Before he died, he was unbelievable. Originally, he thought it was impossible to fail with his strength, but the reality was like a blade. He was severely drawn on him. There was no way. This was the limitation of strength. In front of the strong, everything was vain. Even if he had extraordinary strength, so what, the real strong, Even rising from the bottom is unlikely to fail, and those who are not good will fail even with the support of their ancestors.


    "At present, congratulations on completing your first mission. It''s good luck. But you should understand that there are other enemies waiting for you to deal with in this world. These extraordinary people have many classifications. Some of their ancestors became extraordinary through weapons, some can become extraordinary through the body, and even some people can pass through foreign objects Help to become extraordinary. In short, there are many categories of extraordinary people. I have to tell you about them. "


    When the extraordinary love system comes here, it also communicates with its own master. In fact, some things must be made clear, otherwise it may encounter great trouble, because some extraordinary people are very strong in special aspects, so even using any way can not cause substantive harm to him.


    "Can you tell me exactly what to do? I know that the technology industry has expertise. Only through appropriate methods can we achieve the appropriate purpose."


    Yun Shenwei also knew that the system was for her own good, so she guessed by herself. According to his current idea, since some people became extraordinary through weapons, his weapons at that time should be very powerful. At least if you want to defeat him, you must reach the height above the law.


    "In fact, I think you already have the answer in your heart. Some extraordinary people have very strong fighting power on the blade, so you have to fight with them with knives, guns, sticks and sticks. The chance of winning is very low, but if you compete with him in other ways, your chance of winning will be greatly improved, especially some are good at boxing and foot attack Hit, so its physical defense ability is particularly high. Even if you work hard, you can''t even break his defense, but if you open your mind and directly use magic attack, the other party will be unable to carry it at all. "


    The extraordinary love system is also to explain some troublesome things as much as possible. Some people have weak physical and mental strength, so they can make destructive attacks through spiritual means. Some people have strong control over ice attribute, so they have to use the power of fire attribute to defeat him. In fact, this is a very simple truth.


    "OK, I see. It seems that things are not as complicated as expected."


    After Yun Shenwei sold it, and the technology industry has the reason to specialize in attributes and restrain each other, he is also calm in his heart. Once he thought he might have some trouble doing things. Now it seems that as long as he mastered the appropriate attack method, everything is easy.


    The extraordinary love system is relieved to find that its master has figured it out. What he fears most is the master. He knows that the enemy is good at physical defense, but he has to use physical attack. In this way, it is tantamount to not breaking through the south wall and not turning back. In fact, this is a wrong idea. A really smart person should retreat in the face of difficulties, Real people are reasonable.


    A gentleman does something, does nothing, retreats in the face of difficulties, knows progress and retreat, and knows gains and losses. This is a really wise person, not to mention having a system.


    "Thank you for your help and let me understand a lot of things. Let''s move on. I know there will be more extraordinary people waiting for me to fight in the next world, but it doesn''t matter. I will defeat them through my own efforts. It doesn''t matter if I learn some skills to defeat them."


    Yun Shenwei nodded seriously. He knew that since he had understood things, he should work hard, so he took the initiative to ask the system to improve his ability. He also wanted to do well. Since every kind of extraordinary person has it, he should learn. However, the system gave him a special help. This ability of help allows him to change his value in a short time, This is a very well-known anti sky skill.


    "You should understand that if your physical attack ability is particularly strong, but you encounter an opponent with particularly strong physical defense, you have no way at all, but if you convert your physical attack ability into spell attack, then even if these people are strong, they can''t beat you."


    "By the same token, if you meet someone with strong magic attack defense, as long as you turn your attack into a physical attack, the author can''t beat you, so your ability can change constantly, and this ability is not limited by time. This is also the biggest golden finger I gave you. I believe with this special ability With your help, no enemy will be your opponent. I also know that you should quickly sweep through any extraordinary person through this ability, but I want to remind you that ability belongs to ability. Don''t be arrogant. If two super annoying people with different attributes attack you at the same time, you should still encounter the same trouble, so trying to improve your value is the most important Yes. "


    The ability provided by the extraordinary love system is actually just a help. After all, if the enemy''s physical defense reaches a super high level, his master can''t achieve the ultimate transformation of physics or magic, and he can''t win. After all, not everyone is a fool. If some people know they can''t fight, they will take the initiative to escape.


    Yunshenwei is very grateful for the help of the system and feels that he should improve his ability for a period of time. Therefore, while going to the next world, he also helps himself to practice as much as possible in the spacecraft. In addition, he also found Karenina and others to help him further improve his attributes, at least. He needs to train with others every day. Otherwise, it is meaningless to train alone. He must find a suitable opponent to fight the imaginary enemy. Only in this way can he maximize the significance of the actual battle. Only after such a battle can he understand more truth.

 Chapter 358

    "In the past few days, you have trained very hard, but the next world we are going to go to is the world where people are best at fist attack. That is to say, even if you are proficient in boxing, you may not be their opponent. Therefore, my advice to you is to make your leg skills to the extreme through leg training, and in the current world Among them, there are not many people who master the profound meaning of leg attack, so I ask you to quickly improve your leg combat ability so that you can win. "


    The extraordinary love system detected in advance what the next world is best at, so he quickly told his master, which is actually one of his abilities, and he also understood that the reason why the boxer is powerful is that he has reached the extreme in his fist. Understand that a great man once said that he is not afraid of an enemy mastering tens of thousands of attack skills, But he was afraid of an enemy and tempered an attack skill tens of thousands of times.


    This tells us that the skill industry has specialization. If a skill is proficient, you can deal with 10000 enemies calmly. If you are not proficient in skills and master tens of thousands of kinds, so what.


    "I understand your truth. Since you say that leg attack can break the deadlock in the world, I will start training from the legs. Of course, I will change my own values in other aspects into the strength mastered by the legs at that time, and I will learn more leg tactics. I believe you will provide more help."


    Yunshenwei is relieved to know that the system must have a way, but at present, he must try his best to improve his ability to master his legs. At least some things depend on himself, and the transformation of the system is just a follow-up supplement, which can only be regarded as icing on the cake.


    "Let me tell you from the most basic leg fighting style. In fact, your fighting style has been quite different for so many years, because you always rely on my help or your own high-tech to fight the enemy, but you rarely improve your legs or boxing, because you don''t need it at all, because your attacks are not easy It''s the distance, or the strength of the weapon. "


    The extraordinary love system knows his master very well, so he quickly analyzes what his master is good at and what he is not good at.


    After hearing this, Yun Shenwei also nodded. What the system said is right. At least he won in this way in other adventures. He either found a way to crack it, or through the strength of weapons or the strength of summoned characters. In a word, he really defeated the enemy, but rarely through his own strength.


    Although it is also a kind of strength to find someone to help in this era, if you lose all your help, you still have to rely on your own strength.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time bit by bit. You will win one day. I also believe you will succeed."


    The extraordinary love system comforted her master, and then arranged Karenina''s three person team to help. There must be accompanying practice in this matter, so in the next days, it is hard to practice every day. From the beginning, the three people fight, especially Karenina has to pay all her strength for fist attack, After all, Karenina is still very strong in mastering heavy weapons, so its upper half is very strong.


    As for Sophia, there are pulses, too.


    Yun Shenwei''s Dodge training these days can be said to be extreme. He dodges desperately every day, and he can''t attack with his upper body, because he is not good at the whole Dharma world, and once he uses the full hair, he will fall into passivity and will be controlled by the enemy endlessly. In that case, he will lose without doubt, so. The requirement given to him by the system is not to use it without using it. It is best to defeat the enemy through leg fighting, which is also the essence of leg technique.


    "Well, your upper body dodge training is very good these days. Then, it''s time to tell you how to fight through leg attack."


    "You should understand that ten fists may not work well without kicking your legs, but you should understand that although the strength of your legs is large, it is certainly not as fast as your fists. That is because it is an inch short and an inch dangerous."


    The explanation of the extraordinary love system, and then pulled his master over, and demonstrated several speed-up in public, the so-called whirlwind leg, floating cloud kick, and even the Jade Emperor leg!


    The profound meaning of these leg techniques is very strong, and others also look at them. After all, although they are strong in attributes, they are not very good at real fighting skills. After they understand it, they also want to learn, and the system does not refuse. After all, everyone is their own people. As long as they learn it, they will still help their master a lot, He is also happy to teach, so in the past few days, everyone gets together to discuss with each other and make their questions clear. In this way, they can learn faster. If they don''t ask questions, they will feel numb sooner or later.


    "Well, at least for now, you probably know how to practice, but now I want to tell you what kind of enemies you will encounter in the future, what kind of boxing they master and what kind of attack they are best at. What you have to do is to beat each other''s fist with the strength of your legs through leg training."


    After explaining some attack methods, the extraordinary love system also starts to inform the enemy data. After all, knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. If you always want to win through some combat methods, it is obviously unscientific. After all, the enemy is not a fool, even if they don''t have a special advantage in their legs, But their fists are still not covered. In case the enemy evades the leg attack, the consequences will be very serious. The other party''s fists are not covered. They may destroy the sky and the earth.


    Yunshenwei and Karenina listened very carefully, because they were the first to prove. They may face extremely powerful extraordinary people. As for some special characters, they were handed over to the system. Bianca was good at long-range attack, and used the power of the upper body, so there was no need to learn.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 359

    The more you give his master the right time, but the area they are going to is a very embarrassing world, where there is endless magma. Ah Xia must use the power of speech to obtain the above aspects here, so the adjustment of this world is the one with magma ability.


    "The so-called magma extraordinary volume is actually what he mastered the speech. If he has research in this area, he can''t beat him basically, but there are some special reasons. In a word, as long as there is a specific environment, it''s not impossible to defeat them, so I need you to complete the test of magma during this period of time."


    After the extraordinary love system learned about the situation, it also told its director about it, and has certain requirements for its own masters. After all, they have to pass the test and can''t stay too much in the world. It''s a pity for Thailand if they always waste time here. As long as you can defeat those with magma ability, you will have one more ability to go to the next world. In short, when you are strong, you will be strong. As long as you can constantly defeat the enemy, you will master more abilities. In fact, this is a good thing.


    Soul Aoran actually wanted to take part in such a test at the beginning, but he refused in the end. The main reason is that he is not suitable.


    "Soul proudly, actually I know you have ideas, but you have self-knowledge. People like you are not suitable for such a battle. My memory for you is to follow me honestly. If there is any difficulty, I will help you. After all, we are from the same area. You and I will help each other more or less. No There are some ugly words ahead. I can''t stand by you anytime and anywhere. If I really encounter too much trouble, my advice to you is to leave quickly. After all, life matters. "


    Yunshenwei is very clear that the people around him have a lot of ideas, but the reality is that you often think more, but the cruel reality will press you very miserably, so it''s best to know how many kilograms you have.


    After hearing this, soul proudly nodded helplessly. In this case, it''s useless for him to say anything. After all, his strength is not enough. If his strength is enough, maybe he can fight for it.


    Yunshenwei soon accepted the specific test set by the extraordinary love system. In these days, he spent every day in the magma. Of course, this situation is just a simulation, not a real situation, but it has been restored as much as possible, because the ability of the system is also limited, Although the system can 100% detect what will happen below, it does not mean that the system can really achieve that step. Otherwise, if the system can do it, why are there other humans in the world.


    "Now the kitchen has been tested. I didn''t expect that the lecture would be so hot there. At least I can''t stand it when I go in. However, if I train here, it will still help me a lot, so Sophia and I plan to go inside to have a good exploration and training. In this way, our strength will be improved in the future and it will also help the master Help, and we also feel that the world of assisting Xinjiang may greatly improve our strength. I hope the system can help us. "


    Karenina still cares about these things, because he has always wanted his strength to be stronger. However, his ability has not increased due to some reasons, so he is also very sad in his heart. Now he has finally waited for the opportunity. Of course, he can''t let go of Sophia and nodded everything he sells, After all, if they have a chance, they can''t miss it. Let him fight for it himself.


    "I already know what you think. Don''t worry, it''s up to me. As long as the master can accurately train, you can also participate. Of course, the intensity may not be so high. I hope you can understand that everyone''s strength is different. If you are always allowed to participate in the most severe test, you will certainly accept it You have to fail in the end. It''s not a good thing for you, because failure will cause great damage to your body. In order to delay your promotion opportunities, you should know how long it takes to repair a body. Please understand. "


    The extraordinary love system immediately arranged them to practice.


    If Yun Shenwei is heating up, he feels very tired when he is roasting fish under the fire, but he keeps himself awake as much as possible, because he knows that he should be in a state of vertigo, which may cause damage to his body. If he wants to be comfortable here, he is wasting such a good opportunity, You know, not everyone has the opportunity to feel the power along the river. To put it bluntly, it actually feels it in advance before meeting the enemy, which is also to help themselves.


    "Dear director, we also come here to accompany you to practice together, but the degree of our suffering is not as serious as you, and we have felt that practicing here will help our body a lot. I believe you can also experience it, so the task given to us by the system is to accompany you here for up to three days, such as If it takes more than three days, our goal will be achieved. If we can''t, please help. "


    Karenina came here with Sophia and pulse. After all, their ability is limited, so they still put their hope on the master. Of course, they will try their best.


    "No problem. These little things are all on me. Don''t worry."


    Yun Shenwei saw Karenina, Sophia and pulse, nodded here, and then continued to practice. The time here is limited. He will encounter a lot of trouble when he wants to go to the next world. He can''t waste this good opportunity.


    The extraordinary love system sees that its master, Sophia, pulse and Karenina are practicing. It is also the beginning of the exploration of the next century. It is very important to know the news of the next world in advance, so we must make corresponding plans.


    It''s hard to deal with the magma extraordinary. They have very high attainments in fire. If you want to defeat them, you''ll pay a certain price.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 360

    The extraordinary love system has made every effort to explore the next world, but he found that in the next flame world, the special magma power mastered by people there is terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    In the world of fire, there are many human beings who are living.


    If other people will be stopped when they come here, the mud evaporates alive, but they have nothing to do with it, because their bodies seem to be born from magma. Their bodies contain some special abilities that can ignore all aspects of governance, and. I seem to be a giant of fire. My body is very big and tough.


    The extraordinary love system sees many special situations through the cracks of the world. He also sees that these people live here without anything, and they seem very bored and want to seek the enemy to fight.


    In this world, men are basically looking for enemies every day. Even, they will find people with magma ability similar to their own strength to compete.


    The more you see the extraordinary love system, the more you feel afraid. The people here are belligerent and have a very high mood. Once they defeat the enemy, they will seize the magma core of the other party and absorb it into their own bodies. Once their ability reaches a certain level, they can even master the flame of the whole world.


    "I don''t know if the flame of heaven and earth can restrain all this. I can only say it depends on luck."


    The extraordinary love system thinks of its main group, which is also very embarrassing. Once there are some things he can''t solve easily.


    Yun Shenwei doesn''t know these things yet. He just practices as much as possible. In the world of fire, he also constantly improves his physical defense ability and magic defense ability, at least. I was very sad when I first came in at the beginning. Up to now, I have nothing to do.


    Karenina, Sophia and pulse have been practicing in an orderly way in this world. At least for now, they don''t have too many accidents. Of course, this is only for now, because the temperature of the flame will rise again in the next few days, which can also be regarded as simulating the next flame world. After all, they are a bionic world.


    While they were practicing, the system was not idle. After exploring the rocket, they also gave orders to others to practice. Even in order to prevent them from being baked to death by fire, they prepared some water treasures for them in advance.


    "Listen to these people. The temperature of the flame in the next world is very high, so if you can''t have the ability of flame, you''d better have the opposite ability, so as to ensure that you won''t be burned. In addition, I want to remind you that when fighting in the next flame, you must move faster and don''t waste it Time, because with the passage of time, the temperature of the flame will burn in your body. At that time, if you can''t control it, your body will explode. That will be very cruel. Similarly, you will never have a chance to resurrect. "


    In fact, the extraordinary love system has always been unwilling to take the initiative to stand up, but now its owner has been busy practicing. He must come out and know what happened. After listening to it, others nodded seriously. They know that what they say proves that the matter is very serious. They don''t want to die when they come here. After all, they have reached this stage, Everyone is for a better life.


    "At present, I give you a few people to practice in a group, and the team leader controls the core of flame or water attribute, so that everyone can support each other when the team members encounter problems."


    After careful thinking, the extraordinary love system thinks that it is actually right to do so, because a person''s power is limited. In an active world, we must rely on the power of groups. When everyone upgrades the power of fire to the extreme, or the power of water to the extreme, we can carry it temporarily even if we encounter the danger of killing.


    Of course, this is in the ideal situation. If you encounter absolute pressure or absolute suppression, it is useless even if you master the power of fire or the power of water.


    ¡­¡­


    Considering you, he has been practicing fire constantly these days. He has improved his artillery. If the original artillery is only an active level, it may have reached the fifth level, and its flame can be generated continuously, that is, as long as he meets the enemy, Then his gun can shoot a flame hundreds of meters high.


    Sophia has upgraded her pistol, and the fire red energy ball will fall down while shooting the bullet, which can help Karenina improve her fire attribute.


    Moreover, Sophia''s bullet has the function of recovery, that is, if his teammates can''t support it, as long as they eat the energy ball of flame attribute, they will restore their health. This is also a very anti sky skill. At least there are few structures of recovery ability in this era.


    Pulse, because most of his abilities are to crack the opponent''s defense, he has upgraded his weapons and added more penetration ability. This is also to learn other people''s physical defense and magic defense. It is mainly to serve Karenina.


    Yunshenwei is different from their three person team. Its main goal is to improve its overall quality, not only the control of fire, but also speed, defense and attack. It has a certain restraining effect on temperature.


    Everyone knows that in an active world, if they are a flame, they will certainly be fine, but they all forget that if they not only master the ability of flame, but also master the ability to restrain flame, they are standing at the peak.


    Yunshenwei''s current idea is to constantly improve his control over rockets, and then use the water attribute of restraining fire to destructively suppress the enemy when the enemy is weak, so that he can win the victory as soon as possible. Of course, it is particularly demanding for him to do so. A person wants to master two attributes at the same time in a short time, This is tantamount to wishful thinking.


    As for yunshenwei''s ability to do this step, it is because it uses the help of the system, and he is cruel. If others dare not, he dares to do it, so he can succeed in a short time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 361

    The world of magma is always full of wonderful fairyland, which is unimaginable.


    When yunshenwei was exploring the world, he suddenly felt some incorrect sounds under the ground, so he went in and found that the system didn''t know how to pull out a very powerful figure. This guy was very big and burning fire in his body. Not only that, Even his eyes are golden and his body is full of chains. Obviously, this guy has lived in the fire for many years and is very unwilling. It seems that someone forcibly controls it in this world.


    "Who''s coming? I''m a general in the Warring States period. My name is Lian Po. My current state is not to destroy the burning soul."


    "You should know that people like me are still very powerful in defense. I have a lot of health value, so I am suitable for playing tanks. I often rush into battle and take the initiative to make big moves in the group war, but because my ability is too strong, I am not easy to be killed by the enemy, so long ago, all my thinking teammates died, leaving me alone In order to prevent me from coming out again, they sealed me in the flame. Now you see me, young man, do you want to have my strength or intend to miss it? You should understand that once a person like me helps you, no matter what happens to you in the future, I can help you find a way to live. "


    Lian Po seldom sees a young man come here, so he doesn''t want to give up this opportunity. Anyway, he must act like an elder. Otherwise, if he is ripped off by others, it is not appropriate. She has met some people and he once wanted to ask them for help, but he found that the more polite he spoke, the less the opponent paid attention to him, Some people even use his flame as a heating tool, which makes him angry.


    "Since you are a general of the Warring States period, Lian Po, it seems that my luck is very good. Elder, I know you are very sad to be controlled here. I also want to think about it. I also hope to get your help, because there is one thing I can''t handle in this rocket world, so I will save you, but I have one request, that is, you must stay By my side, because I don''t help you for free, and you won''t suffer too much if you follow me. I know you have been in this world for many, many years, very depressed, very sad and unhappy, and I also know that you want revenge. The five guys who once controlled you still live in other worlds and universes You can''t find your ability now. "


    "But I can help you find it. As long as you are willing to be by my side, and I believe that as long as we are mutually beneficial and help each other, I will get together for you in the future. The other four friends, you should see, there are still some people around me who are good at using the power of fire or the power of bow and arrow. In short, those with all kinds of abilities have it. I believe they cooperate with you You can definitely play a different group war effect. The reason why you failed at the beginning is not that you are too weak. On the contrary, it is because your teammates are not good. Although what I said may hurt your self-esteem, what I said is the truth. Please think it over and don''t miss this opportunity. "


    Of course, Yun Shenwei heard what Lian po said, so he found a better reason to speak.


    "OK, what you say is OK. I can promise you this, but you must do what you say. Otherwise, even if I get out of trouble, I won''t appreciate you, because I have to take revenge. I always take revenge. Of course, after completing the task and taking revenge, you can let me do whatever you want me to do That life can be yours, and I also want to take a look at other worlds. I''ve been locked up here for too much time. "


    If you don''t think about it, you also nodded. Originally, he wanted to assist the younger generation as an elder. Now it seems that he has no chance. He can only become someone else''s thug.


    "Extraordinary love system, come quickly and find a way to remove this elder''s seal. I need his help. You let me come to the world of fire to exercise, just for me to go in the future. The area where the volcano erupts can be safer. Now your goal has been achieved, and I feel very honored to know Lianpo."


    Yun Shenwei knew that his ability was not enough to solve the seal on Lian Po, so he asked the extraordinary chain system to help. After listening to the system, it also appeared quickly, and broke the defense of Lian Po with the speed of thunder. Everyone gathered together to say and laugh. Lian Po moved and felt very happy.


    "Young man, thank you and your friends. Although I don''t know what era it is now, and I don''t know which world my enemies still live in, you can help me solve the seal today. Then, let me solve the trouble of the next flame world. I''m more than enough to deal with them."


    After Lian Po broke free of the seal, he twisted his neck and moved his arms. There was a special weapon called wrist guard on his two rectangular arms.


    If someone else''s exchange may be a little, but its wrist guard covers the whole arm. Not only that, his body is very tall, five meters high, just like a giant man.


    And this is a mysterious world, so his values are different from the earth.


    "Well, let''s go to the next flame world. At present, I need your help. You can see the enemy at that time. As for the remaining troubles, let me deal with them. Anyway, let''s rise from this world."


    Yunshenwei was very happy after he received the support of Lianpo. Then he called the system and Karenina Sophia discussed how to go to the world of fire. Lianpo listened carefully. After all, he wanted to play the role of a thug. Although he said that he had a lot of blood, he could not waste it for no reason, This is also a loss for him. A really stable person will win in stability and will never advance rashly.

 Chapter 362

    "Fire spirit demons, in the next flame world, they are the protagonists, and their ability is also very strong. Moreover, there are a large number of them. In fact, they also exist at the king level. In a word, this time we mainly rely on the strength of Lord Lianpo. As for others, they are responsible for assisting and helping when the situation is wrong, I The main plan is like this. If you think there is anything inappropriate, discuss with each other again. In addition, I need Lianpo to charge ahead, so you must top Lianpo at the critical moment. Don''t let us miss the opportunity because of a temporary horse and carelessness. "


    The extraordinary love system assigned tasks and made things very clear. After listening, Lian Po nodded repeatedly, then twisted his arm and raised his arm. He didn''t move for so many years. He felt a little rusty, but it doesn''t matter. Now that he has got out of trouble and found an opportunity to exercise, of course he won''t miss it, As for those fire monsters, he didn''t take them seriously. After all, when he was at his peak, a man had been negative. Many evil creatures were defeated mainly because his enemies were too strong and his teammates were a little stupid.


    "Well, let''s continue our discussion. Lian Po and I still have something to say."


    After yunshenwei''s father, Karenina and Sophia arranged, they took Lianpo to other areas to entertain food, drink and various service equipment. This is what he should do. After all, Lianpo is already his man now. It''s no big deal to take good care of his men.


    "Yun Shenwei, actually, I''m really happy that you can save me. What I said before is true. Moreover, I''m still very interested in your exploration in this flame world, but I want to remind you that although I can help you solve these flame monsters, you should understand that some energy in that world is hard to find, If you really want to get more resources and improve your level, you''d better search slowly and don''t rush, because the real good things are always waiting behind. "


    After all, Lian Po has lived in this world for many years, although he is sealed in this world, so. She soon put forward her own suggestions and ideas. I have to say that Jiang is still old and spicy. After he finished these ideas, he was quickly affirmed by the extraordinary love system.


    "Moreover, I have another idea to tell you. I think you are so young and promising. I don''t care what kind of world you come from, and I don''t care how many wives you will have now. I only give you a suggestion that my children and grandchildren should still live in this world. If there are girls among my children and grandchildren, I hope I hope you can marry her. "


    Lian Po thought about it. This is also his long cherished wish in his life. After all, he can''t miss such a good opportunity. Where can such a powerful boy go? And this guy seems to be aggressive. If he does well, Lian Po thought clearly that his offspring can continue to reproduce and his genes will become better.


    "Sir, it''s very kind of you to say this. I look OK on the surface, but actually I''m not very good. If I meet your descendants, I will give you more resources and let you get together. As for finding a girl, forget it. At present, I don''t have such an idea, and we''ll explore in the future In many worlds, it''s not appropriate to bring a girl around. "


    After hearing this, Yun Shenwei felt a little embarrassed and quickly wanted to refuse, but Lian po said that there were already some girls around you. It''s no big deal to have another one. A man is a big husband. He was born between heaven and earth. Isn''t it normal for some female partners?


    Yun Shenwei knew that he couldn''t refuse it, so he had to nod his head and agree. The extraordinary filing system also said he was very happy. At this time, he was relieved for his master.


    Yun Shenwei knows that he can''t escape. In fact, he wants to find Nalan Yanran, but I''m afraid he can''t do it. He can only do it step by step. Sometimes, some things will always develop in an unexpected direction, but anyway, as long as he controls his heart, It''s best to be firm and never waver.


    Everyone lives in this world with their own dreams and original intentions. If they forget these things, they really don''t deserve to be called people. It''s not easy to have a chance for development, so they should strive to move forward and actively move forward. For example, Lianpo, although he has the same name as Lianpo on earth, But he was sealed by the mysterious world for tens of millions of years, and even his partners died in war. Therefore, when he was free, he wanted to revenge and explore other unknown worlds.


    In fact, this is a very normal thing, because everyone has their own ideas, and although scholars are in a small place, they don''t need to stay in that area all the time. They can go out and explore. People always want to go out for a walk, fall leaves and return to the root, just after they die.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few days passed, and everyone got together and was ready to start.


    The world of fire spirit devil''s life is full of flame and high temperature everywhere, so with the help of the system, everyone came to the real world by spaceship. When his mother came, the spaceship was scorched by the hot flame.


    With the help of the extraordinary love system, yunshenwei provides everyone with a baby for heatstroke prevention and cooling. At this time, the temperature of the spacecraft has not increased for the time being. Otherwise, if they continue like this, I''m afraid they have not seen the enemy, but have been heated to death.


    "The temperature of this world is OK, which is nothing to me. However, as you do, I''m afraid we''re still a little slow. In this way, I''ll explore ahead. After all, I''m a defensive fighter. If I encounter an enemy, I can help you solve it ahead. Even if I really encounter an enemy that I can''t deal with, I''d better advance Notice. "


    Lian Po is worthy of being a veteran. He still thinks a lot.

 Chapter 363

    For example, Yun Shenwei is waiting for the outbreak of Lianpo. I have to say that Lianpo is really strong. Even if the flame monsters here are very powerful, they still can''t stop Lianpo. In the end, all these active dance watchers were killed. They became fragmented and made flame spars. Maybe this is their noumenon, in this world, In fact, many creatures should not have existed, but were born through some special force.


    "Now the crisis has been solved temporarily, but it is not a good thing for us. I explored it and found that this flame area is actually only a small area of the state of Qin, which is also called the state of Qin."


    The extraordinary love system explored in the process of the previous battle, and analyzed the data, and soon got a bad result. There are seven countries competing for hegemony in this world, and the state of Qin is the strongest of the seven countries.


    "This is really very bad news, because I come from the state of Zhao. I think if I can, I hope to defeat everything in the state of Qin."


    After hearing this, Lian Po seemed to think of some dusty past events. Even if he came from other spaces and worlds, he once belonged to the state of Zhao. Here he was very angry. He also knew that if he could not solve all the troubles, the state of Zhao might be destroyed in the future.


    "In the seven countries'' struggle for hegemony, Qin did win in the end, and all the other seven countries were destroyed. But you should know that Qin Shihuang was a very great man. Although he defeated the nobles of Qi, he did not kill them all. To put it bluntly, he was actually an easy man. On the contrary, the most hateful thing among the seven countries was The state of Chu. "


    Yun Shenwei thought carefully. He read some records in history. It is obviously unscientific to say that Qin Shihuang is a very tyrannical king, because Qin Shihuang is known as the one emperor for thousands of years, and he is very powerful. The most important thing is that he is unified, and he has indeed developed a lot of economy and culture and changed the special situation of seven countries competing for hegemony, The most important thing is that he is not as tyrannical as recorded in history. To put it bluntly, future generations deliberately did so.


    "Sometimes we should comply with the development of history. Since some things have happened, don''t try to solve them. Our forcible reversal of history will not bring any good outcome. On the contrary, it will cause unnecessary trouble. You should also know that even if the state of Zhao is destroyed, their nobles are still alive in the end. On the contrary, it is you The soldiers who go through life and death don''t end well in the end. "


    The extraordinary love system shook his head reluctantly. Of course, he knew that Lianpo wanted to make the state of Zhao survive. But no one is perfect. Even in the end, the nobles of the state of Zhao still only thought about their own interests. What about the people under their hands and the soldiers who lived and died, They were directly regarded as local chickens and dogs to face these nobles in the state of Zhao. Even if they were defeated, they could still live the life of the rich, and the common people were still the same. But how can those who died in the war count those soldiers who risked their lives to protect their homes and defend the country, but the outcome was extremely tragic.


    "If I remember correctly, baiqikeng killed 300000 soldiers of the state of Zhao. Those people are really the most pitiful. Therefore, my suggestion is that we can change their fate and let them survive. As for the destruction of the state of Zhao, it is also expected. I believe you should make your own decision. Instead of retaining a state of Zhao that exists in name, you might as well have one more Point to the lives of ordinary people. Besides, many of those people are uprooted from their homes. Many people have to come to fight. Think about their parents, their brothers, sisters and children. "


    Yun Shenwei looked at Lian Po and said these words, because he knew that it was very difficult to change what had happened. If he wanted to forcibly change, there were only a few people at most, but the history of the world''s development had basically been determined. That is to say, even if he saved all the 300000 soldiers, the state of Zhao would still be destroyed, Therefore, this is not a violation of the law of world development.


    "Now that you''ve said that, let''s go, but I know that the God of war is still very difficult to deal with. That guy''s strength is not much worse than me, and his attack power is also very strong. The most important thing is that he can attack and defend, which makes me feel very surprised. On the contrary, my ability is basically defense, so if we want to save people, we must Be decisive and straightforward. When people are rescued, let me defend. Only in this way can we break through. "


    Ningbo thought about it and thought that he should make use of his own advantages, because he is really good at defense, and when he releases his skills, his roommate bar can reduce damage, which also brings him a very good defense improvement effect. In vain, when the blood volume is less, the combat effectiveness will be stronger, And he can rebound when he is attacked. These skills can really play a good role in punishing some people with strong attack power.


    "Now that the plan has been made, let''s go. But first, let''s just save people. After saving these people, we''ll arrange another area to let them do whatever they should do. At least they shouldn''t have sacrificed in vain."


    Yunshenwei thought for a moment and finally made up his mind, so Lianpo and Karenina set out. They walked very fast on the road, and they all marched at a hurry.


    "The enemy should appear about 2000 meters away from the front. According to the current news, the battle between Zhao and Qin seems to be coming to an end. If you guessed correctly, the soldiers of Zhao are desperately running away. What we have to do is to basket the troops of Qin, then let all the people of Zhao leave and arrange them to live in a safe area , don''t join these hot battles. Meaningless battles will waste your life. "


    After finding out the enemy''s position, the extraordinary love system also gave a plan, so we continued to rush forward.


    Although Lianpo is unwilling, he can only accept his fate.

 Chapter 364

    In the battle of Changping, at this moment, all the elite of the state of Zhao are desperately fleeing, because their commander Zhao Kuo can only talk on paper, but has brought huge losses to their elite troops of the state of Zhao. At this moment, they are very angry. They think how powerful Ma Fujun Zhao she was in those years, and bring the elite with them on their own, Directly defeated the state of Qin.


    But at this moment, Zhao Kuo chose to commit suicide because of his defeat. He knew he had no face to the dead soldiers and knew he had no words to face the parents in his hometown. To tell the truth, he was very desperate in his heart. It was under this situation that he committed suicide.


    When Yun Shenwei came here, he saw the chaos of war and the army of the state of Qin was desperately chasing the fleeing soldiers of the state of Zhao, so. With a wave of his hand, he immediately stopped the time, and then made the people of the state of Qin unable to move. As for those troops of the state of Zhao, they could escape quickly, and they had no way back.


    "My friend, I think your clothes are very annoying. You should be the Baifu commander of the state of Zhao, right? Find your other centurions for me. Now the troops of the state of Qin have been controlled by me and they can''t move. You don''t need to know who I am. We come from another world and come here just to save your lives, but first For one thing, we can''t help you defeat the people of the state of Qin, because it''s immoral, and it''s also the necessity of historical development. We need to be able to bring you here safely. "


    Yun Shenwei grabbed a centurion and said these words after the other party''s mood was stable. The other party looked around and really found that the troops of the state of Qin could not move. What he wanted was to call on the people around him to recharge, but when he heard the young man''s words, he could only shake his head helplessly. He also knew that he wanted to win, It''s impossible to rely on the strength of others. It''s really good to get back a life, so he can only sigh.


    At the same time, Lianpo, Sophia, Karenina and pulse all found the baifuchang in their respective areas, and then asked them to call on other soldiers to return and flee away from this place of right and wrong. When these people gathered together, they looked at each other. All they showed in their hearts was sadness and sadness. To tell the truth, In fact, they are eager to win. You know, the soldiers of the state of Zhao never fear life and death. If Zhao Kuo didn''t talk on paper this time, maybe they would defeat the Qin army.


    "Brothers, I know your hearts are very reluctant, but this battle will eventually lose."


    "Because I come from the future and the property comes from another time and space, I know that this battle is meaningless. Instead of letting 300000 of you die here for nothing, I''d better take you away. I''ll find you a safer area and live a good life. I hope you can be a good man down-to-earth from now on and don''t participate in these meaningless battles. As for your protection What''s the point of protecting the nobles of the state of Zhao? They were born superior to you. They had a good life. Even if the state of Zhao was destroyed, they could still survive. It''s a pity that you sacrificed in vain. Isn''t it a pity? Isn''t it a pity? Isn''t it sad? There''s no way. Who let you live at the bottom. "


    Yun Shenwei gets more excited and angry. Many times, when he looks back at history, he will find that some things can be solved better, just because the conditions at that time do not allow, just because those people are mortals. If one of them is Yingxiong, or one of them has a more special ability, This will not happen.


    "Thank you for your help. We will certainly listen to your arrangement. We will recuperate from now on and don''t care about other things. However, from what you said, we generally understand that the state of Qin should be the last victory. We are really unwilling. I think the ancestor of the state of Qin actually had a relationship with the state of Zhao. If you guessed correctly In other words, Ying Zheng, king of Qin, is also related by blood to the state of Zhao. "


    There was a commander who sighed helplessly. He knew a lot. After all, there were some things. Even if he didn''t say it openly, many people would know it privately.


    "Yes, I can''t imagine that Ying Zheng, king of Qin, is so cruel and cruel, and he doesn''t show mercy at all."


    Another ten thousand Captain stood up. At this moment, he looked back at the Qin army in the distance. If he was right, in fact, the two countries could stand together and survive well, but king Ying Zheng of Qin had a greater ideal. He wanted to be the highest ruler in the world. He wanted to unify the seven countries and become the strongest person.


    "This is the fact, this is also the reality, so don''t sigh any more. Let''s leave quickly, and I also brought your former coach here. I believe you should know him. He is Lian Po, but he has more abilities after living in another world."


    Yun Shenwei also took advantage of the opportunity to bring Lian Po over and introduce them to you one by one. These ten thousand commanders and thousands of commanders all knelt down after watching. They were convinced of Lian Po. This adult was also one of the four famous generals of the Warring States period.


    "Brothers, it''s all my fault. Unfortunately, our king is not obedient. He has to think that Zhao Kuo has the ability to defeat the state of Qin. Who knows that this Changping war destroyed our whole army, but it doesn''t matter. I met stronger people in another time and space, so today''s brothers don''t have to die."


    Lian Po is very emotional and helpless. In fact, he has no effect in this world now. The reason why he still remembers these things is that after he was reincarnated in another world, he still has the impression of the past, and he is also very unwilling.


    With a big hand, the extraordinary love system led 300000 soldiers of the state of Zhao to leave here. After they left for a long time, the army of the state of Qin slowly returned to normal. They looked at the open field and didn''t know why they felt like seeing a ghost.


    He knew there were stronger people coming, but he couldn''t stop it. He had to return to the dynasty. At least this time, they won.

 Chapter 365

    "Dear Sir, thank you for saving us. Now we are all your people. It is impossible to return to Zhao this time. In addition, without your help, we would have died long ago. So from now on, we obey your orders. What you say is what you say, but we always focus on martial arts. What we practice is the law of battle Now, it''s ok if you let us continue fighting, but I don''t know if we can get into your eyes with these abilities. "


    The soldiers of the state of Zhao who were rescued were very respectful. The commander of ten thousand of them took the initiative to stand up and expressed their ideas and the ideas of the people under their hands. It has to be said that they really know how to repay kindness, because they also know that if the great benefactor didn''t come to save them, they would definitely be killed by the troops of the state of Qin.


    "You don''t need to thank me too much. You don''t need to be soldiers anymore. My idea to you is to be a good man in the future."


    Yun Shenwei thought about it carefully and then said this to everyone, because he didn''t want to save these people to go to the battlefield. Instead of working hard every day, he might as well get rid of the armour and return to the field early and do some small businesses. In addition, he also had some ideas to transform these people and let them redevelop business. In this way, it may bring more economic benefits, I know that in this world, you don''t have to go to the battlefield to become useful. People have 360 rows in this world. You know, rows make top winners.


    "At present, the idea I give you is to select those of you who are in good health to become fitness coaches or martial arts instructors. For those who are not physically strong, I also have a special way to let you do some unusual things. When you are, if you have culture, you can be a teacher or teach. It''s also very good."


    Yun Shenwei brought it in with his own modern ideas. He knew that he must develop well after having people, so that he could create benefits. He didn''t save these people in vain.


    "Sir, what exactly do you mean by fitness coaches? I don''t quite understand. We are all very strong. We are all people with relatively backward ideas. To put it bluntly, we only use force and are really not good at IQ. Therefore, we really don''t understand what you said."


    "Yes, yes, people like us, even if they have a little culture, just know a few words. You say it''s too difficult for us to become teachers. Instead of doing this, we''d better let us continue to fight the enemy on the battlefield. In that way, we can be happy enough to express gratitude and hatred. Even if we die, it''s worth it."


    "My Lord, if you have anything to say, it''s ok if you can help us transform into that. I accept it wholeheartedly, but I have a request. I hope I can marry a wife after I have money. It''s really sad that I haven''t had a wife after living for so many years."


    "In fact, we came here from the state of Zhao to protect our family and defend our country. Besides, there is not much gratitude and resentment between the state of Zhao and the state of Qin. The reason for the war is that Ying Zheng, the king of Qin, wants to rule the world, but his doing so will eventually cost money and kill some innocent people, although we know him The idea is good. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Shenwei sighed helplessly after listening to what everyone said. After all, it is normal for these people to have a short knowledge. They are just the bottom people. To put it bluntly, even if they die, they are just stepping stones for others. You should understand that the people who really benefit are always the people at the top, But these people don''t need to pay too much. They just need to command the people under their hands. In short, they are bureaucracy.


    "Just follow my arrangement. In the future, I will give you guidance in batches and bring you some special learning materials. In addition, I will make you useful people. In this world, you can survive only by fighting, whether it''s farming or fish farming, even if you become a teacher, as long as you want Whatever you do, I will satisfy you, so that you will never live for others, but for yourself. "


    After yunshenwei said these words, he called the extraordinary love system for discussion, so some robots fell out. Some of these robots master the ability of singing. Their main task is to train some soldiers to become singers, and some robots are good at exercise, so they want to train some soldiers to become fitness coaches, In this way, it has to be said that after these robots started to go out, the soldiers of Zhao gradually understood what kind of people they would become in the future. After all, everyone has a dream in their heart.


    "I know you all thought when you were young that if you grow up one day and want to be useful people, it''s a pity that you are good for nothing when you grow up. Maybe many of you have the ideal of serving the country in the army, but when you go to the battlefield, there is nothing you can do. You can only watch your partners be killed. Therefore, I want to make you stronger Not only for yourself, but also for your motherland. "


    "You should also know that after Qin Shihuang ruled the world, you soldiers of the state of Zhao didn''t end well, but the king of the state of Zhao was safe and sound. This is the irony. You worked for others and ended up with nothing."


    Yun Shenwei thought of some things and felt sad. If he succeeded, it would be another result, that is, the cunning rabbit died, the running dog steamed, and the birds made good bows and hid.


    Whether it is success or failure, the people at the bottom will never come to a good end.


    Yun Shenwei just sighed a little, because in the next time, he also saw the changes of the soldiers of Zhao. Some people really found their talent of singing and developed into singers, some developed into fitness coaches, and some became athletes. In a word, everyone has their own characteristics. As long as they develop well, After all, there will be a day to stand out.


    But at the same time, yunshenwei also established a new city and arranged these people to live a good life in the city.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 366

    The extraordinary love system knows that the purpose of its owner to establish a new city is to change the thinking of people in the old era with the thinking of modern people.


    In fact, many soldiers of the state of Zhao chose to go to the battlefield because they didn''t have much culture or ability to go to the battlefield. They just wanted to fill their stomachs, but it was difficult to realize such a simple wish, and even some people died in vain. This is how ironic, so. Now that they have a new city and find their best features, we should run the city.


    If every city wants to operate, it needs rules, rules and someone to formulate rules. Then people in the city can operate according to the rules. It''s simple to say and difficult to do, so gradually there will be some differences and contradictions. At this time, the people who formulate the rules have to control all those who want to make trouble.


    As a law maker, yunshenwei soon saw the operation of the city. First of all, it provides raw materials to everyone, because under the current situation, it is equivalent to the way of heaven, and he is the embodiment of the law.


    Everyone in the city has their own work. They perform their own duties. Gradually, the city develops very fast. In these years, the state of Qin is not idle. He swept through the other six countries and saw that there is only one state of Chu that has not been destroyed.


    "Report boss, according to our news, the state of Chu will choose to fight with the state of Qin at the last moment. After this war, it will decide whether the state of Qin will win or perish."


    Yunshenwei was sitting in the middle of the city and watching the sunset outside. Suddenly someone ran over.


    "OK, I know. I''ve been hiding my power and biding my time for so many years. Finally, I''ll call everyone here on this day. I''ll tell you some important things. Remember this time, I''ll only say it once. If you miss it, you''ll think about it slowly in the future."


    After enriching his words, Yun Shenwei began to decorate the meeting area this evening, and he also shouted at the robot under his hand, so that they don''t have to teach these soldiers of the state of Zhao anymore.


    After a while, the soldiers of the state of Zhao ran over one by one, with a respectful expression on their faces, because they knew that today''s good day was entirely due to the help of the adult. Otherwise, they should have died on the battlefield many years ago.


    "Dear friends, when you come here today, I want to tell you something. The reason why I let you hide in this mysterious city for decades is to make you develop well, let you understand the meaning of survival and let you find your dreams. But the reason why I didn''t stop Qin is because it is the necessity of the times, I can''t reverse the development of an era. "


    "Before long, the state of Chu is bound to be destroyed by the state of Qin. At that time, it will be a turbulent era. At that moment, there will be a lot of waste waiting for prosperity. Qin Shihuang will think of a lot of things."


    "So I want you to live in the city as ordinary people, develop what you are good at, teach others, and let them live a happier life, rather than just thinking about the sad past every day."


    Yun Shenwei trained the soldiers of the state of Zhao to be what they are today. In fact, it is for this day, because he thinks very far and she wants a lot. He knows that if he expects the people of the state of Qin to continue to develop, it may take many years for new offices and new skills to be born, but he has trained so many people and let them develop, the changes of the times will be faster, People will master more knowledge.


    To put it bluntly, yunshenwei actually came to this world as a God''s perspective.


    "My Lord, why do you do this? We really don''t want to leave you. We are your people in life and your ghost in death. You have taught us so many skills. You let me understand the meaning of survival. You even provided an opportunity for us to get married and have children."


    Many people cried. They knew that the great man had said these words, which meant that their separation was not far away.


    "What''s so sad? These are normal things. There are no endless banquets in the world. At the beginning, I saved you, that is, to test the ideas in my heart."


    Yun Shenwei pretended to wave his hand calmly. People have feelings. Over the years, he has been talking about long and short. With systematic help, he can ignore time, but he really lives here.


    Therefore, when we are about to leave, we should always be sad.


    After hearing this, the others lowered their heads in shame. They understood that Lord Yun Shenwei was right.


    The extraordinary love system also came out, and then changed everyone into civilian clothes, and then dispersed them in other areas of the seven countries in a mysterious way, and naturally avoided the investigation of the state of Qin.


    "From now on, you will continue to live as ordinary people. Live well. Develop your abilities and let other people who have no ability learn. After all, ignorant people account for the majority. What I want to tell you is to look at life with an ordinary heart. It''s better to teach people fish than fish. I hope you can understand."


    Yun Shenwei watched these people being sent out. After saying these words, he also left here. Soon the system came back. When they looked back at the region where the seven countries were located, they found some special things¡ª¡ª


    Somehow, those soldiers of the state of Zhao spontaneously lit fireworks.


    Fireworks exploded in the sky, very beautiful and gorgeous.


    On this day, Ying Zheng, king of Qin, looked at the fireworks and sighed in his heart, so he decided to grant amnesty to the world.


    Yun Shenwei also sighed slightly, because he knew that this was a seven nation hegemony in the fantasy era, which was very different from the real seven nation hegemony in history, but anyway, these people would eventually live an ordinary life. Perhaps under the power of fantasy, the times here would change more, but no matter what, After all, people still have to live.


    If ordinary people want to survive, they still have to master a skill in the end.


    The transcendental love system and others think so.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 367

    The extraordinary love system commands these soldiers to take care of and reintegrate them into a new life. It has to be said that after they have their own expertise, life can be lived. There is no need to fight and kill like before. Moreover, because the state of Qin has unified the six countries, everything needs to start development again. When the so-called thing has just begun, It certainly needs elites from all walks of life to develop. If they always fight and kill like before, what''s the meaning?


    Yun Shenwei looked at them from a distance. These people had a new life. He was also very moved in his heart. After all, he was not a person in the world. He came here just to help. To put it bluntly, he could not bear to see those people die in vain, because there were too many people framed and killed for no reason in history, and even, When they die, they don''t want why they die so wrongly, but the people behind them can''t remember them.


    To put it bluntly, even if these people die, it is a great pity. Even future generations will not build monuments for them to celebrate their deeds.


    "I know you have feelings in your heart, but this is the reality. No matter how hard you try, you can''t change it. As long as someone is there, there will be a struggle, so we''d better be ourselves."


    The extraordinary love system knows that there are concerns in the heart of their masters. It also reminds them that there are some things that can''t be changed. It''s good that they can help others here. If others can''t help, I''m afraid they have nothing to worry about.


    "You''re right. Now we have to continue to develop in other worlds. As far as I know, there should be a lot of things waiting for us."


    Yun Shenwei nodded, then rubbed his arm, just to move on. After all, there are still many things in his heart. He knows that he saved Zhao. These people are actually just a small episode. In the future, he also needs a businessman to walk in this world. Doing business in this world is still easy to make money. You know, no matter where he is, As long as you do business well, you will be popular. This is not the era of fighting and killing like before.


    The extraordinary love system quickly continued to fly with its master, came to a special area, and became rich here as a small vendor.


    "Yunshenwei, do you have any new technology here? If so, give me some more. I think everything you buy here is very fun."


    A few years later, in a small town in a city, a fat middle-aged man came over with a kitchen knife in his hand. Obviously, this guy is a butcher. He looks very reckless and makes people feel that he has some evil spirits.


    "I said, butcher Li, why do you always want to do something useless."


    Yun Shenwei was lazy and came out of the store. In recent years, he came to this area anonymously and became the shopkeeper of a store. To be honest, he didn''t want to do so, but after considering many aspects, he still felt that he had to obey the arrangement of the system. At least the system wouldn''t cheat him.


    In the past few years, he had a fairly good life as a small vendor, and sold some strange things every day. Over time, he gradually received the welcome of others. Therefore, some people even got up early to buy here, and some old customers had some special problems in their bodies, Therefore, it will come quietly. No matter all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases or all kinds of problems, they can be solved here as long as they come.


    Therefore, yunshenwei gradually gained a reputation in this area.


    "I can''t help it. You know, I''m not in good health. I''m not very good at that. I stop at the top every night. I''m really tired. Besides, the things you sell here are very good. Don''t I believe you came here? Sell them to me quickly. I know if you need anything, just come to me. Don''t you like to eat superior pork "I''ll send you another ten kilograms today."


    Butcher li felt a little embarrassed because he had some problems above, so the fewer people he knew about it, the better, so he quickly agreed.


    Yun Shenwei smiled and nodded. After all, in these days, he really likes to eat pork here. I have to say that the ecological environment in some places is still better. Maybe the pigs raised on the earth are OK, but it is much worse than that in another world.


    Yun Shenwei saw that the other party had agreed to take these pork to himself, so he also exchanged it from the system. A list for regulating the body should be sent to him, and he urged him to take a few tablets every day, and he must take good care of his body. Don''t work too hard, otherwise it''s useless to eat.


    After hearing this, butcher Li nodded again and again. He knew that if he didn''t listen to each other, it would be useless to lose more. I have to say that there are too many people with physical problems like him. Therefore, after he left, several people came. They all have their own problems. Of course, these problems are big and small.


    Yun Shenwei saw that you were all old acquaintances. You were in a hurry. You also prepared some exchange potions and sent them to the past. The other party also promised to either send some clothes, or send some money, or help promise to do something. In general, you should be modest in doing things in this small city.


    "Unknowingly, you have been in this city for many years, and now you have some popularity. If there is no accident, I suggest you find a way to open your store a little bigger, so that you can have a chance to develop well. Although we have always been very low-key, it is not a good thing to be too low-key, and you should know that you will return to China in the future It''s not a good thing to waste too much time here in your hometown. "


    The extraordinary love system feels that the time is almost up, and watching the customers leaving also reminds their owners, because they really spend a long time here, but they have not been idle these years, and they have also learned some unknown secrets of the world.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 368

    Yunshenwei knows that the extraordinary love system is right.


    It also took them a few years to come to this world, mainly because they don''t know what they should do.


    However, with the development of these years, they also gradually understand that although many people in the world live fairly well, they have some small problems in their bodies, and their technology is not enough to solve these problems. Therefore, many people have to die in pain after living for many years, which is also a practical problem.


    The difference between yunshenwei and others is that it can help others through the power of the system and finally from a variety of potions. Therefore, after a long time, he can have a good reputation, and he can also earn some money through this thing. In short, he came to this world to be the living Huatuo.


    "Yun Shenwei, you are so brave that you dare to sell fake drugs here. Do you know that you will kill many people by doing so? You must give me an explanation today, otherwise, your shop will not open again. Brothers, surround me with electricity. No one can let go today. You must investigate thoroughly."


    Suddenly, a very bad voice came from outside, and then a large group of people rushed over. They were aggressive, holding machetes in their hands, and they seemed to be carrying some special tools. If they didn''t agree, they might even hurt the killer.


    "My God, what''s the matter? Why are so many people here today? Isn''t the boss very good? He usually does business very seriously and will help the villagers if he doesn''t have anything to do. I didn''t expect him to offend these people. It seems that he is really unlucky. Alas, it can only be said that good people don''t live long."


    "You can say less. If we talk around again, we may catch us all. Don''t forget that we are just ordinary people and can''t afford to offend these capable guys."


    Some people living around heard the noise and hurried out to have a look. When they saw that the visitors were not good, they were immediately frightened, because these robbers were very powerful and had high attack power. They were very cruel to people and never showed mercy. These people dared to be angry but dared not speak, and could only sigh helplessly. The shopkeeper was unlucky.


    "Why did you come to block my business? You and I don''t have much hatred. If I guessed correctly, you should come to me. The trouble is to make more money. But do you know that if you close my shop, many people''s physical problems can''t be treated. Can you shoulder this responsibility? You don''t think about those poor people Are you? You are always doing some bad things. You are always bullying others. I don''t know how a guy like you survived, but I know your parents must not teach you well. If you can abandon evil and follow good, maybe I can give you a way to develop well and let you become a boy in my store. "


    Yun Shenwei came out and saw that the other party was a robber, so he was not polite, made a quick decision and said bluntly.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''ve been a robber for too many years. I do a very good business. Aren''t you better than you? You only know some trivial means. Don''t think I don''t know what you do. You''re just a quack. You''re just fooling. For those who don''t have the ability, I advise you not to offend me. Take advantage of me now I''m in a good mood. I''m in a good mood. I''ll hand over my things, close the shop and get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing. All your money will belong to me at that time. You have to think clearly. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance today, brothers, don''t you say? "


    The leader of the robber was not vague at all. He rushed out with a machete in his hand and kicked the door of the store to pieces. At once, the noise was loud and attracted more people''s attention. However, these people left quickly after seeing it, because they knew that the robbers could not be provoked, and those with thin arms and legs were old men, It can''t play a big role at all. It can only be a sigh.


    "I said, boy, please hand over the things quickly. Why waste time with us? You should know that our boss has opened up for you, and you have some skills. If you don''t have a place to go in the future, you can come to our side to take refuge in our robbers. Isn''t it good for everyone to be robbers in the future? Why do you have to be a robber What about some good things? If you can do bad things, don''t do good things. Do you know that you will come to no good end if you are so helpful and kind? No one will appreciate you. "


    "Don''t the people around you know you''re in trouble? But why don''t they help you? That''s because they''re afraid to offend us, so think about it. What''s the use of the people you usually help? They never think about your good at the critical moment, but only about their own things. In the final analysis, human beings are still selfish. You should We should understand this. Instead of watching a group of white eyed wolves every day, we might as well do some happy things like us. "


    The rest of the robbers were able to tell the truth. They were telling the truth and revealed the weakness of human nature. When they said these words, the villagers around them were very ashamed, because they did encounter many troubles in recent years and came to the store for help, but now, They can''t help at all. They are even greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "Don''t tell me about these things. I know they actually want to help, but they are not capable enough. At least they come in vain to deal with you robbers, so I''d rather they don''t come, but you may be wrong. I''m not the shop owner who has no power to bind chickens in your eyes. I''ll fight you as much as I come How much? If you don''t believe it, you''ll see. "


    After hearing this, Yun Shenwei smiled and didn''t regard the villagers'' failure to help as a bad thing. On the contrary, he was very happy because he was most afraid of others to help, but he was deeply involved.


    After the others grabbed it, they thought the shopkeeper was out of his mind and laughed. Even the robber leader kept laughing with his stomach covered.

 Chapter 369

    "It''s very funny. You''re just a businessman. You dare to say that you can beat us to pieces. It seems that you really don''t see Lord Yan and don''t cry. Kneel down and beg for mercy. I can spare your life. Otherwise, I have to ask you to survive and die today."


    After hearing this, the robber leader was very unhappy. He always wanted wind and rain outside. He came at once. But now, he was angry by a small shop owner. Where would he put his face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come if you want to fight. Don''t grind your words here. Do people like you deserve to be a robber? In my opinion, you''re not even as good as a woman. Alas, I really despise you."


    Yun Shenwei, who has also experienced great storms, how could he be afraid of a small robber in front of him now, so he is still neither humble nor arrogant and has backbone when talking. His attitude soon aroused the dissatisfaction of the robber leader, so he waved his big hand and rushed out according to the small strong robbers around him, These people licked blood from the edge of the knife and immediately understood the meaning of the leader. I have to say that their speed was really fast, and they cut them one by one with machetes.


    Seeing that the danger is about to happen, the people around them have made a painful sound. They don''t want to see their hard-earned partners die like this, but they have nothing to do.


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. You don''t cherish it."


    The bandit leader felt that he had been forgiven. This little boss didn''t give himself face, so he wanted to hurt the killer. In fact, they came here to collect some resources. After all, people like them always have to collect something to eat, drink and have fun, otherwise they can''t live, Because they are lazy, don''t like doing business and don''t like working hard, they can only rob other people''s things.


    "You seem to have made some mistakes. The trouble you came to me is to die. Look, all the people under your hands have been solved by me, so what else do you need to continue here? I''ll give you a chance. If you seven become good people again in the future, I will let you live a good life, and the past will not be corrected But if you are still stubborn and continue to do bad things, don''t blame me for being rude. Say well first. I''ve always been polite before soldiers, and I will never do it directly. "


    Yun Shenwei solved several robbers with his fingers, so he came to the robber leader. The other party didn''t respond, and even his eyes were wide open. All this came too suddenly. Not only the robber, the leader and even others were stunned. In their mind, the little shopkeeper was an ordinary person, He always talks nonsense and likes to joke when he sees people. This guy seems to have no strength to bind chickens, but he never thought that he defeated the robbers in an instant today. It made them think where to go. Some residents even felt that they had bullied the store owner. Now their scalp became numb, It turned out that the person he once despised was a hidden boss.


    "My Lord, just let me go. The villain really has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. You are the prime minister. You can support a boat in your belly. Don''t be a waste with me. It''s better to plan. These people under my hands are worthy of death. They have done too many bad things. It''s really right for you to solve them."


    At this moment, the robber leader was very afraid and quickly knelt down to beg for mercy. His instinct was to know that this big man could not offend. If he knew that this was a big man before, he would not come here if he killed him, but the reality was that there was no regret medicine, so he could only wait for the other party''s answer. In fact, he was worried in his heart.


    "That''s funny. I said I was going to be killed. Now I knelt down and begged for mercy. Don''t you think people like you are a disgrace to mankind? I advise you not to say anything useless. I''ll ask you if you are willing to abandon evil and follow good. This is my last chance for you. You should cherish it and the people under your hands After that, I will help them reform and let them live a new life. The life they should live will not be exposed to you. In this way, they just idle around all day, make trouble and do evil. "


    Yun Shenwei thought about it and felt that he was kind-hearted. He could not simply turn all the robbers into good people. He wanted to cultivate some new skills for these guys. You know, in this world, many people are actually unwilling to be bad people. The reason why they become like this is nothing more than some objective reasons or subjective ideas, But in any case, as long as they are given a chance to start again, I believe most people will do good things.


    After many considerations, the bandit leader could only nod helplessly. He knew that the situation was better than others. Now if he was unwilling to surrender, he would be the one who died. Besides, he had done a lot of bad things in traveling around the country over the years. He also knew that he had sinned too many enemies. It''s better to take this opportunity to wash his hands in a golden basin, Since then, it''s quite good to live a good life. Moreover, seeing that the young man is young and energetic, he is a big man level figure. Maybe there will be better development with him.


    "You don''t want to get any benefits from me anymore. I just turn you into good people because I''m kind-hearted. To tell you the truth, you''ve committed crimes 10000 times. I have my own idea to let you live. In the future, I still need your help in some things, so don''t think I''m a good man I''m raising you idle people. "


    Yun Shenwei smiled. Of course, he knew what the robbers were thinking, so he kicked everyone''s ass in the middle of his fingers.


    All the robbers cried bitterly after being kicked. This foot was so painful that they directly broke their bones. From this moment on, they all understood that the young man in front of them must not be provoked, so they all knelt down, kowtowed hard and admitted their mistakes.

 Chapter 370

    "Yun Shenwei, you are really great. I never expected that you should be a hidden big man after living here for so many years. It seems that we really despise you and wanted to help you. Now it seems that we are too superfluous. In the future, tell us what you have and we will help you, like you Don''t be too low-key. Besides, your business is also very good. Why don''t you want to open the store? It''s really boring to only be in a small city every day. We also hope that young heroes like you will appear in our city. In this way, we can look up when we go out in the future without being ignored by people in other cities Look down upon. "


    "Yes, yes, these robbers have been defeated by you. You can take them for your own use and let them become our guard army. Look at these guys. They are cruel and ruthless. If we cultivate our loyalty, it will be safer for us to go out in the future. Otherwise, we will always encounter people from other places to rob every time we go out, which is really dangerous It''s too painful. You should know that we people are not strong enough, and we finally get some resources. We don''t have enough to eat and are robbed by others. How can we live that day? Although it''s a world of the jungle, we can''t starve to death in vain. It''s too painful. "


    "Yes, yes, a big man like you should lead us to get rich early. We will listen to what you say in the future. After all, you are no longer an ordinary person, and we will listen to your arrangement. If you like our daughter, it doesn''t matter. I can marry my daughter to you, and even the relatives next door can mention it to you For better convenience, as long as you want, we can help you. "


    After Yun Shenwei showed his strength, these neighbors greeted each other with a smile. I have to say, this is the reality. At first, when he was just ordinary, everyone didn''t respect him very much. After all, he just regarded him as a small merchant selling things, but now it''s different. These robbers are very powerful, and they were defeated by him, Although these people are usually arrogant, they are still good for nothing in front of robbers, so they also know that the small businessmen in front of them are not so easy to provoke. Maybe they come to this city to relax.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. I just did some small things I should do. You don''t have to treat me like before, but you don''t need to say too much good words about me. I never like other people''s flattery. I won''t care about your attitude towards me before. I''m very broad-minded and I want to do it You''ll know about it later. "


    Of course, Yun Shenwei knows that these people''s kindness to themselves is nothing more than fear of investigating their previous affairs. In fact, he doesn''t care about them at all, because he knows who is who, what kind of character and attitude, so he also has his own judgment in his heart and knows who can cultivate who, Just treat it as an ordinary person.


    "You guys go back with me now. Today, our store won''t open for guests. I hope you can understand that I have my own things to deal with. Similarly, our store will resume normal operation from tomorrow. I hope you will come and join us as soon as possible. Besides, I will open a new breakfast store tomorrow!"


    Before leaving, Yun Shenwei said something to everyone. Now he has an idea that he can''t only sell daily necessities all day. It''s just right. He can sell all the delicious food on the earth here. He hasn''t used the feature of delicious food all the time. To put it bluntly, he plans to start with delicious food. If he can become a big boss of a restaurant in the future, it''s very good. Moreover, after these robbers change evil and start from good, they can actually be regarded as cooks, barbecue masters, or bread masters, In a word, as long as we do practical things, it''s very good.


    They are so strong that they still don''t know what they will become in the future. They are all frustrated. In the past, they have always been invincible. But now, they have been defeated by a star. They feel they have no face, but they have nothing to say. In the face of absolute strength, what are they? The other party has been forgiven, Leaving them a life, they should be satisfied, so they soon figured out that they didn''t speak and lowered their heads.


    Yun Shenwei took the robbers back to his goods and closed the door. That''s what he should be. He''s very proud. After all, he has a system. It''s different from ordinary people. He''s kept a low profile for so many years because he wants to find out what kind of secrets there are in the city. Now the opportunity has come, And these robbers are his best chance, so. They caught the robbers in the middle of the shop and let them sit down one by one.


    "From today on, I want to tell you that you are not allowed to do those sneaky things in the future. I want you to become great chefs in all aspects. You should know that there are many kinds of chefs. Some chefs specialize in barbecue, some cook chicken, duck and fish, and others are responsible for making some pastries, but anyway, chefs are cooking, so Well, from today on, I will teach you all kinds of cooking methods. I hope you study hard and don''t live up to my expectations. If you can''t learn well, I''m sorry. I''ll solve all your sins before, but don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. "


    After thinking about it, Yun Shenwei still plans to use this way of coercion and inducement to force these robbers to reform. This is also a very good idea. He won''t raise idle people.


    After hearing this, the robbers nodded solemnly. Now they have a chance to reform, but they must seize it. Otherwise, they will be killed alive. They shudder at the thought of the bad things they have done before. Now they regret why they did those bad things before. They can only blame themselves for being too stupid, So they also intend to seize the opportunity and make a good comeback while they have the opportunity now.

 Chapter 371

    After Yun Shenwei incorporated the robbers, he also had a new goal, because he knew that a person''s affairs were always so easy to solve, but if he wanted to lead this group of people to become richer and more capable, he had to give some ideas, because everyone''s ability was different. These people had always been in the business of sneaking around, Their thoughts on some things always think it''s better to rob others, but this is actually wrong, because why give them to him for nothing.


    "Listen to me, you bastards. When you do things, you should pay attention to some principles. You can''t do bad things. I''ll tell you how to make money and how to cultivate your ability, but please study hard and don''t go the old way again. Besides, the skills I tell you are used by you in the future. Just imagine that you still rely on food God, everyone needs to eat to survive. If you can make your food delicious and nutritious, why won''t someone buy your food? Why do you have to do some bad things. "


    Yunshenwei also specially explained to you this time. In the future, he is worried that these people will not listen to advice and always want to do bad things.


    "Boss, I''ve lived in this world for so many years, but I''ve never heard of delicious food and nutrition. They just barely eat enough. There''s no delicious or not delicious at all. Oh, don''t mention that I haven''t eaten a lot of things for so many years. We people are really miserable. We have to eat every day I went to find a meal that I didn''t say anything about and ate. It''s very bad. "


    "Boss, you said you would hand over our cooking skills. It''s not a lie. According to my ideas and what I''ve seen before, no one in the world can have both. Are you kidding us? Don''t use this reason to satirize us. Although we are poor, we have done some bad things, But we still have some brains. "


    "You guys just listen to the boss''s arrangement honestly. The boss can do it if he dares to say so. He always thinks with his own ideas. It''s wrong for others. There are people outside. Don''t you know? Besides, we didn''t think Lao ban was a mortal with no strength to bind chickens before, but the boss took him away in a few minutes What does it mean that we were defeated? This tells us that we should keep a low profile and be rational in everything in the future. "


    ¡­¡­


    Several robbers have their own ideas. I have to say that it''s normal for them to have this idea. After all, it''s hard to accept it for anyone. What''s more, there are no delicious things in this world. They basically make what they eat on weekdays, even without seasoning. You can imagine how uncomfortable people in this world are, Maybe they don''t even know what bread is.


    "Now that you have asked in good faith, I must let you know what is really delicious, but I want to remind you that you must pay attention when cooking, because every food is very precious and it is shameful to waste food. You don''t know whether other people can eat, so the raw materials of food must be We should take good care of those leftover materials. It''s best to feed them to other animals, so that we can maximize the cost of environmental protection and saving. I tell you this is to establish your state of mind and don''t be a waster. Also, after starting to study, we must continue for 10 million. Don''t give up halfway. We can''t fish for three days and dry the net for two days. "


    Yun Shenwei thought about it carefully. He also told everyone that cooking is a long-term thing. It''s impossible to say that you can learn very well when you just go to school. At least you should practice your basic skills. This is also a person''s principle. If you can''t do some basic skills well, how can you do well in cooking in the future? You live on food. This sentence is true, But if you want to be welcomed by everyone, you should at least make the food particularly good and delicious. If you want to make people feel delicious, others will pay the bill, and then repeat customers will come in a steady stream.


    After Yun Shenwei said these words, he set up several courses, and then began to teach and learn according to what each robber is good at. Now they are not robbers, and they can be regarded as employees at most.


    "Boss, why do you use flour? We don''t need this thing at all, and it is usually used for those animals."


    Some people were surprised to see that flour was actually used, because in their world outlook, flour could never be eaten, and they didn''t know that flour and water could become special. What they saw was stunned, and there was a big light in their eyes. They seemed to have found a new world and a new story.


    "Boss, you are so powerful. How did you know that flour can be used like this? I have lived for so many years and have never heard of anyone using it like this. Even my ancestors don''t know. Everyone thinks that flour is only used to feed other animals."


    These employees seem to be stunned. In their world, flour is actually made for the animals to eat. Then they never thought that if they can make the flour well, maybe humans can eat more delicious food, just. They know that some seem too late.


    "There are too many things you don''t know. It''s just the first one at present, so I want to remind you that you must study hard in the future and don''t always think those things are useless. If you invent and create well and use your brains, you may be able to create more useful food than I said."


    Yun Shenwei waved his hand slightly. He knew that his move had greatly deterred the group of people, so. Not in a hurry, they began to create with the flour and yeast in their hands again. After a while, when the fresh bread was baked by the machine, these people felt very fragrant after smelling it. One by one, they scrambled to come and have a taste.


    This is the power of food.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 372

    "Today''s newly made bread is called sliced bread. This kind of bread is very simple to make. I believe you can see the manufacturing method clearly. Later, I will tell you how long it takes for the bread to ferment and how long it takes to bake in my special machine. Of course, you must keep some of my things secret because it''s outside Nothing. "


    Yunshenwei is made by machine. The bread is also given to these employees to taste. After eating it, they all shed tears. They have lived for so many years and have never eaten such delicious food. For these people, perhaps the only purpose of living is to eat, but the food they eat every day is unparalleled, So I''m grateful to be able to eat such delicious food now.


    "Boss, you are really great. I must learn this."


    "No, no, I want to learn it too. Boss, teach me this. I think it''s very simple and practical, and the most important thing is that it''s very delicious."


    "What''s your hurry? The bread was originally given to me. You should learn something else. The boss agreed to let you perform your duties. Everyone is good at making, and the food is always the same as I learned. So how can you live in the future?"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing that bread is so powerful and delicious, everyone wants to learn bread, which makes the original group of bread worried, because he doesn''t want to learn what he learns by others. How can he mix in the future?


    "Well, well, there''s nothing to compete for. It''s very simple to make this thing, and I''ll tell you other people some production schemes. Don''t think bread is the best thing in the world. In fact, there are more things that can be passed down to the present. The main reason is that I come from a gourmet world. Maybe you will think It''s a surprise, but it''s very normal for me. Since you have chosen to follow me, I''ll tell you what to do. "


    "Also, you can get what you should get before. Don''t always think about making bread. It''s meaningless."


    Yun Shenwei waved his hand and separated everyone. He just showed bread. This is just one kind of delicious food. You know, in this world, there are not only bread, but also steamed buns. These are very delicious. Each era has special food and products of each era, so I want insiders to understand, Then we must continue to show, so he made some barbecues. Suddenly, these people''s eyes brightened, but they were not as anxious as when they saw the bread before, because they knew that the host still had more skills. Just look at it slowly. The most important thing is to listen to the host''s arrangement and find the best food for themselves.


    "What I just did was barbecue. Next, let you feel that other things are all right. You should know that food can be steamed, boiled, fried, and even tested. Which production methods are different, and what I produced is only a few samples, that is to say, you can give full play to your imagination and create as much as possible."


    "In addition, some special monsters in the world you live in have delicious meat. You always think that these monsters are killed and wasted because they occupy too much space, but you never thought that you can make more delicious food through their bodies. In this way, they will neither occupy space nor waste time. So, this point It''s very good. "


    Yun Shenwei thought about it carefully and told everyone, so he began to teach production. Others were very serious. At the end, they all shed tears. They felt that they had done nothing for so many years. Even, they felt that the bad things they had done in the past were too stupid. If they had come to learn from teachers earlier, Maybe they can live a better life. Why do they have to do those dirty activities every day? But it''s not too late now. At least they have been instructed by the big man. They also believe that they can live a good life in the future, so they are serious and conscientious.


    The people under yunshenwei''s ship archers are very happy that they are so willing to learn. At first, he was most worried about the insider''s unwillingness to learn. Now her worry is superfluous, so he decided to teach well. I have to say that his teaching speed is still very fast. With the help of the system, it took the group only half a month to understand, Of course, this is only the most preliminary, that is, these foods can only make people eat well. However, to achieve a higher level, it still needs more time to polish and learn, because cooking is a craft. The longer it takes, the more skills it will master. Just coming to learn is just to master some skills, Not particularly prominent.


    In the world where yunshenwei once lived, many people are willing to be cooks, and they have done very, very long in cooking. Some people even spend a lifetime studying how to cook a dish. You know, there is no end to delicious food.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, thank you so much. At present, I have done a special job in steaming. In the future, I will study hard, and then I will go out. Boss, thank you so much. At present, I have done a special job in steaming. In the future, I will study hard, and then I will set up a stall to experiment."


    "I think I''m still very talented in barbecue. I''ll try it in the future. Maybe I can create some new wealth. Please believe our strength."


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, this group of people cheered for victory, because they all learned it, so they can''t wait to go out and have a try. You know, in this world, most people eat casually to fill their stomachs, but it''s different if they have these delicious foods, Maybe they don''t have to eat to fill their stomachs.


    "OK, OK, then go out and adapt to the experiment. Remember, you must be serious. You can''t fool others, and you must keep a low profile. Because this is a new invention, everyone may not accept it very much."


    Yun Shenwei said.

 Chapter 373

    Yun Shenwei has always maintained the style of doing good deeds. He knows that being strong alone is not really strong. Only by making the people around him stronger is he really successful. Moreover, he also feels that these robbers have not performed too badly. If he can change others from a bad person to a good person, it is also his good deeds. You know, In this world, in fact, there are many people who are forced to have no choice but to do bad things. If we can save them and become good people, it is really a good merit!


    "At present, your idea is good, and I also feel that they can succeed, so you''d better let them go out to experiment. After all, you still need to promote now. Although you open a small shop now, we will promote the whole world in the future. You can imagine that if our business spreads all over the world one day, So it''s much easier for you to take action. There''s no need to do it yourself. Moreover, these people are taught by you personally. When they get rich, they will certainly take new disciples. Then you''ll be the grandmaster. I thought for a moment. You can create a new sect called food sect. In this sect, you''re the boss. You can do whatever you want What? "


    The extraordinary love system still has some ideas for its own master, so he also provides the simplest suggestion. Some people want to conquer the world by force, some by beauty, some by fighting, and others by technology, but no one wants to change the world through food. This is a novel idea.


    "I have to say that what you said is indeed right. It''s a very good idea. I can try it, because I want to do something unprecedented and unprecedented. If I can do it well, I will save a lot of things in the future, and change everyone''s view through delicious food, then everyone will listen to my arrangement and be happy The family will become more kind and won''t fight like that every day. It''s really great. "


    Yunshenwei thinks the system is very right. In fact, some people like fighting because they are unhappy or have too many ideas. Some people always have endless desires because they have too many selfishness. When their desires reach the extreme, they will begin to plunder, Because what you get is always limited, which will cause some unnecessary panic and trouble, and the emergence of delicious food can just restrain this. You know, a person who likes to cook delicious food will never do some bad things.


    Yun Shenwei once saw those gourmets on TV. They are very kind and they do things very seriously. It is in this case that they will never do anything harmful. They also firmly believe that as long as they can do good food, everyone can eat well, as long as everyone is happy, Then there will be no sad things in the world. Just say it. This is really a very good idea.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go out and take action from today. Remember, this is your first action, so you must succeed. I hope you can show your attitude and do things. You must be positive and never lose heart. If you encounter any trouble, you don''t need to worry too much. Just tell me directly, As long as I can help you, I can definitely help you, and I also hope you can have a good relationship with people outside. Don''t always think of others with your invincible ideas. For some people, it may be difficult. If they can''t afford food, we can give some as gifts. It''s also a good deed. I hope you can think clearly before doing anything. "


    Yun Shenwei called all the people under his hand. These people have reached the peak of their technology these days. This is mainly because they have received systematic help. If there is no systematic help, they may have to study for decades, or even hundreds of years, so after hearing their boss''s arrangement, They all nodded seriously. They also wanted to go out and try what their craft had reached. They were suffocating when they carried out experiments here every day, and their desire for the outside world was also very great. You know, in the past, they ran around outside every day, and they had been controlled all the time, It''s too hard for them again.


    "Brother Yun, don''t worry. These are small things. We won''t embarrass you. I promise my steaming skill is definitely the most powerful in the world. Of course, you are also above me, because you are my leading brother and I learn everything from you, so you are God in my eyes, and I am just your little attendant, It''s that simple. I''ll definitely develop the steaming technology to the extreme this time. "


    "That''s right. What we learn is baking bread and some methods of making pasta. I have to say that these bread and pasta are really delicious. After eating, I feel very happy. My bread and pasta will make everyone happy."


    "Get out of the way. What''s the use of what you said? My spicy hot is delicious. When it''s cold, you''ll feel warm and happy as long as you eat one mouthful. Isn''t it good for everyone to get together with a kind person to eat spicy hot? Aren''t you happy? Besides, spicy hot is cheap. Your cooking is a waste of time and expensive."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Yun Shenwei said these words, the people under his hand quarreled, because they each learned different things. They felt that what they learned was the best in the world. Therefore, it was heated up in a short time. Now things can be lively.


    Yun Shenwei looked at it and didn''t stop it too much, because he knew it was a very normal thing. Since everyone appeared, it must be divided into high and low. There will be competition where there are people, which is also a good thing.


    After reading the extraordinary love system, he also nodded. He knew that since everyone had competition, he would try his best after going out later.

 Chapter 374

    The extraordinary love system then arranged what everyone had prepared before departure, as well as the materials and various foods they had prepared. When everyone was ready, they all set out. They all moved along the task sites they received.


    Yun Shenwei looked at everyone''s back and silently looked at him. He was also thinking about whether these guys could turn up any waves after they went out.


    "Don''t worry too much. Just let them deal with some things by themselves. We have to let go after all. The eagles must make their own efforts to become stronger. If you always help them, they will always be hungry eagles."


    The extraordinary love system took a look at its own master and said this meaningful words.


    "You''re right about the extraordinary love system. In fact, in the past, I was like a hungry young eagle. I needed to discuss with you about everything I did. At that time, I was really vulnerable. I encountered too many troubles. I finished my rise every time with your help, but now it''s different. I already have my own ideas and ideas Your own strength, so you don''t need to worry too much about me. You can rest assured that I can complete the task. "


    Yun Shenwei also thought of himself, because he was really weak in the past and couldn''t carry things when he was in trouble. Even when shopping with monsters, he still had to consider how to use the power of the system. Now it''s different. He just needs to use his brain or ideas to let others complete tasks for himself, This is a very good thing.


    "It''s enough for you to have today''s ideas. Don''t think too much. We just have to watch patiently. There are not too many troubles in the world. Moreover, I also believe that food can really change people''s thoughts. If everyone eats well, lives well and dresses well, what else is there to compete for? Just finish their own life."


    The extraordinary love system looks at the distance, looks at it now, and suddenly says this meaningful words. Sometimes life is like this. As long as you are happy, why do you think of some distant troubles? Just do yourself well first. Being down-to-earth is the most important. A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, a group of mysterious people suddenly went down the mountain. They were carrying their bags. When they walked, they were still shouting loudly. I have to say that their dress and voice were really charming and attracted the attention of piles of people.


    "Don''t miss it when passing by. The most beautiful food is in my hands. Children, just tell me what kind of lollipop you want to eat. I can make it for you, whether it''s angel, biscuit or Oreo, because I''m known as the master of candy. I want to change the world with the power of candy. I want to bring happiness to everyone with candy, as long as you Just trust me. "


    After the robber changed, the skill he learned was to make candy, because he preferred sweet food, and he couldn''t resist the candy in those delicious foods.


    So after coming out this time, it directly took out its own candy technology. In a short moment, it made cotton candy, lollipops and various chocolates, which immediately attracted the idea of a large group of children. You know, young children always like to eat sweets. Of course, if their parents know these things, That must be a beat.


    "Uncle, you said the lollipop you made is really delicious, but I don''t believe it. If you would let us try it for free, then I would nod my head. What do you think?"


    Suddenly, a dirty little boy ran over with a desire in his eyes. Maybe poor children like him may have a hard time eating sugar, so it''s reasonable for him to say this. Then when he said this, the people around him were laughing. Maybe they laughed at the little boy''s poverty, but they had some ideas.


    "Why do you laugh at me? I just want to eat a lollipop. Is it so difficult? Besides, you live a good life and don''t care about lollipops at all, but I care, because I''ve never had a good life."


    After being ridiculed by others, the dirty little boy looked unhappy and shouted out very unhappy.


    "It''s just a smelly beggar. We don''t care about being crazy. That''s because we eat too much. Besides, even if we eat too much, so what? What does it matter to you whether we want to eat or not? You poor man, get out of here and don''t hint here. I think you just want to deceive others."


    "You''re right. You can''t afford to buy lollipops in this age. I don''t know what you think. You must have a mother or not."


    "Ha ha, if you kneel down and beg me, I can consider buying you a lollipop, you know? In this world, it''s easy to say anything if you have money. You''d better lie down and don''t expect others."


    "Don''t fool around here, uncle who sells lollipops. We are not poor people. We have all eaten all kinds of delicacies. As for you, don''t make a fool of ourselves here. Leave quickly and take the little beggar away. I''m very upset. Standing in the street with such people, I feel the price is falling. Do you know how much my clothes cost Yes, my worth is not comparable to that of such beggars. "


    ¡­¡­


    These passers-by looked at it with disgust. Perhaps it was because they were very rich and their family was extraordinary. They were born with a golden key when they were young, so they despised the poor little beggar. The little boy was dirty. After hearing these words, he cried out. Maybe he wanted face, After all, not everyone should be ridiculed by others. In fact, everyone should be the same.


    "Little brother, don''t cry any more. Aren''t you just some lollipops? It doesn''t matter. I''ll cook them for you later, and I can also make marshmallows for you. My uncle really needs your help. You''d better help me with the publicity. It''s best to bring all your children here. I want you to eat the best candy in the world."


    The candy master smiled and then started making.

 Chapter 375

    Yun Shenwei is observing all this in a very distant place at the moment. He found that the people he taught actually have a sense of justice. At least they don''t just get benefits through some bad things as before. Now they know to help some weak children. Many people actually didn''t live well when they were young, And not all people are born with very good treatment. Maybe some people have lost their parents since childhood. It''s really difficult for them to survive. They need to pay a great price every day, because the world is cruel. If you don''t work hard, you may be eliminated by the world.


    "It''s not easy for you to see this. I believe you''ve experienced many unfair things when you''re on earth, but there''s no way. Even if you try your best, you may not be born with each other and live well with the golden key. That''s the truth."


    Of course, the extraordinary love system knows what its master thinks. No matter in which world, in what time and space, or even in what era, this kind of thing will happen. If this happens, it can only be because the rules of the world always require someone to live on top and someone to lie on the bottom, No matter what kind of things you do, people with ability should go up, and people without ability can only go down.


    "I said to my brother who makes candy, why do you want to help such a person? Why? He is just a child without money. Besides, even if you help him, he will not have money to pay you back in the future. But if you make candy for us, I have a lot of money here. I know you will not just make candy in the future. You can go to my house To be a special cook, I believe you must need something, and I also know you must do your best. You can get everything you want at that time, and you can have everything I give you at that time. "


    "You''re right. Why do you need to help this kind of goods? Ah, it''s really terrible. I thought you must be very great as a candy maker. Now it seems that you are no different from these people who have no money. You''re too high and tired. You were going to buy more candy here. Now it seems that it''s really unnecessary. Since you dare to sell candy to those people Poor people, what kind of mood do I feel after eating? We are superior. "


    "That''s right. People like us should eat the best things. If you decide to do business with the rich in the future, you''d better give us only the food. Otherwise, you don''t want any of us to buy anything in the future. Listen clearly. This is the last chance we give you. I hope you can think clearly before you do anything. Don''t let us be too disappointed ¡£¡±


    ¡­¡­


    This group of people speak mercilessly. They have no sympathy for people without money, maybe. It is because they were born with a very good life, so they look down on these poor people most. At this moment, they are very proud. They feel that they are very rich and have the right to decide the life and death of others casually. Just like the newly appeared candy maker, he actually makes things very well. At least everyone is very welcome, But if these rich people are very unwilling, no one will buy his things even if they do well in the future. This is the power of collective resistance.


    "Uncle, don''t help me anymore. I won''t eat this candy. I just hope you can do business happily in the future. It''s more and more like a poor man like me doesn''t deserve a good life. I''m used to it. Although it''s said that my mother left the world early when I was born and my father disappeared, I feel very satisfied because I can live and do my best every day Although I sometimes don''t have enough to eat and wear, and I have to be looked down upon by others every day, I think life is still promising. Since you are willing to help me today, I also believe that I am a very popular person, and I''m not good for nothing. "


    The little boy still had hope in his eyes. He didn''t exclude the whole world. On the contrary, it was full of hope, so he stood up with a smile, wiped the dust on his face, and then waved his hand to leave. At this moment, he was stopped by the candy maker.


    "Children, no matter what uncle says today, he will help you. You can eat candy. And if Uncle helps you today, he will help you in the future. Uncle will help you until you grow up. I believe you will be a great person when you grow up. I also believe you will work hard. Don''t look at these people who are richer and have more rights than you now. That''s right So what? They just inherited the skills of their ancestors. To put it bluntly, they are all waste. They are ribbons on the shoulders of their predecessors, but you are different. You start from scratch, so your potential is much greater than them. I also believe you will succeed. Don''t give up yourself. "


    Since he became a good man, the candy maker has been very intelligent. He won''t just value interests as before. He knows that the little boy in front of him is really ordinary and pitiful, but it doesn''t mean that he must be like this in the future. You know, man will win the day. As long as you work hard, there is nothing you can''t do, even if you are born ordinary, So what, even those rich people, so what, their ancestors were just ordinary people a long time ago. They also got up step by step. No one was born noble. If possible, his ancestors paid more. In short, the world is very fair, Because you want to surpass the strength of several other families through the efforts of one generation, it is absolutely impossible, unless your luck is against the sky.


    "I said, this candy maker, you really have some shameless faces. We have given you a chance. You have to help him. It seems that you don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River. Now I announce that everyone will not buy your candy. You are not welcome here. Please get out quickly. You''d better take this little boy with you because of me You are very unpleasant to our eyes. Poor people like you don''t deserve to live in this world. "


    Some people really couldn''t see it anymore, so they immediately stood up and said crazy sarcasm.

 Chapter 376

    "In fact, you don''t need to make any irony, because you just completed your rise through your ancestors. If you want to kill me today, it''s OK. Let''s fight directly. I''d like to see if you are powerful or I am powerful."


    Candy also stood up. He still has a sense of justice. Since he was changed, he felt that he must have principles in his life and work. It can''t be said that because others are very capable and have money, he should give in to them. This is wrong. He must face justice in his life and work.


    "This guy is still quite OK after changing. It''s also very good. It doesn''t make me feel bad."


    Yun Shenwei is also paying attention to the situation here at the moment. He found that if everyone changes, abandons evil and follows good, puts down his butcher''s knife and becomes a Buddha, there will be new development. If he always does things with selfish ideas, he will never make progress. Maybe this is the power of food, which helps everyone change their minds, Changed the style of doing things.


    "At present, you take the initiative to let them out, so we can''t help them too much. We''d better watch them do it honestly. I think they may encounter this kind of things, such as bread, steamed, fried and boiled, but it doesn''t matter. They can win in the end and let them stick to themselves ¡£¡±


    The vision of the extraordinary love system is more long-term. He not only watched the candy and even several other robbers change, he has been paying attention to the main reason, but also because the system is far-sighted. His ability is relatively strong. Unlike his own master, he is thinking about things in the overall situation.


    At the same time, candy has been suitable for the people there. At this moment, those rich children have put forward the selfie they should have. After all, they are rich, so they have a variety of weapons, including Gatling, organic gun, and even submachine gun. They don''t leave any face at all. After all, at this moment, They just want to get rid of the candy maker. Even the little boy is in their hunting range, because they never have any sympathy for the poor. For them, as long as they can succeed and win, no matter what other people do, the world is selfish, and so are their ancestors, After gaining power, I won''t care about the poor.


    "I used to think that the world was fair and just, but later I didn''t think so. How can rich people drive others to become richer? That''s the reason why the strong will always be stronger. Some people will make it more, while those who don''t will become poorer and poorer. That''s why the weak will always be weak. Now you selfish people have such a strong sense There are many things, but you are not satisfied. You still want to get more benefits and don''t let anyone have the future of survival and development. It''s really shameful for you to do so. No matter what today, I need to let you understand that in the end, we should pay attention to fairness and justice. "


    When the candy was exposed, he opened the material bag in his hand and instantly made lollipops and all kinds of marshmallows. These candy are weapons in attack form for him. Of course, they may be delicious for others. Of course, they may also be fatal.


    "You''re just a candy maker. What''s the big deal? Can the marshmallow you made beat our machine guns? It''s a fool''s dream. And the chocolate you made is vulnerable. We''re willing to eat it because it gives you face, so if you don''t give us face now, it proves that you tamper on purpose Chaos, it seems that today must be a place for you to die without burial. Don''t worry. After you die, we will extract the effective substances in your genes and refine more delicious things. Then you will sacrifice in vain under the nine springs. "


    "You''re right. We''ve given you too much face before, and we respect people very much. It''s good for people like you who have some skills to become our employees, but you''re making progress and even want to help the poor. Do you know these poor people shouldn''t have been alive and they were born very often, So they can only be at the bottom. "


    "Sometimes you pay a lot because of your impulse. That''s why you deserve it. If you have to fight against us rich people, you can only say that you''re bored. The reason why we can live well in the world is not only because we have more money, but also because we rich people are very United. On the contrary, what''s the matter Some poor people are selfish. "


    ¡­¡­


    When these rich people saw the candy, they took out the lollipops, chocolates and marshmallows and couldn''t help laughing. For them, their machine guns and submachine guns were the most powerful weapons, so for a moment they felt as if they had won the victory, so they became more and more aggressive when they spoke, There is no compassion at all.


    "I know what you said is right. The world is very realistic, but so what? I''m willing to help others. Do you have to take care of it? Besides, I like making candy. Does it have anything to do with you? No matter how many machine guns you have today, you can''t beat my marshmallow, because my ability is definitely better than yours Imagine that the power of justice will eventually defeat evil. You are the source of evil. So from today on, I want you to understand the truth of being and doing things. I also hope you can return to normal, and then use that evil idea to harm anyone. "


    The candy broke out, and his marshmallow became very large at once. All the bullets were wrapped in a short time, and then the chocolate became thick foam, blocking the attack of these people.


    Before long, everything went very smoothly. These rich children were shocked when they saw the attack, and Fengfeng fled. At this time, they realized that candy was not so good, and they could not do whatever they wanted to do with their money. The little boy laughed after seeing this scene, although he said he was very poor.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 377

    After the candy maker finished his good deeds, he also took the little boy to leave the area. After he left, the lovers here also reformed and no longer were as arrogant as before, because they knew that they still had to pay attention to principles and could not look down on others because they had money. This was wrong, And even if they have money, they should do well.


    "Children, my uncle will tell you how to make candy in the future. You hope you can grow faster and become a useful person when you grow up. Don''t always think about being bullied by others every day and don''t study hard or work hard. That''s a wrong idea. Since anyone is born, he should live a good life."


    The candy maker also hopes the little boy can live better.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I will listen to you and work hard. I also like candy very much. Although my relatives have left the world, I think the world is full of hope. As long as I move forward bravely and you are willing to teach me, I will become a very excellent person."


    The little boy is still very grateful to the world. At least he didn''t starve to death. At least when he met candy, at least he can live happily now. Although there are many unhappy things in life, as long as he breaks through as much as possible, he will be able to grow. Everyone will encounter many troubles in his life, Many unhappy things, but some people always think it''s very unlucky. They give up and they are unwilling to move forward. That''s a wrong idea. This will only make life very difficult.


    It has to be said that it is really not easy for a little boy to have such a mentality. At least he is much better than his peers. With such an idea, he will have a very good life in the future, and he also has a mentality of being willing to learn candy.


    "Well, since you have this mentality, it seems that your uncle thinks too much. In the future, let''s open a shop. In addition, the reason why you have so many skills is that others taught me. Of course, my uncle was not a good man a long time ago, but after he was beaten, my uncle understood a lot of things and was willing to correct the evil and hope to return to the right If you can work hard like your uncle, you will develop better in the future. "


    The candy maker felt very satisfied at this moment. Before, he didn''t know what kind of happiness he would get by helping others. Now he finally understood that in the past, he just liked to do some bad things and bully others. Now, he finally understood how great yunshenwei is.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s great that you can have such an idea. OK, I see you have made efforts here. That''s enough. Raise the little boy well. Remember that we will meet again in the future. The ability I taught you is not in vain. In addition, remember to open a shop, make a good life and carry forward the power of candy. I know that since you choose sugar If so, it proves that you have such a state of mind. Everyone has his best skills. Therefore, I''m going to see how the baker and other masters are doing. "


    Yunshenwei communicated with candy through voice transmission across the air, and then looked at the next area, because there, the baker is having his own life.


    At the beginning, Yun Shenwei taught many robbers and made them correct. This is actually a great choice. He knows that the reason why everyone does bad things is because they have to. Not all people are born to like doing bad things. In their hearts, they actually have a good attitude. The reason why they do bad things is absolutely because they can''t live, Or because he did something wrong and fell into a desperate situation.


    As long as everyone has a good heart, he will do well. Therefore, at this moment, when he came to the area where the baker is located, he also saw the baker selling bread on the street, but the baker is different from candy. It is relatively low-key. When he does things, he also chooses to be safe.


    "Sell bread. The freshest bread has just been baked. It''s absolutely delicious. It''s only three yuan each to ensure full food."


    In the area where the baker is located, the people here are relatively poor. They live in hunger and cold every day, and because there are wars and chaos around, everyone always thinks about how to survive. Even many people have no time to eat. Every day, some people starve to death, but there is no way. This is the reality, this is the cruelty.


    "Hey, the bread seller, what''s the use of shouting around every day? Can''t you see that we are all poor? We can''t afford bread. Besides, if you are really a good man, give us bread for free. Don''t always think about making money. Whoever has money to give you this year is starving."


    "Yes, yes, why don''t you take the initiative to help us? You don''t want to think how difficult it is for us to live. Besides, is the bread you make really so delicious?"


    "Don''t shout around there. I hate people like you most. I fake bread every day. I really don''t know where you made the food."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the baker shouted every day, no one was willing to buy it, and everyone had a skeptical attitude towards the arrival of the baker, because everyone''s life was very bad, so they always couldn''t see others living a good life, especially those dressed well like the baker.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that there was a bread seller here. Hey, that smelly boy came to me and sent me the bread in your hand. After I remember it, when you see Uncle Ben coming, you give me the bread. If you don''t get me bread one day, don''t blame me for being rude. If you see these refugees, there will be no end for them, and it will be your end in the future, but if you You have made the bread for me to eat well. Then, if there is something for me to eat in the future, there will be something for you to eat. Do you understand? "


    Well, when the van was ready to refute, suddenly a horseman came outside. He was tall and powerful, with a black iron gun in his hand, and. It was like a ferocious lion, giving people a great pressure. Only when these refugees saw the general appeared, they were scared and ran away.


    But the Baker was very unhappy.

 Chapter 378

    "Sorry, my bread is for the poor, not for people like you. Besides, goods like you don''t deserve my bread. If there''s nothing wrong, please get away immediately, or don''t blame me for being rude. Don''t think you have a weapon in your hand, you can do whatever you want to do to me. I tell you, my bread is not just for me Yes, and my bread is more than enough for you. "


    The baker has also done some good things after rectifying his evil ways, and he is very confident, even proud. He despises those who are more arrogant than himself, because he used to be so arrogant. The reason why he is honest is that he knows that he should keep a low profile, otherwise someone will beat him.


    The baker didn''t know how many beatings he had received before, so he chose to force his way back.


    "Haha, haha, I didn''t expect this smelly boy to think of this sentence. It seems that he was beaten by me before, but it doesn''t matter. He is at least doing good. I also want to see how he turns dangerous things into safe things. I hope he won''t let me lose hope. And the bread skills I gave him are also very good. I hope he can do a good job to make this work Some people eat good bread. "


    Although Yun Shenwei was far away, he could still see what happened there clearly. In addition, he could hear it clearly by systematically helping him. Therefore, when he heard the baker say those words, he immediately laughed because he remembered the days when he beat the baker hard.


    "Come on, come on, it''s nothing funny. Let''s have a look. That guy is in trouble now. The general with a long gun doesn''t seem to be so easy to deal with. This guy also seems to have a lot of skills. Otherwise, it''s impossible for you to bully for a long time. Moreover, that guy is not alone. There are still many people around him."


    The extraordinary love system also remembered the previous things, but he didn''t laugh. Instead, he was worried. Although the van was arrogant and powerful, it was a person after all. The other party was not a vegetarian thing, and the other party was not easy to provoke.


    "Take out the things quickly, but don''t be shameless. I''ll ask you for bread to save your face. Do you know that as long as I dare to say something here, others must do it. I''m a man with nine words. If you don''t give it, I''ll kill you today anyway. I want the waste here to understand that I''m the boss. Whoever dares to disobey me, I''ll have to Die, do you understand? "


    The general with a long gun didn''t expect that bread was so arrogant and violated his orders, so he was very angry, but he didn''t choose to attack directly, but drank loudly again, which was also to show his authority.


    "Waste things, hand over the bread quickly. Our boss has given you face by talking to you like this. Don''t think it''s great that he can make a few bread. In fact, there are many people painting things in the world, but our boss can''t miss it. If he gives you face, he already thinks highly of you."


    "Smelly bread, kneel down quickly and kowtow for mercy. If we are in a good mood, we will give you a yard. If you dare to see our orders before me, you will die today."


    The people around the general rushed out. They were very impolite and ready to attack anytime and anywhere.


    "Hey, I said, young man, come on, we know you want face and surrender quickly. You''re not their opponent. We know. You''re OK. Although you pretend to bring bread every day, the price of bread you sell is really cheap. My mother despises you, but she doesn''t want you to die here."


    "Yes, yes, surrender if you can. We still have to live. If you fight them here later, it will affect our lives. It''s not easy for everyone to live here. Don''t make trouble, will you?"


    ¡­¡­


    The surrounding residents do not want to make trouble. After all, their strength is still very weak.


    The most important thing is that they are used to being bullied. They are afraid in their hearts. Otherwise, they would have resisted. This is also a fact, because the weak are bullied more, they will be afraid forever.


    "Do you hear that? Everyone is urging you to quickly recognize the current situation, surrender, hand in the bread, and then hand in the bread on time."


    "Never be a big hero. In this world, heroes are always a few and lonely. The most important thing is that heroes die miserably. No one likes to see heroes."


    ¡­¡­


    These soldiers with weapons are also very impolite. They say what they should say.


    "It''s so arrogant. Do I have to listen to you when you let me surrender? I don''t like to give in to arrogant people. Besides, I''m a better person than you. Why should I listen to your arrangement, and you''re still bad people. Anyway, today I want you to understand that doing bad things won''t come to a good end."


    At last, he couldn''t listen to bread. He clenched his fists. First, he was angry because he was despised by others and ordered by others. Second, he was a person who wanted face. As for third, he didn''t understand why the surrounding residents chose to compromise. In his mind, Even the weak should not be easily bullied by bad people. As long as they unite, they still have a chance to win.


    It can only be said that these people are used to being bullied. They have lost their faith in freedom and fighting.


    "Now that you have become like this, you should understand that you should pay attention to principles in life and work. No evil thing can develop for a long time. Today I will use my bread to let you understand again."


    Night owl picked up the vegetable basket in his hand and suddenly several bread flew out, including croissant and French bread


    After a while, the bread exploded and turned into many villains. These villains were very fast. Soon they came to these soldiers and punched and kicked them. These soldiers never thought that villains were not only as hard as iron, but more importantly, villains'' injuries were very high. They couldn''t help being beaten on the spot.

 Chapter 379

    You didn''t expect that the Baker was so powerful and could practice his bread so wonderfully. In the eyes of ordinary people, bread can only be used to eat, but some people find another way and think of fighting through bread. This way is also a great test of technology, At least you can''t do this if you''re not sure. In case of an accident, it will hurt others and yourself.


    "Damn Baker, you dare to use this dirty means. It''s really a big lie. However, don''t think you can beat us by ordering bread. I tell you, what we master is the ability of sneakers. As long as there are sneakers in the world, you will never win."


    "That''s right, isn''t it just a few broken bread? Can it beat the sneakers under our hands? Let''s see what coconut 500 is."


    Although they were badly beaten at the beginning, they reacted later. In a short time, they summoned many sneakers in various colors. With the passage of time, these shoes became soldiers, and these shoes became soldiers. The attack speed was very fast, In a short moment, he and bread became villains and fought together. Now they were in full swing. Everyone focused on the battlefield. They didn''t know whether the sneakers were better or the bread was better.


    "Do you know why such things happen? That''s because some people maliciously hype. In fact, sneakers don''t have these special abilities. To tell the truth, shoes are used to wear, but some people have some malicious intentions. They turn sneakers into some hype tools. They use sneakers to make money, and even they use sneakers to cheat Others. "


    The extraordinary love system can''t help sighing when it sees this scene at this moment, because he knows that there are some evil people on the earth who have nothing to do. Then they start to cheat with dirty means, but there are some things they can''t do, so they put things on the sneakers. Generally speaking, the shoes are used for wearing, We also like to wear shoes, because this kind of thing is a consumable, but some people don''t want to.


    These people turn sneakers into some special culture, which makes others feel that sneakers are very noble. They also deliberately raise the price, and even they make people unable to buy shoes, so that they can earn the price difference. I have to say that these people are very bastards, but ordinary people have no way and can''t punish these people. They can only be slaughtered, So in this matter, their evil people finally broke out today. Originally, they still wanted to hide their strength.


    "You finally showed your true colors. I knew you were not as simple as you thought. In this world, most people are calm. But why did you become like this? That''s because you only have money in your eyes and you don''t pay attention to others at all. You just live for your own interests, hateful Guys, today I must let you pay the price. I want you to understand that shoes are only for wearing, not for hype. Moreover, these shoes have no meaning. The so-called trend is just defined by you. If you don''t hype deliberately, everyone can still live well, but if everyone It''s ridiculous that you play with them like fools. "


    Bread is very familiar with some things. The so-called top traffic is just something that some people hold out on purpose. They do so to make money, because they can bring goods with the traffic held out, and they can create more commercial value. All the benefits are considered above.


    "It''s too late for you to figure this out, because these fools have been cheated by us for many years, and they have made a lot of money by us. I have to say that if everyone is as smart as you, it''s really bad, but it''s a pity that these fools are fooled around by us every day. They even think shoes are very rare Things, but they forget that shoes are only worn under the soles of their feet, and the shoes will be worn out one day, even worse than clothes, because some clothes are very troublesome after all, but shoes are very easy. So. "


    These shoe dealers finally said what they thought. If they hadn''t reached this situation, they would continue to be complacent, but they never thought that after they said the cartoon, they would face the disaster of destruction. Although they could summon some shoes, the baker''s ability was better, And the baker can not only make some ordinary bread, but also create more powerful bread robots through bread combination.


    "In this world, I can see clearly what you do and what you don''t do. Today I''m going to do things for heaven and get rid of you. I hope you won''t do these dangerous businesses in the future, let alone rub other people''s Thoughts on the ground."


    In the end, the Mao era finally used the means of integration. He integrated several kinds of bread together. In a short moment, a large number of bread became tall robots, and the number was increasing. The original sneakers occupied the advantage, but now, they can''t occupy any advantage, and they are directly beaten back, After seeing this scene, these shoe dealers realized that their doomsday was finally coming. In the past, they always deceived others and always played with others in their hands. But now, the secret has brought them a trial. Now they understand that the bad things they do must be repaid after all, not that they can do whatever they want, After all, the world has laws and rules. If you always deceive others as fools, one day you will become fools and be judged by others. This is the law of the world.


    Yun Shenwei looked at this scene from a distance and would not have any sympathy for these people, because he knew that bad people always have to pay a price.


    This is the unlucky day for these shoe dealers.

 Chapter 380

    Yun Shenwei witnessed the baker''s victory from far away, but he was not happy, because it was only a short moment of battle. There were more evil creatures waiting for them to deal with. The most important thing is that bread was defeated, but at the beginning. Some shoe dealers behind shoe dealers seem to have more powerful abilities.


    "I know some people like to hype nike shoes. Among nike shoes, Jordan No. 1 is the most amazing brand, but they are Wang Le. Shoes are not used for hype at all, they are used for wear, even if Jordan wins the championship."


    When the extraordinary love system saw this scene, it was also filled with emotion. It still knew some things very well. When the system said these words, sure enough, a group of shoe dealers appeared in the distant city. They came here to fight with the baker again. It has to be said that these guys use nike shoes.


    "Bastard, don''t think you''ve defeated these high-grade shoe dealers. You''re great. In my eyes, you''re just waste, and those guys are just waste among waste. Now that we''re here, you''ll die."


    The shoe dealers were very arrogant and arrogant, so they took out the Jordan number one in their hands, and suddenly Jordan number one became all kinds of colors.


    In my impression, Jordan one must have thousands of models, and then. Because it was a sudden battle, they didn''t bring a lot, but they thought they were more than enough to deal with the baker, so a bloody battle was about to break out.


    "Uncle, why don''t you leave quickly? It''s really not good to continue fighting here. I always think it''s unnecessary to fight with a group of blood traffickers. Although they are bad people, we are really not their opponents."


    The little boy still spoke out his worries because he had always been bullied by others, so he didn''t want to help his uncle get beaten by others.


    It has to be said that the little boy is really kind-hearted, but he only thinks about safety, but he can''t think about the long term. If everyone chooses to retreat in case of difficulties like a little boy, the world will be over. As long as everyone has a sense of justice and dares to stand up in front of evil, what can these shoe dealers do even if they are powerful? They will never have the chance to rub other people''s IQ on the ground.


    "Well, I really want to see what kind of skills you have. All the time, I really want to meet you, a group of shoe dealers. Although you are so powerful that you can maliciously hype, so what? The truth is in the hands of a few people. I see the problem more thoroughly than you. I know that the world can''t live without your smelly shoes Yes, but I can''t do without my bread. The people regard food as their priority. What they say is the truth. "


    Bread only knows that it has an active advantage, and his bread can be integrated at a higher level. Besides, although these shoe dealers are powerful, you should know that there are endless shoe dealers in the whole world, that is to say, even as long as it is an individual, you can casually pick up the shoes under your feet to hype.


    However, only a few bakers can do it, because bread should pay attention to skills, and all kinds of processes, methods and raw materials should be carefully considered.


    It has to be said that bread is sent out. The fusion bread robot is really powerful. In a short moment, they beat these shoe dealers who hype Nike. They really regret falling to the ground, because at this moment, they realized that they had done something wrong, but it was too late, because they had cheated too much money before, So they will eventually be severely punished.


    "From today on, you will lose any chance of freedom. Tell you bastards, don''t use those so-called dirty cultures to pollute our world. We could all live well, but you are cheating for money, but you deliberately deceive everyone. It''s really meaningless. Shoes are meant to be worn. Why do you have to be so vain ¡£¡±


    When bread looked at the problem or said these words very thoroughly, he also beat the people who hyped sneakers and sealed them, because he felt that he was doing the right thing, and he also continued to move forward. In the following days, he met many shoe dealers who hyped all kinds of sneakers, And they are stubborn and think they are right.


    "You''re just a bread maker. Why should you interfere with us? What''s the relationship between our hyped sneakers and you? Do you know? It''s because of our hyped sneakers that we can live a good life and make a lot of money every minute, but a baker like you doesn''t make as much money as we do even if he works hard all his life, so ah , give up your so-called broken bread and take refuge in us? "


    "Hahaha, have bread makers been mixed like this? It''s really funny. I thought the Baker was very powerful at first. Now it seems that it''s not even one hundred thousandth of me. It can only be said that goods like you don''t deserve to live in this world. Instead of making bread and dirty crafts every day, you''d better follow us to fry shoes."


    ¡­¡­


    Shoe dealers always speak with this attitude at the beginning, because they think they are great, but if they say such words, they will get worse. After all, not everyone in the world likes shoe dealers, and what they do is evil, because it is not easy for everyone to live, Even some people just want to buy a pair of shoes, but these shoe dealers make it impossible for everyone to buy shoes, and then maliciously raise the price of shoes. This is disturbing the order of the market, which makes people feel very disgusting, but what makes people feel disgusting is still behind, because some people deliberately contribute to the fire, These people are the makers of some software.


    Of course, not only the software manufacturers, but also some people who operate these software. They have some funds. They use these means to deceive the public and let them earn more benefits.

 Chapter 381

    Xue pangzi doesn''t want to admit defeat. It''s not easy for them to have such a day today. How can they be defeated by others? After that, they are really sad. Besides, their master Baker is just a low-level Baker. As long as they unite, they still have a great chance of winning.


    "Brothers, don''t be polite to him any more. Hurry to use the shoes we have treasured for many years. The number of ficaran shoes was very small when they were sold in those years. Now they have been treasured by us for many years. At this moment, the chances of winning will increase a lot. That guy is not an ordinary Baker. He even has some special combat abilities £¡¡±


    "That''s right, so as long as we take out North Carolina blue, we can win by working together against him. If we really can''t beat him, we''ll open the dunk."


    "We have given him a lot of face by taking out the sneakers we have treasured for many years. If we can''t win like this, it can only prove that this guy''s ability is too terrible, so we must work together."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, shoe dealers didn''t want to take out the shoe styles they have collected for many years at the beginning, because it''s very difficult for them to collect shoes, and the number of shoes is very small. If they waste shoes this time, they will be very sad. You know, if they keep collecting shoes, they will continue to add value. The reason why they do so, In order to earn more money, with money, they can improve their strength through some special purchase methods, which is why these shoe dealers have been frying shoes.


    "My God, even North Carolina blue has been taken out. It seems that the baker will lose now. It was not easy for the Baker to come to this step, but after all, people''s shoe dealers are not alone. These shoe dealers are organized, and they are numerous, and their shoes collection is also very powerful, isn''t it Ordinary sneakers. "


    "Baker, take advantage of the opportunity to leave now. Don''t waste time here. If you continue to fight, you will die. This kind of sneakers called North Carolina blue created a lot of sensation when they were just on sale, and the ability contained in the sneakers is very strong. Ordinary people can''t afford it at all, even some people with relatively weak strength I don''t deserve to buy these sneakers. Now these shoe dealers take them out, that is, they are sure to win, and your bread is really powerful, but it''s still too hard to deal with so many new dealers, so our suggestion to you is to go quickly and don''t live up to our kindness. "


    "Hey, these shoe dealers are very powerful. I think I fought with them in those years, but my strength was much worse than you at that time, so I was defeated at the beginning, but I know what will happen after the defeat. Look at my arms and my two feet, so if you lose, your limbs will disappear It will be cut off by others. Why do you have to do such a bad thing? "


    "Yes, yes, Baker, we have understood your wishes. Let''s leave quickly. Even if you take the little boy away today, everyone is happy. We can only have such a fate. We can only say that we were born unlucky. If we can meet you in the next life, I hope you can lead us to make better bread."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the onlookers can''t see it anymore. They know what consequences will be caused when the shoe dealers take out North Carolina blue. They just try their best to persuade them.


    "I heard that. If you don''t make bread, kneel down and surrender quickly. It''s better to blow your face up. In that case, we can spare you a dog''s life. You''ve beaten all my companions before. You''re more powerful. People like you can be a dog around me, because I really need a pet to keep. Don''t worry After you became a pet around me, I would feed you regularly and take you out to the bathroom every day. I think highly of you. If other people were here, I would have killed them all. "


    The shoe dealer is very proud at this moment. He is North Carolina blue. You should know North Carolina blue. Most of these sneakers are in his hands.


    "Hahaha, this seems to be the funniest thing I''ve heard. I''ve never paid attention to you shoe dealers. Even if those people talked to me like this before, I still beat them to pieces and let them understand that even if you collect more sneakers in front of absolute strength, it''s useless. Now you''re out And said the same thing, so I''ll let you see if it''s the bread or your sneakers. "


    The night owl really couldn''t see it anymore, so she made mysterious fingerprints on her hands. After a while, she first pulled the little boy to her side, because the little boy didn''t have the ability to fight. If the shoe dealer caught him, he would fall short. When he finished all this, he made a kind of bread called French bread.


    Then without stopping, he made toast again. You know, there are several kinds of toast, some grape toast, some pumpkin toast and original toast.


    The moment toast bread appeared, it brought a lot of aroma. The people around were very excited after it was finished. They hadn''t eaten such delicious food for many years. Not only that, these toast bread can not only eat, but also they seem to have life, When it became sliced, it also quickly launched an attack on the North Carolina basketball shoes in front. In a short time, the shoes and sliced bread fought together, and they did not fight as they were, but became various shapes. Some shoes became tigers, and some sliced bread became a dragon.


    The people around were stunned. They could not imagine that such a fierce battle would take place here. Even, they did not understand why bread could become the shape of various animals. If those sneakers could change the shape, it was because they knew that the ability of shoe dealers was special, so they understood at this moment, It turns out that the baker is also different.

 Chapter 382

    "Brothers, we can''t continue like this. If we continue to play like this, we will definitely lose. There is no doubt that we shoe dealers are very respectable. It''s a shame to be read by so many people and given to a baker here. Brothers, open our dunk mode and take out all our sneakers for them Become a slam dunk expert. I believe these sneakers can beat the toast under the baker''s hand. Then we will be proud. "


    The shoe dealer couldn''t see it anymore, so he waved his big hand and immediately summoned dunk shoes of various colors. At the moment when these shoes appeared, they became dunk masters. They rushed forward one by one and were very fast, just like real basketball stars. The shoe dealers under their hands also followed suit, They all collected a lot of sneakers more or less, and now they finally took them out. I have to say that at the moment they took them out, the surrounding people were stunned, because for so many years, they have been suppressed by shoe dealers.


    "It''s over. There''s no doubt that the baker will lose. The shoe dealers have taken out all the sneakers they have treasured for many years. It seems that they are going to catch them all. Alas, it''s really a pity. You know, it''s rare to see a man as powerful as the Baker for so many years, and he''s still a kind-hearted man."


    "Forget it, it''s very good that he can come to today. The previous people who took the initiative to challenge the shoe dealer were beaten badly. It can only be said that his fate is bad. If he comes a few years later, there may be only a few weak people left."


    "The baker left quickly. Don''t waste time here while there is still a chance. Otherwise, you will lose."


    ¡­¡­


    The people around can''t see it anymore. Some people who care about the baker are shouting loudly.


    "I know you are well intentioned to persuade me to leave, but you should understand that I am not alone. The bread under my hand is also very powerful. The most important thing is that all my skills are learned from others. Frankly, my master will never allow me to admit defeat here. In that case, where will my master''s face go? Besides, I don''t think these views Basketball shoes can beat me. You still haven''t seen all the strength I show. I was going to hide it. Now it seems that I can''t continue to hide it, otherwise I''ll lose. "


    The van finally made a decision, so he immediately opened the flour in his hand. At this moment, the flour was piled up one after another, and then he took out yeast and added water for fusion. After a while, he made all kinds of dough. He picked up the dough in his hand and kneaded it one after another, about the size of a fist. He smashed all the dough out, and suddenly, These slam dunk masters'' sneakers were beaten to the ground, and finally fell to the ground.


    "I''m sorry, this is just my most basic means. I know you must have the must kill skills, but it doesn''t matter. Now I''ll show you what my must kill skills are like. I''ll show you what the real most powerful bread is. My van can be today because I have mastered the most powerful bread skills, and these skills are mine The master preached to me. My master is omnipotent and can do anything, and he brought me out of the way of sin. "


    Ye Maoshi thought of the robbers he had done before, so he felt very regretful, and at this moment, she didn''t intend to admit defeat with the shoe dealer. Just as he defeated his man''s dunk master sneakers, the new dealer couldn''t stand it anymore, so he pulled his arm down, and then fused his body with the sneakers, In an instant, his sneakers became incomparably inflated, and he was like a giant shoe monster.


    "Don''t keep anything. The baker is not as good as we thought. If we take it lightly in the future, I''m afraid we''ll lose this time. We''ve been bullying others for so many years. We''ve never been hanged and beaten by others. We can only say that this time is too careless, but it doesn''t matter. We have many people and great power, He is the only one who can summon all kinds of bread, but it needs time limit, and there are many of us, so it only takes a short second to make a large number of sneakers to support, which is our only advantage. "


    The porridge leader really couldn''t see it anymore. In a short moment, he just asked the shoe dealer under his hand to make sneakers and fused them with his own blood. In a moment, the sneakers became all kinds of monsters, and these sneakers were still swallowing. In the end, they turned into sneakers like sharks. At this moment, The shark like sneakers are golden yellow and blood red, which makes people fear when they see them. Even some people around have no time to escape, and all of them are swallowed up by the sneakers and become residues.


    "Sorry, today, even if you use your unique skills, so what? I also want to defeat you. If you dare to kill these innocent people, I will not let you go. The bread I make also contains great love and supreme truth."


    The baker has always been a very kind person.


    So what she dislikes most is that these innocent people around are swallowed up by sneakers. In his mind, these shoe dealers are damn existence, because they don''t understand others at all. They always look at things with their own ideas, and even they hype sneakers as a commercial tool. You know, shoes are only for wearing, not only that, They not only hype the sneakers, but also turn them into evil creatures, and even devour innocent humans. This is a great crime, and they still don''t repent in their sins!


    In an instant, all kinds of bread appeared. Some of them were long, some were sliced bread, some were chocolate bread, and even some chicken cakes appeared. These were the food that ordinary people often eat, but now they all turned into soldiers.

 Chapter 383

    During the war, the van suddenly realized a very serious problem, because there was a special human at the end of this group of shoe dealers. This guy had a pair of special shoes in his hand. These shoes looked very long and completely different from other sneakers. You know, even the sneakers for the big dunk just looked ordinary, But this pair of shoes is especially shiny, and the name is also very special.


    "I originally planned not to use this pair of shoes, because its price is too expensive, up to 810000, but I can only do so to deal with you. My ancestors obtained it in a special way. Now I have to use it. Although using it once will cause great consumption, it doesn''t matter. After killing you, your ability will be mine , I won''t lose too much. "


    The shoe dealer took out the pair of shoes in his hand and threw them out. Suddenly, the shoes became a high-tech robot, glittering and very fast. It was like a remnant. The bread in front was split in an instant, and there was no chance of defense. This is the absolute strength gap, which can not be made up by quantity.


    "My God, it''s too strong. If I guess correctly, this pair of shoes should be called Nike back to the future."


    Yun Shenwei''s eyes were dull. He wondered why these shoes were here? According to the normal truth, even if there are shoe dealers in the world, they should not have this pair of shoes, because this pair of shoes only exists in the film, and there can''t be a physical version on anyone''s hand. Even if there is, it is only a high imitation and can''t really copy the ability in the video.


    "It seems that I underestimate the world too much. I always think that the human beings here are just ordinary. Even if they have some abilities, they are just HuaQuan and embroidered legs. Now it seems absolutely not. It has appeared in the future, which proves that there are more things waiting for me to face. I must go all out."


    Yun Shenwei couldn''t see it anymore, so he went out in person, came to the van and picked up the calling card in his hand. In a short moment, he called the fire dragon, the Wind Eagle, the black rhinoceros and the land tiger.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to summon so many powerful people to help me, but I knew that if I didn''t do so, I would definitely lose, because back to the future, these shoes are very powerful, and his ability is to restart indefinitely. Even if he fails, he can start again, but his enemies don''t have a chance to start again. Therefore, if I have them, back to the future, these shoes will come back So it has unlimited possibilities. "


    Yun Shenwei said these words slowly. When he said these words, the opposite shoe dealer also widened his eyes. Unexpectedly, there was another person in the world who knew this pair of shoes. However, although the shoe dealer was a little excited, he soon understood what he was facing. Since the enemies knew the ability of this pair of shoes, So that means the battle is not easy to fight.


    "I didn''t expect that there are still people in the world who are close friends with me, but it''s a pity. Although you know a lot, we are enemies after all. This is the most difficult place between us. Don''t worry, even if I kill you this time, I will leave you a whole body, and I will bury you well. The same reason is that if you can defeat me, please put it away Keep a pair of shoes well, because he is the most powerful sneaker in shoe history. "


    After giving you some consideration, the shoe dealer still spoke up and down words, which is also a gentleman''s agreement between the two sides.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t believe it if I take my life directly. A pair of broken shoes can defeat our Armored Warriors."


    "That''s right. Our Armored Warriors never flinch in the face of danger. Our courage of light tells me that your shoes are made with special energy. Although they can restart indefinitely, they are not invincible, let alone invincible."


    "Let''s go together, brothers. Let''s see if we can subdue this pair of shoes. If we can''t beat them, we''ll use the must kill technique to integrate, and everyone will become an invincible emperor Xia."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Yanlong Xia, the armored warrior took the lead in launching an attack. Yanlong Xia summoned the flame knife, which is his best weapon. It directly fell from the sky, and a knife was cut down, and a fiery red dragon fell from the sky.


    The black rhinoceros man picked up the long gun in his hand and rotated it quickly, and then it was like a big windmill. It was very fast. Because black Qixia mastered the power of water attribute, he took the sound of water when he attacked, and also controlled the pair of shoes back to the future.


    "From your current situation, we do have an advantage, but back in the future, if this pair of shoes are so easy to be defeated, it is too rubbish. It can only be said that the Armored Warriors are too naive. The battle has just begun."


    Yun Shenwei saw this scene from a distance. He didn''t think that the armored warrior couldn''t do it, because he clearly realized how strong the ability of this pair of shoes was. He saw this film when he was on earth. After the hero had this pair of shoes, he did many impossible things, so. What ordinary people can''t imagine has been completed by him, so in this world, even if the Armored Warriors go together, they don''t necessarily have much advantage.


    As expected in his heart, the shoe dealer manipulated again, returned to the future, and immediately returned to the future. This pair of shoes broke away from the control and became many shapes. Some of these shapes are like humans, some like animals, and even like long-range rockets. It can be said that back to the future, the ability of this pair of shoes has been deepened.


    "It''s really great shoes. If I don''t summon more help today, I won''t win."


    Yunshenwei knew that he would encounter big trouble if he continued like this. In order not to give him any chance to resist back to the future, he raised his palm and summoned diga Altman, Jack Altman, and even Saiwen Altman. This is the only insurance.


    At the same time that Altman appeared, they jointly launched the Ott laser, which is their best attack method. In a short moment, they had to withdraw from the future.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 384

    "I didn''t expect to meet such a powerful person as you in my life. You can summon so many powerful people. It seems that your ability is not under me. I once thought I had it myself. Back in the future, I should be the most powerful person among shoe dealers. Now it seems that there are people outside the people and there are days in the world There are many occupations. They all have different abilities. Although the van really disgusts me, I have to say that what he does is indeed a just thing. However, you should understand that since I am a shoe dealer, I must consider for the people around me. I hope you can understand that everyone has their own difficulties, so don''t be aggressive There are so many people, will you leave us a way to live? "


    The shoe dealer knows that he will lose today. It''s just a matter of time. It can even be said that if he doesn''t have what he has in hand to go back to the future, I''m afraid it''s already a foregone conclusion.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not that I don''t want to sell you face, nor that I don''t want to be friends with you, but that your former friends have done too many bad things. They can do whatever they want, bully others, or even murder for money by relying on their being shoe dealers. This is not something I can tolerate. Think about them Things are not right, so I have to act on behalf of heaven and eradicate these bad people today. "


    Yun Shenwei actually wanted to give this person face, but he thought about it. He couldn''t be soft hearted. Since he chose to do just things, he should have principles and his own bottom line. He was dismissed after a word with others. He was too shameless.


    "That''s right. Our boss always has principles. Besides, you just master one. What''s great about going back to the future? We can do it right away after defeating you. Then it''s time for you to cry and kneel down and beg for mercy. Now you still want to talk about conditions with us. It''s just a fool''s dream. Don''t be paranoid. You don''t have a chance, you We all have to die. "


    Yan longxia stood up. He was not polite.


    Other Altman also came out, with killing intention in his eyes, and was ready to fire Aote laser again. Other Armored Warriors picked up their weapons and were ready to seal the magic seal at any time.


    "It seems that I''m really naive. I thought we could become friends. Now it seems that we can only fight to the death. Although I don''t want to become enemies with you, if my death can make you understand that we are actually forced, maybe this is the best ending and an explanation for you."


    After thinking about it, the shoe dealer felt that he must have no chance to live, but he didn''t want others to sacrifice in vain, so. Ignited his life and went back to the future for integration. To put it bluntly, he turned his life into the energy of sneakers. It was too hard to do so. It was unimaginable for ordinary people, but he actually did it. There were very few people like him who didn''t want to die. After watching it, other shoe dealers cried. They understood, If it were not for their bad deeds, their friends could not ignite life.


    "Sometimes, life is so long, but it is very small. Although he ignited life to fight for death, it will fail after all, just the end of a powerful crossbow."


    Yun Shenwei looked at the scene in the distance. He didn''t have any sympathy in his heart. He knew that today''s matter was a foregone conclusion, so he raised his palm. In an instant, the Armored Warriors on the side and Altman formed a joint defense line. They occupied an area respectively, and then took out their own unique skills to become famous, The shoe dealers on the opposite side have also become more huge after merging with the future.


    Finally, the duel between the two sides ended in the end. Back to the future, the shoes were blown to pieces, leaving only a short upper.


    The shoe dealer who ignited life, he also disappeared.


    Armored Warriors and Altman jointly launched an attack. Because of their strong ability, they were not injured. They just used a little more ability. They could recover as long as they had more rest. After completing the task, they also looked at each other, then reported to their leaders, and finally chose to leave the world, After all, they are summoned. They can''t stay here for 24 hours. They should leave when the task is completed.


    "We have solved the most difficult enemy. Please let the baker deal with the shoe dealer this time."


    After thinking about it, Yun Shenwei also said a word to the system. After a while, the extraordinary love system also chose to accept it. They came here just to see that the bread is unbearable. Now that the matter has been solved, they should leave, and they also need to observe other people''s things. According to the normal truth, In fact, they shouldn''t have come out to help.


    "Thank you for your help. If it weren''t for you, I might have died long ago. If it weren''t for your help to correct my mistakes, I wouldn''t be able to be today. I really love making bread now. I also like to be good friends with people. I also believe that after this mission, I will make people here love bread. I want everyone to like cooking Instead of fighting and killing every day, be a sad person. "


    Bread came over, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. Maybe it was because this battle made him understand some things. Not everyone likes to fight and kill, and not everyone is a bad person. Maybe they are forced by helplessness, maybe they are forced by some things, but they should be a man with their own faith instead of doing bad things every day, That''s wrong.


    Yun Shenwei finally chose to leave. He didn''t stay. At least he had other worlds to watch. He had to see whether the people he trained had grown up and whether they were just mediocre as before. Not long after he left, the baker did what he said and led everyone to make bread well, He has many good ideas in his heart, and the people here also try their best to believe that the world will be very beautiful.

 Chapter 385

    After yunshenwei summoned the armored warrior this time, the world he wanted to go to was also related to the armored warrior, because he had helped a robber reform his evil ways before, and now the robber has become a master who specializes in making hot pot.


    The chef''s current world is a peaceful world, but there are some problems in that world, because some monsters suddenly start to wreak havoc in this world, and some people could have a good life, but they are destroyed after meeting these monsters, and they will encounter all kinds of attacks every day.


    "In your current situation, if you want to protect world peace, you must try your best to make these monsters disappear, but you can''t do it with the ability of hotpot master, so you need armor warriors to help as much as possible."


    After thinking about it, the extraordinary love system still said this, because some things they can''t solve. If everything is done by themselves, it''s completely unnecessary.


    "I think you''re right, but I''ve summoned the Armored Warriors. It''s too difficult to ask them to help again. If we go to the Armored Warriors for help in everything, it''s a little unrealistic. Besides, hotpot masters can actually get help from others through their own strength, which can be regarded as relying on There''s nothing wrong with your ability. "


    After thinking about it, Yun Shenwei decided to take a look first. Besides, he didn''t need to help with some things. In that case, it was really inappropriate.


    There is indeed a crisis in the world where the hot pot master is now. Originally, he came here to do a good hot pot business, but now, monsters often appear, so he can''t do a good business. He can only cook some hot pot for people every three or five times. However, he is still very happy in his heart. At least he is a cook. As long as someone comes to eat, Then he''ll be content.


    "Hey, it''s really unlucky today. Why are there so many monsters? I couldn''t have a good meal, but my friends were killed. I don''t know what to do in the future?"


    "Forget it, it''s like this now. Let''s try our best to live a good life."


    "I said, cook, why are you still in this area? It''s too dangerous. Hurry to find a chance to leave. After this meal, we can''t stay here. If we continue, one day we will die in the hands of monsters. How peaceful our world was. Why is this happening now?"


    ¡­¡­


    They just want to live well, but now there are many monsters, so they can''t live well, so it''s normal for them to sigh. After the cook heard it, I just smiled and didn''t say anything more, because these things are very normal in his impression, Because he had met many monsters before, but he escaped with his life.


    "My advice to you is to live a good life and don''t have any contact with monsters. In this way, you can live a long time. Natural disasters are inevitable. Even if I want to leave, it''s useless. Even if I run away, there''s always a lens that can''t run away. Besides, the world is your world. Why give it to monsters Well, you should think of how to get rid of monsters. This is the most important thing to do, rather than thinking about running away all day. What''s the difference between that and waste. "


    The cook finished a hot pot and brought it up. She also said these words while watching everyone eating. In fact, these words are too ugly, but this is also a fact.


    If you encounter danger, you choose to escape or leave. What''s the difference between that and waste? Even if you encounter an enemy, you should not give in. Even if you can''t fight, you should dare to light your sword. The brave who meet on a narrow road wins. This is the truth of the world. It is said that many of them have strength, and great unity is strength. As long as everyone works together, you can''t lose the most. Those monsters can only kill some people, but they can''t kill everyone, But the reason why this happens is that no one wants to die in front. They all want to be the people behind, so it makes the monster continue to move forward and kill more innocent people.


    "You''re just a cook. What''s the meaning of these words? You should also know that many people have been killed. What''s the use of going? It''s just to increase the number of deaths. Besides, why should I go up to help? Although this is my family, I don''t want to pay so much."


    "We have a good life, and we don''t have much to do with monsters, so we can do our own things. Now the monsters have come, so I''ll just leave."


    "Come on, I wanted to have the last good meal with you, but now you say so, you don''t even have the mood to eat. You are a talkative cook."


    ¡­¡­


    The refugees were in a good mood. Now they were told by the cook, and they immediately felt ashamed and angry, because they were all fugitives. There was nothing shameful to escape in their mind, but when they were told, they felt very ashamed. Of course, they were unwilling to accept it, but the cook was different, The cook continued under pressure.


    "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t know what you think, but I know this is your hometown, so you should continue to fight. If you don''t even have this determination, you don''t deserve to be called here."


    Bamboo shook his face and left. He can''t fight with customers, but he still has his own principles, because he is a just man now, which is a lot of truth he learned after he reformed. In his mind, if a person has a sense of justice, he should do a good job instead of trembling to escape, It''s a shame to say that. Besides, the monsters in the world are not particularly strong, and they are not strong enough to fight, so we still have a chance as long as we unite.

 Chapter 386

    When the Cook said these words, the accident finally appeared. A large group of monsters came to the restaurant with their teeth and claws open. Everyone was very afraid when they saw it. They were chased out by monsters. Now they don''t even dare to eat. They just want to escape quickly, but there are so many monsters that they pay attention to the hotel, So the rest of the things become complicated and confusing. How can we get out of the danger.


    "What should I do now? Now there are so many strange things. If I continue, we will die. Why are our lives so hard? Why do we encounter monsters everywhere?"


    "It''s not easy to live in this world. Originally, we just wanted to eat the last meal, but now the monsters don''t let us eat. Should we die?"


    "God is speechless. Why did God let these monsters appear? Our world was very peaceful and safe, but now there is no good day. It''s really hard to be bullied by monsters."


    "I want to understand that our lives are bad. We can only say that we have no good luck. If we could live decades ago, this would not have happened."


    ¡­¡­


    When these people see monsters, they just complain and don''t think of a way to solve the problem. Maybe in their mind, complaining is already a realistic thing, they. Even think of suicide, but they can''t do it again, because they are small, because they are cowardly, because they can only be like waste.


    "If I were you, men would never be like this. There are a lot of things waiting for you to do in this world, but you are so timid and don''t know how to do some serious things. You should take up your weapons and charge forward. Isn''t it death? People are inherently dead, but it''s too oppressive to die like you. I can''t help it I can imagine how others will laugh at you when they see you like this. You don''t have the courage at all. Thank you for being a man. Why do the monsters tremble and can''t even stand up? It''s because you''ve knelt for too long, and I''ve forgotten my blood. "


    The cook picked up the kitchen knife and came out. He still had a coriander in his hand. Because it was a cook, he would not put down his kitchen knife for anything. When he said this, he also looked at it, but they still blushed and didn''t want to think they were a timid person.


    "Cut the crap. You''re just a cook. What''s the use of so many books? You''ll have to die together later. Besides, these monsters are not coming for us, they''re also coming for you."


    "Think clearly before you speak. Anyway, we all have to die together. This monster will not be too merciful to you. Our way of death is the same."


    Just when these people were going to argue, I blamed them for killing them. They rushed forward like spiders, and they spit out spider webs. In an instant, the whole restaurant was shrouded and everyone was controlled by the white spider webs. You see, under this crisis, the cook suddenly picked up the kitchen knife in his hand, which seemed to have eyes, All the cobwebs in front of me were cut open.


    "Then I''ll show you what a real man is. There are some things you can''t do like this. A timid person can''t wait to die in case of problems. Isn''t it just a little trouble? Isn''t it just a little monster? What''s the big deal? We can definitely win together. Moreover, your mother doesn''t even have an upward heart, which proves that You don''t deserve to live in this world, but I can''t watch you die. After all, I have a sense of justice. "


    The cook finally picked up the kitchen knife and gave up gout to heaven. It has to be said that after learning some skills, he still has a strong means to deal with monsters.


    In a short time, this group of monsters were cut in pieces, their claws were cut off, the spiders screamed in pain and rolled on the ground. In fact, these monsters were invincible before. They could eat easily when they met anyone, because the people in this world live so comfortably that they have no sense of resistance, He can only be defeated helplessly, but the cook is different. He has a lot of skills.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a good cook, but so what? Anyway, now that I''ve been killed by you, think about what to do. It''s best to let us go."


    This group of people recovered their courage when they saw me dead. They can only cross in the nest. This is their character.


    "Forget it. I was going to turn you around. Now it seems unnecessary."


    The cook can''t stand it anymore, because these guys are timid and afraid of death, and they can only be arrogant in front of humans. When they meet monsters, they just wait to die, so he doesn''t have any mercy. Rushing up is to slap each of these people. He wants these people to understand that they should be moral and at least have their own courage, We should know what to say. We must not surrender in the face of threats, let alone be arrogant and bullying others.


    "I have to say that what I did this time is quite right. Some people don''t deserve sympathy for who should do what. However, I have to try my best to save them, because it''s not easy for everyone to survive. This design should still be full of hope. The best way is to change their thoughts and make them positive."


    Although Yun Shenwei is far away, he has witnessed all this at home. Since he returned from the van, he has directly observed the design of the cook, which is one of his tasks, because he wants to witness whether the people trained under his hand can do things well.


    "That''s right. If we were there, we wouldn''t necessarily have such achievements. We can only say that some people are not worth saving. Forget it, everyone''s character is different. We can''t avoid meeting some wonderful flowers. We still need to have an inclusive heart to contain all things in the world."


    The extraordinary love system nodded and agreed with this matter. At least he felt that the cook was quite right. I''m afraid no one could handle it better.

 Chapter 387

    Yun Shenwei originally intended to help, because he knew that relying on the strength of the cook alone could not solve some difficulties, but Yan longxia encountered some big problems, so he quickly asked the extraordinary love system to take him to Yan longxia.


    "My God, you can count it. Do you know I''m in great trouble? My four brothers don''t know where to go. When we are together, we can synthesize the most powerful emperor Xia, but my four brothers don''t know what monster took them away. I know they won''t be killed with their strength, but we are five now If the individual is separated, even if they encounter some problems, they can''t fit together, which is very embarrassing. "


    When Yan longxia saw the reinforcements coming, he quickly asked for help.


    "What, how can you encounter such a situation? Can''t you five Armored Warriors feel each other? What''s the situation? You''re separated now, and what kind of monster are you? Can you describe it in detail? Only in this way can we help you find it. Otherwise, just by saying so, no one can find it What can I do? "


    Yun Shenwei just came here and heard the complaint of the Yanlong Xia, so he played a 12 point spirit. In his impression, the five Armored Warriors have their own characteristics. They represent gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and their combat effectiveness is also very extraordinary. It can be said that even if they encounter monsters, it is basically impossible to let them die, However, there are always some exceptions. For example, the combined monsters are more than ten times stronger than ordinary monsters. Therefore, a single armored warrior is likely to be killed in this kind of battle, so this is also where the crisis lies.


    Yan longxia''s worry is not unreasonable, because they once met sealed monsters in the armored warrior film. They can''t defeat the five people who attack together. Only when they reasonably become the ultimate emperor Xia can they win. Therefore, the situation in front of them is very similar to that in the big film.


    "Don''t worry too much. Yanlong Xia, think carefully about what area your four brothers have been taken to, and then tell me, so that I can seize the time to help you find them."


    The mentality of the extraordinary love system is still relatively stable. He knows that the reason why the Yanlong Xia can stand here is that the other four people are all right. If the other four armor warriors are defeated, the Yanlong Xia doesn''t need to live, because their five element armor is mutually reinforcing. If the others die, Then the fire power of Yanlong Xia will disappear.


    "When I heard you say that, I was more relieved. Let me think about it carefully. I remember that four powerful monsters came and attracted us away. Everyone chased other monsters. At this time, a black storm suddenly appeared, and then I couldn''t see clearly. When I reacted again, the others had disappeared, and I was in the dark The monster in front of me was also killed by me. "


    Yan longxia carefully recalled the situation at that time. He found it very strange, because according to common sense, when the five of them pursued the monster separately, they also felt it, but when the black storm appeared, they lost contact. When Yan longxia reacted, it was too late, No matter how he called, he couldn''t find the other four people.


    "This is a very normal phenomenon, because there are no so-called monsters at all. In fact, the five of you are attracted by a special position, that is to say, everything in front of you is an illusion. Your four brothers must have nothing to do, but they are temporarily taken to other strange areas and lost contact. Let me help you detect it carefully Next, we''ll look for them one by one, and we can certainly find them, but I want to remind you that the reason why someone will disperse you is because terrible monsters are coming and they have a strong resentment. "


    After a brief analysis of the extraordinary love system, I know that this is the legendary combined monster to avenge, because once the Armored Warriors jointly defeated this monster, but we should know that the resentment of the combined monster is very huge. They can be reborn continuously through the accumulation of time, so this time they come back again, It was to disperse the five Armored Warriors when they didn''t fit, and then break them one by one. It had to be said that the idea of combining monsters was very smart. Even they used the illusion to operate, but they never thought that the system came here, and their good idea was destroyed immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, when the extraordinary love system communicated with the Yanlong Xia, the other four Armored Warriors were taken to different areas. When they opened their eyes, they found that there were no acquaintances around them, so they were also worried. Like the Yanlong Xia, they opened their communication devices and hoped to contact others, However, no matter how they contacted, they found that there was no signal, so they looked around and made their own choices, that is, concealment, and then detection. They wanted to see where it was and how to find other companions.


    However, at the same time, they all met four different monsters. These monsters were customized according to their characteristics, that is to say, the monsters in composite form had long been prepared. He was ready to start first and defeat the four Armored Warriors first, because among the five Armored Warriors, only the Yanlong warrior was the most difficult to deal with, Because it represents the light power of fire.


    As long as the other four Armored Warriors are defeated, the power of fire attribute will naturally disappear, and the mysterious and powerful ultimate emperor Xia will never appear again. As long as there is no ultimate emperor Xia, the compound monster is invincible in the world, which is also their conspiracy.


    "Monsters, our Armored Warriors can''t let you continue to do evil. Even if you separate us, how can we fight alone? Our Armored Warriors won''t lose to any of you."


    The four Armored Warriors said these words at the same time, fought in different areas and summoned their weapons. It can be said that at this moment, there is only one thing in their eyes, that is to let the light of justice shine.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 388

    When the four Armored Warriors fought alone, the Yanlong Xia also found the extraordinary love system, and they also wanted to search through big data. However, the thing that made them think about the truth appeared, that is, no matter how they searched, one could not be found, but the Yanlong Xia was not worried, because he knew that the extraordinary filing system must be very powerful, Although it comes from another world, he has also witnessed the power of the system. He also knows that the people selected by the system are very capable, so. I can only focus on Yun Shenwei for help.


    "Don''t worry, Yanlong Xia asked the system to search slowly. If it doesn''t work, I can only help you find it through my intuition. After all, you also understand that without a clue, we can only rely on our feelings, and you don''t know where they have gone. I can only tell you this first. As for if the system is found, we can''t find it I rushed to help as soon as possible. Besides, I also have some robots under my hand. "


    Yun Shenwei still has his own ideas on this matter. He is also a more rational person, but he also knows that if there is no evidence, information or clues, he can only look for it blindly.


    Yan longxia sighed helplessly. He knew it was a fact, and he had to nod his head. At this time, the trading love system finally found a little clue, but he could only look at his master, because the clue he got was to let its master choose which road to take, no matter what road he chose, he could succeed.


    "Master, you can choose at ease. Your intuition must be right, because I have found the only way through prediction."


    The extraordinary love system tells its owner to look for it directly as much as possible, so yunshenwei also feels relieved and boldly begins to explore the way.


    The Yanlong Xia and the extraordinary love system followed closely. Just after they went to the east area for about thousands of meters, they unexpectedly saw a special scene. Originally, it was empty, but there was a special rockery, and there were waterfalls on the rockery.


    "It''s really a cave. I thought there should be nothing here. Now it seems that everything is an illusion. That is to say, Yan Long Xia, your five Armored Warriors are confused by the illusion. Don''t worry and don''t be afraid. Our master can see through the vanity and help you find the remaining four warriors. When you gather together, you can overcome the difficulties It''s hard, and judging from the current situation, the real enemy doesn''t appear in person, that is to say, there are still many restrictions on her life. Otherwise, he will do it directly. Even if you five want to fit, you won''t have a chance. "


    After thinking carefully about the extraordinary love system, he felt that there must be a reason why the bad guys didn''t do it. After listening to the analysis, Yan longxia also understood the truth, so he continued to rush forward with everyone. Sure enough, after passing through this waterfall, there was another cave. They saw that the water black rhinoceros was fighting with the monster, And the black man is at a disadvantage. You know, in the general battle process, Armored Warriors such as the Yan dragon man can easily win. It can only be said that the strength of the enemy can not be underestimated.


    "Black rhinoceros, let me help you. I''m your good brother. I can''t watch you defeated today."


    The Yanlong Xia summoned the flame knife for the first time, and then rushed over. The sickle in his hand had the attribute of flame, so he chopped the ugly monster to the ground at the first time, but the monster was not as easy to deal with as expected. It turned into two in an instant, and then fought with the black rhinoceros and the Yanlong Xia. The situation became anxious, The extraordinary love system was observed from a distance. He found that the monster was a copy monster, that is, as long as you can''t kill him, he will copy and paste it continuously.


    "Yanlong Xia, and heizaki Xiang, don''t continue to fight. It will only become more and more troublesome and difficult, because he is a monster who is fighting more and more. What we have to do is not fight him, break away from time, and let his strength decline continuously. You know that his ability also has many limitations. After copying and splitting, he can maintain about half at most In an hour, another half an hour, as long as he can''t split, it can only become the same. "


    The extraordinary love system instantly found the weakness in the earthquake, and then said it. So the Yanlong Xia and the black Xia looked at each other, nodded and agreed, took back their weapons and retreated back. When the extraordinary filing system said this, the monster was also very angry because his weakness was guessed by others, So he rushed forward recklessly. He knew that since the Yan Long Xia and the black Xia didn''t choose to fight, it was his chance. As long as he defeated the two armor warriors within this time, his task would be completed. Without two armor warriors, even if the three armor warriors came again, it would have no effect, Because only five Armored Warriors can combine to become the ultimate emperor Xia.


    "Ha ha, ha, your idea will not come true, because I can fight with you here. My fist won''t let you separate, so you don''t have any chance."


    Yunshenwei won''t give the other party any chance. He knows that as long as he doesn''t use advanced weapons, besides, he is a human from the earth, and his attributes are different from the monsters here, so. Even if it causes injury, the other party just feels pain, and there is no possibility of copying and pasting.


    The monster wanted to laugh at the human stupidity and ignorance, but later he found that the guy was not joking. Not only that, the monster showed his teeth after being punched many times.


    Yun Shenwei took the time to press the monster under his feet, and then kicked it hard one foot after another. It also bought time for the armored warrior. After half an hour, the monster''s ability disappeared and became the same again.


    At this moment, the extraordinary love system suddenly took out a special crystal bottle, and then let two armored warriors come forward and use the power in the crystal bottle, so that they can destroy the monster in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 389

    On the way to fight monsters, Yan longxia and black rhinoceros also feel that their strength is indeed not as good as before. After all, monsters are making progress in this era. He also slowly feels that they should improve their strength if they have the opportunity. They can''t always need the help of others. Once they could maintain justice in other worlds, But now, since they are fooled around by monsters, if they don''t get the help of others, I''m afraid they will be finished today, so they only have one idea now, that is to seize the time to solve the monsters, and then go back and reflect on why they have become so cowardly and useless.


    "No, no, there are several monsters fighting in other areas. If we continue to delay, I''m afraid the other three Armored Warriors will suffer a great crisis, because these monsters seem to have felt that there is a certain connection between the Yan Long Xia and the black Qixia, so they don''t focus on you two, but instead But on the other three. "


    The key to the extraordinary love system is that he noticed something wrong, so he quickly informed everyone that the Yanlong Xia was very angry after listening to it. In his mind, the other four are his good brothers. Now he is relatively safe with the black Xia. It is OK for two people to fight together, but the other three Armored Warriors are separated, In other words, they fight on their own and can''t find companions at all. If they go on like this, they will be broken by each. The most powerful thing about the Warriors is that they can attack together. The combined power is unparalleled and unimaginable, but once they are separated, the power of a single person is limited, not to mention the unlimited number of these monsters, In other words, as long as you don''t defeat the monster''s core, the small soldiers of these monsters will be endless.


    "Damn it, the extraordinary love system, can you help us not to delay so much, otherwise my three brothers will die. You know, I''m the boss of the armored warrior. I still have a strong sense of responsibility. If you need anything, I can listen to you as long as you can help my brothers."


    Yunshenwei heard yanlongxia''s call for help. He also looked at the extraordinary love system and planned to see what the system should do.


    "Ha ha, don''t be paranoid. In this world, the power of our monsters is endless, and do you know where we come from? We escaped from the world of talking westward. Although we are not the top in that world, we are still more than enough to deal with you Armored Warriors It is said that your world is too mediocre and vulnerable. Otherwise, it will not give us an opportunity. When we came here, we were defeated because our ancestors were defeated and seriously injured by the monkey king. Otherwise, it is a dream for you Armored Warriors to win. "


    "That''s right. We''re here now to give you face, but don''t give face as straw paper. Otherwise, you don''t even have a chance to lose your soul today. We''ll drive you to the 18th floor of hell and let you never be reborn. Let you understand what is called the cycle of pain and suffering. These are the pain we''ve experienced. Now we can turn these pain into pain If I marry you, I can only say that you waste people are not worth living. You should all die in our hands. "


    "You''re right. It''s already a face for you to break each other. If it''s not because our king''s strength has not been completely restored, it''s not easy to defeat you."


    These monsters couldn''t help laughing when they heard Yanlong Xia''s request for help. They didn''t pay attention to Yanlong Xia and black Xia at all. In fact, their number does occupy a lot of advantages. If it wasn''t for the help of the extraordinary love system, Yanlong Xia and black rhinoceros might not be able to gain an advantage at all, or even be dragged down and defeated by the crowd tactics, Even if they were not defeated by the monster, his three companions would not last until tomorrow. It can only be said that this is the trap set by the monster in advance.


    "Cut the crap. It turns out that you are from the world of traveling to the west, but don''t forget that you also escaped from this world. To put it bluntly, you are inferior to everyone in the world of traveling to the West. It''s the so-called that it''s not time to report. I will borrow the power of the monkey king sooner or later. Don''t forget that I come from another world. My ability is beyond your imagination In some things, don''t think you have an advantage and you can win steadily. You should also consider whether there are people stronger than you. It''s the so-called "one mountain is higher than another, there are days outside the sky, and there are people outside the people."


    Yun Shenwei came out with great strides. He had seen the big talk about traveling to the West many times. He also knew that this was a famous film and television drama star, and the film he made was quite famous. In that TV drama and film, the most powerful monster should be the ox demon king, followed by the little soldier under the ox demon king.


    So he carefully speculated that these escaped monsters should have been defeated by the ox demon king, so. He couldn''t help thinking about what to do, because the brother of the ox demon king was the monkey king at that time, but the monkey king didn''t go to the west to learn scriptures, so he was also doing some evil things, but it doesn''t matter. The monkey king will meet the Tang monk in the future.


    The most important thing for yunshenwei is to intimidate these monsters through the power of the monkey king at this moment, so that they can understand not to act recklessly. In this way, it can be regarded as buying time for the five Armored Warriors. As for the extraordinary love system, of course, he understands what his master wants to do, so he thought and summoned several hairs of the monkey king, You should know that the ability of the monkey king is ever-changing. At the same time, several big monkey kings directly hit these monsters with Ruyi golden cudgel. In this short moment, the monsters were scared out of their wits, because they were most afraid of the monkey king.


    Among the Armored Warriors, the Yanlong Xia and the black rhinoceros seize the opportunity to pursue the victory. As long as they solve these monsters, they have time to rush out to save the other three companions, so they are very serious.

 Chapter 390

    At the same time, in the world of talking about traveling to the west, the monkey king is busy fighting. Because his strength is relatively strong, he and his good friend, that is, his big brother, the ox demon king, are fighting in all directions here. One of them is called the great saint of pingtian and the other is called the great saint of Qitian. It can be said that the two people are invincible in the world, The two of them even reached the middle of the heaven, which was a great reputation. The little monsters around them would only tremble and surrender on the spot.


    However, although the strength of the monkey king and the ox demon king is strong, they have also encountered some strong enemies, because these monsters have good strength. They originally have the opportunity to obtain more resources, but they have lost it because of the rise of the monkey king and the ox demon king, so they are very unwilling to find an opportunity to unite, Then he fought with the monkey king ox demon king. This time, it was dark. This time, it also attracted the attention of Tianting. However, Tianping was very willing to see the ox demon king and his group fighting each other. After all, Tianting was high above all, and they would not take the initiative to calm down the incident. Moreover, the worse the monster fought, for Tianting, The more advantages you get.


    "I didn''t expect that the monkey king and the ox demon king would also encounter trouble. It''s really great. I think how much trouble he brought to the emperor at the beginning."


    At this moment, the Jade Emperor is on the LingXiao palace. With the help of thousands of miles'' eyes and ears, he can see the scene below smoothly. He can''t help but sigh. In fact, the Jade Emperor''s ability can see below directly, but he won''t use his ability easily. He stores his ability all the time, In order to prolong his life and break through to a higher level, for the Jade Emperor, what he has to do is to master the highest strength. As for other things, he doesn''t need management at all.


    Because there are all kinds of capable people under the hand of the Jade Emperor, they have special abilities, and they are very good. The most important thing is that they all have a sense of justice, so the Jade Emperor is also very relieved to let these people help themselves manage the whole heaven and even the world below, but just a long time ago, There was a headache for the Jade Emperor, that is, there was a monkey king in aolaiguo Dongsheng Shenzhou below. This guy mastered 72 changes and held a treasure from the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea called Ruyi golden cudgel.


    The Jade Emperor had a headache. Later, the monkey king hit the sky again, and then caused a lot of trouble.


    "It''s good for them to continue fighting, but it seems that some monsters have escaped before, and according to my understanding, they seem to have fled to other worlds. In our world, there are actually 3000 big worlds and 3000 small worlds, but some worlds have disappeared through special laws, so I estimate the world to which these monsters go It may be the worlds that have disappeared. "


    At this moment, King tota Li came over with the pagoda in her hand. In her impression, the once 3000 big world was very prosperous, and all kinds of creatures gathered together, but for some special reasons, 3000 big worlds fell apart.


    "Tell the jade emperor that these things are nothing at all. It''s better for subordinates to let them continue to fight and kill each other. After all, these monsters are not good things. When their battle is over, we can also send our 100000 day soldiers to sweep away. In that way, we can save some trouble and those disappeared worlds After all, you are the Jade Emperor. You have all the resources and you can manage them. "


    The Four Heavenly Kings also came over, and the first of them said this. The heavenly soldiers and generals in other skies also nodded and chose. By default, in their mind, the monsters below are nothing at all, or even worse than animals. After all, they are immortals. They are high above and enjoy all their rights, which makes them feel more important, That is, the more possessions of Tianting, the better. Once the 3000 world belonged to Tianting, but because of the invasion of the demon world, some of the 3000 world gradually disappeared, and some were taken away by the demon world, so. The main reason why there are some troubles in this world is that there is no balance between good and evil, and the battle between the demon world and heaven is endless.


    In fact, people in the demon world have always hoped that some powerful characters will appear in the human beings below, but they didn''t wait for the emergence of characters in the human beings. Instead, they waited for the emergence of the monkey king and the ox demon king, so they also very much support the secret plan and help. It is precisely because their help makes the monkey king very powerful, The ox demon king also became very evil, and the two sides hit the sky, which caused some trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the world of Armored Warriors, the Yan Long Xia and the black rhinoceros jointly launched an attack and successfully solved the crisis.


    Yun Shenwei quickly called them over and gave them advice, because they are about to go to the next area to find the Wind Eagle Xia who was strong and fast and suitable for neighborhood attack.


    Wood Wind Eagle Xia, he mastered the power of wood attribute, that is to say, its position in the five elements is quite high. After all, the wood attribute in the five elements can be integrated with the fire attribute.


    This is why the relationship between Yanlong Xia and Fengying Xia has always been the best. They are also the first two Armored Warriors. As for the black rhinoceros and the land tiger behind them, they only appear slowly.


    "According to my speculation, the black lacquer box can let us find the whereabouts of the wood Wind Eagle through some water flow."


    At this moment, the extraordinary love system came to the black man''s side and patted him on the shoulder. In an instant, the black man understood what it was, so he summoned his crazy waterfall and spear.


    The black rhinoceros instantly used his ability, and suddenly there was a lot of water flowing on the continent, surging forward all the time.


    Yunshenwei, the extraordinary love system and the Yanlong Xia took the time to follow the direction of the water flow. After they moved forward for more than half an hour, they reached a dark area. After crossing forward, they saw many trees. They crossed the woods. Unexpectedly, they found that outside the woods was the wind of wood. The eagle Xia was fighting with the monster.

 Chapter 391

    Yun Shenwei rushed out in a hurry, followed by Yan Long Xia and black rhinoceros Xia. The Wind Eagle, who was fighting in front, was very happy to see his partner back, because they were originally a group. It can be said that if the Armored Warriors fought separately, it would be too painful. So at this moment, the seal man summoned his must kill skills and used the spring wind to kill the enemy in front of him. Then he came to the Yanlong man again, And the black rhinoceros.


    "I didn''t expect that you finally found me. I was brought here by a mysterious creature before. It was too late when I reacted. I believe that the remaining land tiger and snow Mastiff should also be scattered, but it doesn''t matter. Since the three of us can meet again, it''s not a big deal to find the other two."


    The Wind Eagle man patted the Wind Eagle sword in his hand, and then looked into the distance, because it was also the first time he found another human.


    "This is a man from another world. He holds the power of time and space. It is because of his help that we can meet again."


    Yan longxia quickly introduced it. When he finished this sentence, Feng Yingxia also came up and stretched out his palm.


    Yun Shenwei shook hands with the other party with a smile, and then we got together to discuss what to do next, because the current situation is the home of the Wind Eagle, that is to say, only the Wind Eagle can cause the most powerful damage to all the monsters. As for the Yanlong Xia and heiqixia, I''m afraid they have some difficulty trying to help, but they are better here than not, This is a fact, but it''s a pity that the remaining two are not here. Otherwise, the five of them will directly integrate and become the ultimate emperor Xia. Even if the monster becomes the whole form, it should have the power of World War I.


    ¡­¡­


    "At present, if we want to solve the monsters, we can only wait for the Wind Eagle to finish the task slowly. However, I still have one request to make it clear to you, that is, these monsters come from the world of the westward Odyssey, and the battle continues in the world of the westward Odyssey. The monkey king seems to be suitable for the leaders who escape the monsters. If I don''t guess Wrong. This time, it is impossible for the monkey king to gain an advantage and even be seriously injured. The main reason is that these monsters are forced to a desperate situation. You know, if they are still anxious, they will certainly fight to death. Dogs are anxious and jump off the wall. So, not to mention these monsters, they can''t watch themselves killed by the monkey king. "


    The extraordinary love system quickly told its owner the big talk about the journey to the West. After listening to it, everyone was worried but helpless. Because the five Armored Warriors had not yet gathered, there were some difficulties to break through the difficulties, but it didn''t matter. Just finish the task slowly, step by step, If you are too anxious, you can''t do good things. You can''t eat hot tofu.


    "According to the current situation, these monsters are still hidden behind, that is to say, there are many traps in this forest, but it doesn''t matter. I will let the Yan Long Xia and the black rhinoceros move forward on the left and right. As for the Wind Eagle himself, he should start quickly in the middle, so as to ensure all-round coverage search, and once we find it When we get to the area where the monster is located, we will destroy it directly. At that time, as long as we get through this area, we can find the next armored warrior and push it. When five people are extremely, our crisis will be relieved. Of course, the last old monster is still difficult to fight. We should think clearly and don''t always take it lightly. "


    The extraordinary love system is to tell the Armored Warriors what they think. The Yanlong Xia and the black rhinoceros nod their heads to agree. They support it unconditionally. In their mind, killing monsters is more important than anything, because they are the spokesmen of righteousness. Every armored warrior thinks clearly before changing his voice, That is to act on behalf of heaven, solve all monsters and protect world peace.


    After listening to the arrangement of the system, Yun Shenwei also began to act. Because his ability is special, he can stand high above the sky for rapid search. Soon, he found that there are several lost defense arrays about hundreds of meters ahead!


    "If I guess correctly, there should be some monsters hidden there, and they seem to be ready for poisons and traps. Then my advice to the Yan Long Xia is to use the fire attribute skill to attack from a distance and avoid close combat, because once you fight from a close distance, you are likely to be hurt by poison gas, which will have no benefit to us ¡£¡±


    Yun Shenwei knew about the Yanlong Xia. After hearing this, the other party nodded and agreed. Then he turned the flame knife into a flame bow, opened the bow and arrow, and kept playing one after another.


    In a short time, the Yan Long Xia killed more than a dozen monsters, and the monsters in them were increasing continuously. In the end, they couldn''t hold back, because according to the killing funeral of the Yan Long Xia, I''m afraid even if the number of monsters is large, they will die one day. They ambushed here to kill the Wind Eagle among the Armored Warriors, But they can''t imagine how the Wind Eagle didn''t wait. Instead, he waited for the Yan Long Xia who represents the fire attribute among the Armored Warriors. This guy''s long-range attack ability is absolutely too strong.


    The black lacquer man on the right also found the ambush site, so he took out his black lacquer long gun and began to sweep. However, he attacked at close range, but his opponent was a long-distance bird creature.


    Originally, according to the truth, the Wind Eagle man should come to help, but he knows that his monster is in the middle area. If he goes to help others at this time, once the monster in the middle appears, he will belong to the neutral position, which is equivalent to letting everyone''s life out for nothing. How can he do that as a responsible person.


    However, the black rhinoceros is not easy to mess with. The black lacquer long gun in his hand rotates rapidly and sweeps through the air like a top. One monster after another is hit on the ground by him. In the end, these monsters are really scared.

 Chapter 392

    Fortunately, the three Armored Warriors cooperate with each other, which is a very tacit understanding. Even if there are monsters blocking in front, everyone still passed here unharmed. When they came to the front, they saw a passage to the underground world. If you guessed correctly, the next armored warrior should be under the channel, and the name of the armored warrior should be the land tiger man. The land tiger man can fight on the ground or under the ground. His ground combat ability should be very powerful, but he is only on the wall on the ground. Once he breaks away from the ground, Then his ability is not so strong. This is his most special ability.


    "Now that we have found the whereabouts of the land tiger, we should hurry down and seize all the time. Otherwise, relying on our martial arts ability, I''m afraid we will lose energy soon. He is always so impulsive when doing things. I believe you should understand that you have been good partners with him for many years. It''s because of this situation that the land tiger doesn''t insist It''s been too long, but if one day he can improve the problem of backup fuel, his strength will be greatly improved. "


    The extraordinary love system also analyzed the data of the land tiger man. It soon came to the conclusion that although the land tiger man has the strongest explosive power among the Armored Warriors of Wuda, he has strong explosive power and consumes a lot. In addition, his own energy storage is not special, so sometimes when he meets a particularly powerful defensive monster, he can only choose to escape, However, it doesn''t matter this time, because he found that even if these monsters are strong, their defense is particularly weak, and there is a special battle of the land tiger man below the ground, so his ability has been improved here, and he can also recover slightly.


    Yun Shenwei led the Yanlong Xia, the black rhinoceros and the Wind Eagle into the underground passage quickly. Along the way, they saw a lot of ground creatures. They seemed to live like human beings. They lived a good life. They were leisurely every day, but these monsters really didn''t have special ideas, But I don''t know some special reasons that make them infected with some pigments, or some special life bodies.


    Therefore, after that, some originally ferocious mice became larger, and even the volume of some cockroaches increased ten times. Even the ants who originally lined up became extremely tall. They came to have a look and wanted to seek development.


    But I never thought that when I came to another world, I would let their ability mutate quickly. However, the search for this mutation is very rare. If ordinary people want to obtain an ability, they may even have to wait a lifetime. If it is not enough, I''m afraid they can''t mutate when their son comes back.


    In order to be able to join their own variation, these monsters began to kill humans by any means. Basically, all the people here were killed by them.


    "What I always hate is the guy who uses other people''s lives to fulfill his wishes. In my opinion, there is no substantive difference between these people and robbers, so I will take off the brand on your store today anyway. I want you to understand what you should do. Don''t make trouble again. That''s bad for anyone."


    Yunshenwei has always been a troublesome person. He knows that some monsters are good at using special means to prolong the battle time, but their vitality will decline after use, so they basically won''t use it until they have to.


    Yun Shenwei pushed the monster to the extreme this time, which is one of his abilities. I''m afraid it will cause many people to laugh later.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Today is the coming of the heavenly king Lao Tzu, and the gecko will die here. No one can take away my valuable gifts. No matter who you are sacred, I don''t care whether the armor warriors around you are true or false. In a word, I must be frank and lenient, and I should keep a low profile, otherwise I will definitely let you disappear here Lose. "


    The monster''s leader is like a big crab with four eyes, and it seems that there are many weeds on its back shell.


    In fact, there are such mutant creatures everywhere in the world of westward travel, but their ability is not particularly strong, so they are transmitted to this area by mistake. When they wake up, their bodies have become much larger.


    With the growth of the body, the ambition of these mutant creatures is becoming more and more crazy. They originally just wanted to occupy a small area and live. Later, they occupied the whole room and even continued to expand outside, so as to collect more human data and be responsible for stealing.


    Yun Shenwei saw through the other party''s ideas, so he opened his bow and arrow, kept shooting, and soon cracked the illusion created by the other party. After all this, he waved to the Armored Warriors around him, so he. The land tiger man launched an attack at the first time. His inferior knife is still very powerful. At least the bonus on the ground is about 30%.


    This is under the initiative of the land tiger man. The monsters that were arrogant and even planned to become bigger were limited. They began to shrink constantly. It seems that they want to return to their original normal appearance, but everything has been seen through.


    "I once had some ideas, but later I knew that those things were wrong, so my advice to you is to stop paying attention to those unimportant people and think about your life. This is the most important thing."


    When yunshenwei defeated the monsters, he also taught them a lesson. After hearing this, the other party immediately understood why they said so. Originally, they all came from the world of talking about traveling to the West. They just came here because they couldn''t get along, but they never thought that if they could insist or unite to defeat the original big chaebol, I''m afraid there won''t be today''s unlucky situation. It can only be said that everyone''s choice is different. If some people choose the right one, they can get a lot of benefits and don''t even need too much effort. However, some candidates are wrong. Even if they have worked hard all their life, they are still poor. This is the most realistic problem.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 393

    At present, yunshenwei is relatively safe, but he takes into account that he must find the snow mastiff in the future. According to their current strength, they only found four Armored Warriors, so there are not enough. Besides, there are many monsters in this area. They want to get through the danger safely, Then we must gather five Armored Warriors. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. After all, these monsters have developed a special system. In other words, if we don''t gather the power of five people, even if we kill the monsters, there will be no way to completely destroy them, and they will continue to resurrect, because this is the power from another time and space.


    The extraordinary love system knows that these monsters are difficult to deal with, so it only uses the power of the monkey king in advance, but you should know that these powers must be borrowed, that is, they are not 100% easy to use. Besides, these are temporary. If they arrive for a period of time, all functions will disappear. Therefore, after considering various problems, I still think we should gather the strength of five Armored Warriors and the final emperor Xia.


    At this time, there are more and more monsters. It seems that they remember that they turned into fusion monsters. Some of these monsters have large eyes, some have large volume, and they become super small monsters, but their speed will be faster. This is the particularity of these monsters. They can change through the environment at that time, This is why these monsters are very difficult to solve.


    "So let''s unite and try our best to defeat the monster, otherwise we will lose sooner or later. According to my judgment, we need to withstand the pressure first, and then come to a small position, so we can solve the crisis. And now we are four people together, so we have nothing to worry about. Let''s talk about these monsters Although there are many things, after all, they are in another time and space when they are old. Even if they can become stronger temporarily, it is only temporary, unless they beat us. "


    Yanlong Xia still occupies a dominant position in the body here, because it represents the power of fire attribute. You should know that fire attribute is the most impulsive and principled among all attributes, so. The leader of the whole warrior team.


    "I think Yanlong Xia is right. We must work together to get through the crisis. Moreover, I think the snow mastiff must be hidden nearby. After all, the five of us have always worked together. No matter how powerful these monsters are, they can''t force us to a long distance. Besides, we still have a system here and now Help, so what everyone should do is to resist the pressure and seize the time. "


    The black rhinoceros man picked up the weapon in his hand and checked it constantly. Because it is a water power, he is still strong in defense. In this matter, he has an unshirkable responsibility. Everyone is doing his best. In the end, the land tiger man also used his famous skill to split, which can make waves on the ground, Let all monsters lose the ability to move forward, which can be regarded as delaying time.


    "Brothers, we must unite the power of the system, and we will be able to withstand the crisis at that time. Therefore, I''m afraid it will take some time to find the snow mastiff. Please brainstorm and think about it."


    When gecko stopped each other, he was also saying this to his companions, because he was also very worried. Don''t think his ability is very strong, he will be able to win the upper hand. In fact, he just used all his strength to seize the time and strive for opportunities for everyone, but once his strength ran out, Then everything will become empty talk.


    Seeing all this in front of Yun Shenwei, he was also very stressed in his heart. He could only focus on the system, but the system had nothing to do, because the system had done its best in this matter, so. In the end, everyone didn''t know what to do.


    After all, Yun Shenwei is a man with a system. He still has some luck, so he finally made a choice, that is, let the armor warriors rush forward collectively. After all, the strength of the four people developed together. The five armor warriors have a soul. If the four armor warriors suffered a fatal blow, Then the snow mastiff must be able to feel it, and it will appear automatically at that time.


    Sure enough, when he thought about it, the number of other monsters increased, and they became more ferocious. Perhaps they inherited the strength of the boastful journey to the West. At this time, the four Armored Warriors couldn''t resist. One of the next door vomited blood and retreated. They no longer had the strength they had before, because. But unable to extract the power of five people and become the ultimate emperor Xia, I can only watch the monster getting closer and closer, but my heart is very sad.


    "Once I thought the power of the Dragon Armor was invincible in the world. I didn''t know until I met you. It turned out that the five of us were the strongest support. Now it''s really hard to reconcile. There are only four of us left. Is that fate? But I don''t want to see such an end, so, brothers, I will use all my strength to drag you away I just hope you can survive well after you find school. Remember my name is Yanlong Xia. "


    In order to protect themselves, other brothers can survive. If they are serious, they still abandon their transformation belt. This belt record inherits his voice transformation ability, that is, if he uses the power of the belt this time, it will never change its voice. Other people are very sad after watching it, but it''s too late for them to stop it, Because the Yanlong Xia has rushed out all the way ahead of them. At this moment, the Yanlong Xia''s body glows red. His strength has reached the peak, and even is only one step away from the ultimate emperor Xia. However, you know, this step is an agreement. If you can''t reach it, you can never break through!


    "Damn it, why did you force us like this? Our five Armored Warriors were of one heart and one mind, but they actually met this scene. It really annoyed me."


    When you said you wanted to see all this, you were already very angry. You picked up the long knife in your hand and prepared to kill it. However, he was stopped by the land tiger. He shook his head, obviously unwilling.

 Chapter 394

    "Brother, don''t go out again. You should understand what Yanlong Xia did for the sake of the three of us. Everyone could have lived, but it can only be extremely uncomfortable in today''s situation."


    The land tiger is also very sad. We have just reunited, but we have to face the reality of separation.


    "Yanlong Xia is our leading elder brother. We have to say that he has principles in doing so. In the future, we must live well and not let it sacrifice in vain. In addition, we must seize the time to find a school. Since the four of us can survive, we should not disappoint Yanlong Xia''s hope, and we must seize the time to reach the world of Dahua''s journey to the West, Only in this way can we solve the problems as much as possible and prevent the crisis from spreading to the whole world again. "


    The black rhinoceros is also very sad and shed tears. Don''t be very brave in his daily life, but he is also a person who values love and righteousness. He can''t watch his companions die. If it''s not because of his lack of ability, he''d rather die instead of salt lobster, because he knows that if he fights hard now, the significance of Yanlong Xia will be lost, After all, Yanlong Xia chose to kill himself in order to let everyone live.


    Cloud God Wei Wang Le was very sad in his heart, but he was also very firm, because he knew that the snow mastiff armor would appear before the time came, but now there was no chance. Once he got the chance, it was the time for everyone to gather, because the five lottery tickets were integrated together, which was the ultimate place in the legend, After all, the legendary soldier can sweep everything. Even in autumn, there is a place in the mainland. Even Tianting Tianjiang is very afraid of his ability. He is known as the invincible God of war.


    "Yanlong Xia, you won''t die, because I have appeared now. I know you are living for everyone. From today on, our five Armored Warriors will never be separated, and any monster can''t beat us down, because our Armored Warriors will never be defeated, even if they die, they will die together, not to mention before we die in these levels It is absolutely impossible to admit defeat, because our task is to eliminate demons and defend the Tao and defend the justice between heaven and earth. "


    At the moment when everyone felt that the crisis was about to be born, an unexpected scene appeared. The burning Dragon Armor that should have continued to burn unexpectedly stopped to burn the next moment. Pure white snow mastiff armor appears.


    "Unexpectedly, I finally met you at this moment. Although I can see you all the time, I can''t break through the dilemma, because I am controlled by the monster in a mysterious space. In that area, I can only watch. To tell the truth, you are fighting here. I am very sad because of the five of us People should have fought together, so. Seeing the moment when Yanlong Xia chose to commit suicide, I can only listen and do everything. Now I have ignited my strength. I hope you can ignite energy with me at the same time. At this moment, let''s integrate into the ultimate emperor Xia, or we will all die. "


    Xu Haoqiang ignited the power of his body when he appeared, so he knew that his time was running out. If he wanted to continue to live, he must integrate into the ultimate emperor Xia.


    "Of course, there''s no problem. I think our five armor were originally integrated, but it''s just because of special needs. So today is the time for us to integrate again. It''s no big deal. As long as we are together, we are invincible. What about the monsters here? Just destroy them directly Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for them to stop undermining the security here. "


    The black man ignited his transformation belt, and others followed suit. At this moment, five forces rushed into the sky at the same time, and suddenly the roaring sound rang through the earth. Lightning also began to break out in the sky. No one thought of an area that had not appeared for many years, so the ultimate powerful figure, the ultimate emperor Xia, was born.


    "My God, the ultimate place actually appeared. Didn''t that adult tell us that such powerful people couldn''t appear here? Did they break through the seal here? It shouldn''t be. In ancient times, the ultimate emperor Xia disappeared after appearing once and became five different Armored Warriors. Then, it can only be said that our situation caused trouble Order in the world. "


    "There''s no way. Now we have to rush forward, because we can''t go back to the world of talking westward, but if we rush forward this time, we''ll die miserably, because we can''t defeat the ultimate emperor Xia."


    "So what? Now that we have escaped here, we can only choose to fight back. Although we are not willing to die, we can''t live only by fighting. We can''t admit defeat. If we admit defeat, it''s a shame. A man can be killed but not humiliated. A man should have the courage."


    ¡­¡­


    The monsters here are quite brave. Although they look ugly, they look vicious, and they may be bad people, they would rather die standing than kneeling. Even in the face of their former enemy, the ultimate emperor Xia, they have to choose to fight to the death.


    "I admire your courage. Although you are all bad people and you have evil power, I know that this power comes not from you, but from the source of darkness in the legend. Therefore, after killing you this time, I will try my best to destroy the source of darkness. When that time is over, I will do my best I hope you can resurrect and let you live a good life again. This is the only thing I can do for you. Now I''m sorry, I can only destroy you, because our position is different. "


    When Yun Shenwei watched the ultimate emperor Xia say these words, he also felt some emotion in his heart. It is the so-called contradiction between good and evil. Sometimes this is the case. Obviously, he can help each other, but he has to fight to the death, but it doesn''t matter. The ultimate emperor Xia did what he said. As long as he defeated the monsters here, he will have the opportunity to travel to the West, When all the crises are over, these dark creatures will become bright creatures, and everyone will be able to achieve perfection.

 Chapter 395

    After the emergence of the ultimate emperor Xia, all the crises have been successfully solved. They are finally integrated, which is a very good ending. If they wanted to integrate in the past, they could not do it, because it is not a real danger, they can''t change.


    "Now that the crisis has been solved, our task in the world of Armored Warriors has been successfully completed. In the future, I hope you can accompany us to move forward, because you are the ultimate emperor Xia. You have a lot of abilities, and you are also very strong. Moreover, we also believe that you have a sense of justice and can accompany us to fight in other worlds. Besides, the journey to the West There are many monsters in the world waiting for us to deal with them. They are very evil in heart. They always want to do some bad things. Besides, your ultimate emperor Xia''s energy also needs a lot of supplement. There are more resources in that world. I believe you won''t refuse. "


    After thinking about it, Yun Shenwei decided to take the ultimate emperor Xia forward together. At least one more friend around them would be more strength. It can''t be said that it''s inappropriate to fight the enemy alone. Moreover, the ultimate emperor Xia can give you a lot of support. Besides, many things in the world need everyone''s unity and cooperation.


    "It doesn''t matter. These are all small things. If I encounter problems that can''t be solved, I can easily destroy them with the power of the ultimate emperor Xia. However, I have one request, that is, after I travel to the world to the west, I need to share some of the resources I get, because the consumption of me is very huge. The ultimate emperor Xia Ben Since I was born, I should go against the will of heaven. "


    At this moment, the ultimate emperor Xia also has a lot of pressure in his heart. He also knows that if he wants to go to other worlds, he must pay a certain price, but to tell the truth, he still wants to go, at least more fun than he alone in this world.


    The ultimate emperor Xia, sister Qiao of the extraordinary love system, has promised, so she just told everyone to hurry up and pack up their equipment in advance, so that they can maintain all their fighting spirit and prepare for all kinds of battles before going to the West. The west is no better than the world of armored warriors.


    Because these monsters who came to the armored warrior world were just driven by the monkey king and the ox demon king. To put it bluntly, they were just a group of garbage, they were just a group of deserters.


    But the real journey to the west is not as simple as imagined. Under the attack of heavenly soldiers and generals, these monsters can still find other worlds, and they can still live calmly, which shows that they are organized, and their leaders are not as easy to deal with as imagined.


    Later, Yun Shenwei communicated with the system and learned that he was going to fight the monkey king. Although he always feared the monkey king very much, because he was a very just man and made a scene in the heavenly palace with a ruyi golden cudgel in his hand. He was known as the great saint of heaven. Finally, he became a fighting Buddha. His ability can be comparable to that of any monster, And because of his appearance, many interesting things were born in the world.


    "At present, the relationship between the monkey king and the ox demon king is better, and he has not become a real good man, so you need to do everything possible to restore his sense of cost and make him have the will to be good."


    The extraordinary love system reminds his master that it is not easy to defeat the monkey king after all. It does not mean that you can do it if you want to. Besides, the Ruyi golden cudgel in the hands of the monkey king is known as millions of years of dark iron.


    "It doesn''t matter. At that moment, let me have a good talk with brother monkey. I think my hometown was also on the edge of Huaguo Mountain. Speaking of it, Monkey King and I should also be fellow villagers. If we really encounter trouble, there should be no problem. Talk about it well. It''s uncertain that the other party will immediately choose to become friends with us after listening to me. Besides, travel to the West There are so many tasks in the world waiting for us to deal with, and we don''t have to fight with the monkey king as soon as we come up. We still need to have some good mentality. Don''t think things too bad. That won''t make any sense to us, but it will add a lot of psychological pressure. When we fight at that time, we don''t fight well because of psychological pressure, so The loss is too great, the gain is not worth the loss. "


    After thinking about it, Yun Shenwei also warned the members under his hand, and then communicated with the system. The system felt that his master was right, so he nodded and agreed. Everyone was happy because the crisis of Armored Warriors was finally solved, so he could go to the next world smoothly, In fact, there are many interesting stories in every world. Every world is rich in mineral resources. It depends on whether it can be obtained. If the evil power wins, it is a very bad thing for good people. Therefore, every time they reach a world, they must remove the evil power of the world, Help everyone recover their original heart and live a better life.


    "You need to take a spaceship to travel to the west, so please follow me on the spaceship. In addition, our spaceship may have to wait two days to start. In these two days, let''s prepare for adaptability in the spaceship in advance. I also want to give you some instructions so that you won''t take it lightly and save yourself when you arrive in the world of travel to the West You have to go and get hurt. That''s not a good thing. "


    The extraordinary love system greets everyone to get on the spaceship, so everyone has played a 12 point spirit and trained seriously in two days. From the confusion of the immortal Xia world at the beginning to being able to resist through their own battle, it can be said that with special adaptability training, everyone''s improvement is incomparably huge!


    Yun Shenwei looked at everyone''s more and more upward attitude. He was also a lot easier. Sometimes he was just a decision-maker, and many things still needed the help of others. If a person could sweep the whole world, what would he do with these partners?

 Chapter 396

    When Yun Shenwei led a group of people to the spaceship, there were all kinds of things in other worlds. In the world of the westward journey, the ox demon king had fun every day. On a very happy day, when he suddenly knew that someone was coming to target himself, he felt very angry, so he called his good brother Monkey King, It should be good to discuss, but after hearing this, the monkey king didn''t pay attention to these things, because his strength was very strong, and he didn''t worry.


    "I said, ox demon king, don''t worry about these little things. Even if those humans come, so what? Beat him to pieces. Are we afraid of these guys? Besides, now we are very strong. There are a lot of people and monsters under our hands. I don''t believe the number of people will increase after they come It can be more than us. Even if there are many of them, so what? Can''t we fight some little guys together? "


    Monkey King is still very confident in his strength and is very willing to believe these monsters under his hands, because he has always been very strict in his selection.


    "That''s what I say, but be prepared. You can''t always think that soldiers will block you. Water and earth cover you up. It''s also right to make some preparations in advance. Therefore, brother, we can''t patronize eating, drinking and having fun in the future. It''s the right way to make preparations in advance."


    The ox demon king thought for a while and then said these words. After hearing this, the monkey king could only nod and agree. Who made the ox demon king his brother? Some things still have to respect the elders. Therefore, the monkey king began to make serious preparations and even hard practice with his people. They have reached the extreme in these days, It''s actually two days for spacecraft, but it may be 20 years for the world traveling to the West.


    Finally, two days after the spaceship, they came to the world of traveling to the West. It has been 20 years here. When they found Huaguo Mountain, they found that the monkey king was preparing for war with the ox demon king.


    "Yun Shenwei, I know you are from another world, and I know you have great skills, but so what? My ox demon king always says one thing and two things. If you have the ability, you will defeat me. If you don''t have the ability, get out as soon as possible and get out of the world of our journey to the West. Even heaven''s soldiers and generals can''t help me. Even Sun Wukong is my brother. Excuse me, like you What is such a low-level human being? Don''t think you''re driving a thing called a spaceship. You can come and go as you like. Admit your mistake while I''m in a good mood. "


    The ox demon king picked up his big axe and stood out. He was tall and strong. His arms were very strong and his whole body was full of muscles, giving people a great visual impact. At the moment of speaking, his body was still expanding and growing, and it became more than ten meters in a short moment. If he really released it, I''m afraid his body will become tens of thousands of meters.


    "It''s very funny, ox demon king. Do you think this sentence just wants to drive us away? I know it''s been 20 years for you, but it''s only two days for us. Although it''s only two days, it''s more than enough, because we have found your weakness, and your hard Practice for 20 years has no targeted effect If you don''t, you can only say that your brain is not good enough. Who makes you all low-level creatures? I''ll return what you said intact. Let me have a look. Did you prepare it 20 years ago or did we prepare it temporarily for two days? "


    Yun Shenwei didn''t know what the Bull Demon King thought at all. He didn''t worry that the monkey king would target himself, so she raised her arm and there were a lot of people in the moment.


    Kulom hasn''t come out to fight for a long time, so he uses the power of thunder attribute, intends to occupy the advantage at the beginning, and bring the ox demon king down. However, what he didn''t expect is that the other party also sent a person with thunder attribute to fight with him. The two sides fight together in a tie.


    The ultimate emperor Xia couldn''t see it anymore. He also jumped out. When the monkey king saw that the other party seemed to have some unusual strength, he also rushed out. The appearance of Qi Tian Da Sheng attracted the attention of many monsters. They shouted wildly.


    "The monkey king, the great sage of heaven, is invincible in the world. What you want to see is that you guys are defeated miserably. At that time, you can only cry and regret why you came to find these troubles. Even the heavenly soldiers and even the Jade Emperor admit defeat. What are you?"


    The ox demon king stands on the high platform. After all, he is a leader level figure, so he doesn''t have to fight directly. It''s better to leave this little thing to his little brother, Monkey King.


    "Hehe, ox demon king, ox demon king, what you think is too simple. Do you really think that I came out to win or lose with the monkey king? You think too much. What I want to say is to let the monkey king understand what is right, what is hungry, what is good and what is bad, instead of following you to do evil every day. You are not worthy to lead the monkey king What kind of person, because he is not an ordinary person. He has the inheritance of Bodhi, and her Ruyi golden cudgel is also a very powerful weapon. Only people like him deserve to be our partners. As for goods like you, let''s honestly change back to the same. "


    Before coming here, Wang Xia, who has chest muscles, learned about the ox Demon King through the extraordinary love system. She knew that the other party had been transformed by some special forces to be like this today, and then learned some skills, so she could occupy some position among many monsters, but that''s all. He was much worse than the monkey king.


    "Boast without shame, Sun Wukong is going to be a great master. He has taught me a lesson. He has made him understand that in the world, we has the final say, not just those foreigners who want to do what they want, but where are we going to face our faces?"


    Niuwa was very angry after being satirized by others, but due to face, he couldn''t take the initiative, so he handed it over to the monkey king, and the scene became very hot again.

 Chapter 397

    When kulom launched the attack, Other Armored Warriors also followed. This time they wanted to defeat the ox demon king, and the monkey king also showed his strength in this battle. It is very difficult for both sides to distinguish the victory and defeat, and they are also very clear that they must show absolute strength in this battle situation, If we don''t hurry up, it is likely to attract heavenly soldiers and generals, and things will become more complicated, because heavenly soldiers and generals will be the most disgusted with demons and ghosts in this world, so they will come as soon as they see a battle here, which is a very bad point.


    Yun Shenwei came here with these brothers. He also had his own ideas in his heart, but he knew that the main purpose of coming here was to defeat the monkey king and the ox demon king, and then occupy the advantage and expand his time and examples. In this way, he had the opportunity to fight with the heaven in the sky. Otherwise, she alone, And those who have only time can''t complete the task, so. It is also a system to seize the time to contact and create a special barrier.


    "According to your current situation, we can only prevent the arrival of heavenly soldiers and generals by creating a barrier. It is said that King tota Li and his children, that is, the Third Prince of Nezha, also came along. In this way, we are facing a greater crisis. It''s the so-called time. Although Sun Wukong is very powerful, she fought with the Third Prince of Nezha before Time is just a little advantage. Although I don''t know that the monkey king can''t enter much at present, I know that with a tota King Li, there is obviously some crisis. "


    After a quick analysis of the extraordinary love system, he knew that something was wrong, so he had to remind his master, so it was very necessary for them to make a barrier. Moreover, he also knew that the pagoda in the hands of tota King Li was very powerful and could hold down the monkey king. If tota, King Li and Prince Nezha dared to come this time, Then the consequences would be unimaginable. Besides, they came here from other worlds. When the Jade Emperor knew these things, it would be even more troublesome. Besides, the Jade Emperor didn''t often fight, it was not that she was incompetent, but that he didn''t want to do it, because he was the master of the three realms, He doesn''t have to fight with some low-level ordinary people.


    The jade emperor has trained those powerful generals and those versatile resourceful experts. It can be said that he is not afraid, but doesn''t want to fight. If he wants to do it, I''m afraid ten Sun Wukong won''t beat him.


    "OK, I know that making a barrier seems to require me to exchange some points. I have also collected a lot of resources on these roads, which can also be converted into a lot of points. It won''t let you create a barrier for nothing to delay me. We are supposed to help each other. Frankly, I can''t go on without your help. Without me, we will be the same So you can''t go to the next world. I thank you for choosing me, so this time we still cooperate with each other. This is a win-win outcome. "


    Yun Shenwei thought for a moment and knew that the system must not waste resources in vain, so he also exchanged his points. It has always been very difficult. At least he understood that without the help of his extraordinary love system, he might have died long ago.


    "This time, I''ll also help you reduce the exchange of some points. After all, you will encounter more troubles in the future. If you use all the points here, how can you move forward in the future? Besides, it''s not a big deal just to resist tota, King Li and Prince Nezha. For now, I think this barrier can be set up in Tens of millions of meters away, that is to say, the fighting atmosphere here can be blocked. At that moment, you just need to rest assured. Although the fighting is OK, I still want to remind the monkey king that his strength can''t be underestimated. It''s best to take him as soon as possible. "


    The extraordinary love system waved to his master. Obviously, he had his own ideas on this matter. After all this, he began to create a barrier. The so-called barrier is actually a special space-time device that can change the spatial structure here, so that people who come here can''t find the whereabouts and everything here, But doing so must pay a certain price, so there are some things that ordinary people can''t imagine. Only the system uses some special ways, and then uses points to exchange and the integration of various advanced materials can create this ability against the sky.


    Yun Shenwei saw that the system was busy and didn''t speak. He hurried back. In the past moment, he saw a child in red beside the ox demon king. The guy seemed to have a flame in his eyes, and there seemed to be some special flame devices under his feet.


    "Who is this guy? I don''t seem to have seen him. His description seems to be a red boy, but the impression is that the ox demon king should not be married now. Am I wrong? Or is it that this is the world of talking about the journey to the west? The plot is different from the formal journey to the West."


    After watching carefully for a while, Yun Shenwei suddenly had an answer in his heart, that is, red boy, but he felt something wrong, so he patiently watched the battle below. Soon he found that the strength of red boy seemed to be a little strong.


    Even the armored warrior, the ultimate emperor Xia, was punched and flew out by him. If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid the ultimate emperor Xia will lose sooner or later, because. It is the strength of the five Armored Warriors that maintain the ultimate emperor Xia. Once the five of them can''t support it, the ultimate emperor Xia will fall apart and become the same.


    "Kulom, come here and see if there is a banana fan in his hand. It should be given to him by his mother. If he guesses correctly, this weapon should be the strongest in this area. He seems to have set up a special law of heaven here. If we don''t break the law of heaven here, red boy''s use of banana fan is invincible."


    After yunshenwei found the problem, he quickly called kulom, and then discussed what kind of method to solve the crisis. Kulom was also very worried after listening to it.

 Chapter 398

    "Hahaha, you waste things from other times just want to defeat us, but don''t forget that we are in charge of this area. My father, the ox demon king, is the highest master, and his brother, the monkey king, is my uncle, so I can''t watch you give my father and my elders to me anyway Defeated, in what way, what has the final say of the red child? Besides, my mother once told me that the rule of this area has been changed by him, that is, if I want to be the first, then no one can win, so here is my final say, I am the highest.


    Red boy is not afraid to be targeted by others because he is invincible now. Anyone who comes here can be kicked away by him, or be fanned far and far by him. Besides, now they have occupied a lot of advantages. He has seen people from other worlds beaten down, So he was very proud, and he also wanted to show her in front of his father and uncle. In the past, she was still young and was always patted on the head by the ox demon king.


    But when he was a child, red boy still had self-esteem. He always felt that since he was the ox demon king''s own son, he should do something earth shaking. Therefore, although it was very small, he often caused trouble or found some exciting things to do, which gave the ox demon king a headache, but Huang also showed his strength this time, His father, the ox demon king, had nothing to say. On the contrary, the monkey king felt a little embarrassed. After all, he always claimed to be uncle red boy, but now, since he is not as good as a child, he is also known as the monkey king.


    "I said that children should not waste their time here. The longer they delay, the worse it will be for us. You should know that they are afraid of capsizing in the gutter. Since these guys have been controlled by us, we should seize the time to defeat them."


    The ox demon king rubbed his feet on his head, and then sighed a long sigh. Now in this situation, even he has to listen to his children''s opinions. After all, he doesn''t have this ability. To put it bluntly, he has to blame his wife. If Princess Iron Fan didn''t give this ability to his children, I''m afraid the ox demon king would be the first here.


    "Yes, yes, I said, red boy, I''m also your uncle. I think you''re good at it. In the future, I''ll tell you some special sound changing rules. Even I''ll give you some babies on me, hoping you can grow up safely and healthily. However, you must deal with this matter quickly today, otherwise it''s really bad for us There is no advantage. "


    Monkey King was also worried. In the battle just now, he could have occupied the advantage, but with the emergence of the ultimate emperor Xia, he was beaten down. Now he can only choose to urge red boy in order to avoid long dreams.


    "I said, father and uncle, don''t rush me like this. What''s to worry about these small things? Anyway, this rule must be fixed by us, so we are the strongest here. As long as we don''t go out, what if there are heavenly soldiers and generals outside? If they kill 10000 of them, I can still kill 10000, even jade When the emperor comes, he can only be outside. "


    At this moment, the naughty nature of red boy was exposed again, so he waved his hand, exposed her big eyes, then spit out his tongue, picked up the banana fan in his hand and suddenly waved it. Suddenly, the sand and stone changed, which was a fatal blow to the mecha team on the side of the spacecraft, because they had no way to resist this evil wind, I can only look for help on my master.


    "Your adult, come and save us. Go on like this. Brothers have to die. We have followed you through life and death. Many worlds have experienced many ups and downs, but we don''t want to be defeated by a child."


    "Yes, you''d better let kurom use the power of lightning to help us. If we continue like this, our brothers will be finished here. How can you go to the next world in the future? Moreover, the weapon in the child''s hand is very special. If you can defeat him and get the weapon, it will greatly improve your strength. Please continue Don''t hesitate, hurry up. "


    "Help, help, go on like this. My body is about to be torn by the strong wind. I can''t stand it."


    ¡­¡­


    The armored soldiers sent by Yun Shenwei could not resist, and even the armor of some people was torn. These equipment were prepared in advance and could deal with many shocks. Even in the previous battle, the ox demon king failed to break the armor of these soldiers. However, at this moment, It happened that the banana fan in red boy''s hand could be easily cracked and even destroyed many soldiers. It can be imagined how powerful the banana fan is under this rule. No wonder red boy is confident and arrogant. He really has the ability of arrogance and is worthy of being the son of Princess Iron Fan.


    "Kulom, it''s up to you. Remember, according to what I just said, time is very precious. You only have one chance to go out. If you can''t defeat red boy in this battle, all of us will be limited to this law. Once the time is too long, we will lose sooner or later. Wait until that one At this moment, we will become prisoners. I hope you can understand the importance of this matter. I haven''t asked you to take the initiative to complete the task all the time. It''s also because of your special ability. Now it''s your time to show. Don''t be merciful! "


    Yun Shenwei looked at kulom. At this moment, the other party was wearing blue and white clothes and golden hair. He patted the summoning device compiled by Paier, and then summoned some soldiers who could still move forward. He himself charged forward like a god of death with a black sickle.


    "All the members of the assault eagle team follow me! God''s power comes down!"


    With a light in his eyes, kulom, like lightning, picked up the sickle and swept all the enemies in the world.

 Chapter 399

    "My name is Shenwei. The weapon I use is a big sword. I haven''t been out for a long time. Now I finally have the chance to fight. I can''t watch my captain. I''m just a smelly boy with a banana fan. What''s the big deal? Let''s see how powerful the heavy sword in my hand is Great, my darkness can tear up everything you have. "


    Shenwei, originally heavy energy mode, has now become dark energy!


    Shenwei''s name is similar to Yun Shenwei''s, but it doesn''t mean they are the same person. He is just one of the commando eagle team.


    "Yes, our commando team is best at breaking through all obstacles. Even if you are unparalleled in the world, you are still vulnerable in front of our defense. Your banana fan only uses the power of wind attribute. So what? Our shield can resist everything."


    When Shenwei said these words, his captain kulom also shouted these words. Everyone else cheered and picked up their weapons like a windmill in front. Columbia, those strong winds could not break through the weapons in their hands. All this seemed too sudden, even red boy could not accept it, because in his mind, The strong wind from the banana fan should be unstoppable, but the weapons in the hands of these people seem to be so frequent, and their bodies are so thin. They run wildly under the tornado, just like ants, but these tornadoes can''t cause substantive damage to them, and can even be stopped by them.


    "How is this possible? I said Monkey Sun, can you help me see what''s going on here? There are some things wrong with the mental state of these people, and their physical state is also very wrong. If there''s a problem, do you want us to help?"


    After all, the ox demon king is red boy''s father. He was worried when he saw something wrong, so he patted the monkey king around him and planned to ask each other about the situation, but the monkey king didn''t speak. He always looked ahead and waved his hand.


    After a long, long time, he sighed, flew to a high mountain, picked up the Ruyi golden cudgel and inserted it heavily on the ground.


    "My children, come back quickly. We can''t participate in this battle. Remember, hurry up. You only have 15 minutes. If you don''t come within the specified time, I can''t protect you."


    When the monkey king shouted these words, the ox demon king was confused. He didn''t understand why the monkey king did so, but later he understood. So he hurriedly picked up his weapon and flew to another mountain to form a huge shield.


    "Monkey Sun, why didn''t you tell me earlier when you found the problem? Why did you sigh? If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I might have died here today."


    The ox demon king stood panting on the mountain. He suddenly understood why the monkey king did this. That''s because the monkey king knew that this meant something could not be stopped. Therefore, it is expected that in the past, it would be better to seize the time to form a shield to protect himself, so as to protect other people.


    Although the ox demon king is very worried about his son, now he knows that he is dead when he goes, so he might as well stay here honestly. Moreover, he also believes that under this first rule, her son red boy should not be so easy to be defeated by the enemy. If he does, he can only accept his life, but, He will try his best to avenge his son. Otherwise, his wife Princess Iron Fan knows that the consequences of this matter are unimaginable. Although the ox demon king is very powerful outside, in fact, he is still afraid of his wife.


    "Unexpectedly, the attack jointly launched by you guys is very powerful. You can stop my banana fan, but you only block the wind. But don''t forget that I will still be samadhi real fire. I''ll let you taste how high the temperature of samadhi real fire is. The power of fire and wind is very strong. You should understand that this is double Power. "


    Red boy''s skills are not just one. Otherwise, he can''t be treated sincerely by the ox demon king. You know, before the ox demon king met Princess Iron Fan, he had many wives and children. In the end, he only chose Princess Iron Fan. The main reason is that the children born to Princess iron fan are different and talented, If you continue to grow, one day you will be able to surpass the ox demon king, so the ox demon king has always put his hope on his son.


    In so many years of training red boy, samadhi true fire was born under the guidance of a master. The power of this flame is stronger than the flame in the alchemy furnace, and even the monkey king can''t resist it.


    Now, under such circumstances, the combination of the strong wind of the banana fan and the samadhi true fire of red boy is definitely beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Besides, even the monkey king can''t resist it, not to mention the people of these assault eagles. At least red boy feels that he must be able to win.


    "I have to say that you are really strong. Your ability exceeds our original expectation, but this is just but. We can not only have this ability. Even if you use all kinds of abilities, you can''t break through, that is because our law is also one. No matter how strong the enemy''s attack is, we can stop it. As for what else can you do in the future Well, then it''s not our business. Our purpose is to stop your attack. "


    Kulom showed a bright smile. The main purpose of these people is defense. As long as they can stop the destructive attack, everything is enough. He also believes that the extraordinary love system can be completed, and he also believes in his master.


    "You guys seize the time to surround him, so that he can''t exert his ability to the extreme, so that the damage we caused can be less. Also, you should pay attention to protecting your body. Don''t sacrifice yourself because of this task. We have died a lot, brothers. I hope everyone will be well this time."


    Kulom said hello to some of his friends. He picked up a sickle like lightning and rushed forward. He was fast and soon blocked in front of the red boy.

 Chapter 400

    "Kulom, you''re just a little captain. How dare you teach me how to do anything in front of me? Don''t think you can do anything to me with a sickle like lightning. I''ll let you have a taste of my banana fan, positive attack ability. Don''t think you can gain an advantage by directly defeating my strong wind. In fact, you''re too naive. Banana fan is not only far away Cheng has a strong attack, and his fighting ability in the process is also very strong. Moreover, in cooperation with my samadhi true fire, I can''t imagine what you will be tested by me next. I''m afraid the roast suckling pig is much better than you. I can only say that your life is too bad. Who makes you crazy? You deserve it. "


    When red boy became angry, he picked up the banana fan, gave up the long-range attack and chose to fight head-on. Captain kulom didn''t plan to retreat after seeing this scene, but hit it out with a punch.


    "A fool talks about a dream. He even uses his fist to meet my attack. Don''t you know that my banana fan is hard beyond artifact? Even water and fire can''t get in."


    Red boy laughed. Now, in his opinion, kulom seemed to be out of his mind. He not only didn''t choose to avoid, but also chose to hit him head-on. It was like looking for death. Red boy once took this weapon and killed many enemies. Those people once thought that banana fans couldn''t attack like a frontal attack, However, the fact is that red boy''s face is beaten again and again, and when he wins, her banana fan can also absorb the power of the enemy''s weapons, so up to now, his weapons are very strong.


    "You always think your weapon is very powerful, but you forget your weapon. It can easily integrate water and fire, and even help you defeat the enemy, but it can''t stop the power of lightning. It is precisely because it is very strong that lightning will aggravate its side effects."


    Kulom was familiar with thunder and lightning, so at this moment he released all the thunder and lightning in his body. At this moment, red boy was worried. Before she could loosen her hand, she was firmly stuck to the banana fan. At this moment, his eyes stared very afraid, his mouth couldn''t open, screamed and twitched, He finally understood why the other party dared to rush over. It was because the other party was lightning. How could kulom lose to the banana fan?


    "My God, that''s what the captain thought. In that case, red boy let you taste my dark attribute."


    Shenwei hid behind at the beginning. When he reacted, he finally understood that his captain planned to use the power of body as attribute to restrain, so. At this moment, all the team members released all the energy they could use. Except that the water attribute and fire attribute could not be used, red boy was immediately occupied by various attributes. His head was about to explode. His hands trembled and shed a lot of fresh blood. Even the ox demon king far away was distressed, But there''s nothing she can do, because there''s nothing she can do. The reason why they can make money here is mainly because of his son, red boy.


    "I said, old cow, you can''t ignore this matter. Even if you die, you have to get your son out. Otherwise, what should Princess Iron Fan think of you if you live? If I were you, I would do it."


    Sun Wukong looked at him. When he found that his big nephew was besieged by a group of people and kept bleeding and trembling, he began to sigh in a distance. Although he said these words, the ox demon king still didn''t choose to do it. Instead, he looked blankly, and even a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "I said, Monkey Sun, you don''t understand. Although my child is powerful, it''s just him. I once wanted to make myself stronger, but someone told me that my acme is like this. At most, I cooperate with you to be known as a great saint. That''s all. But if my child dies, his strength belongs to me, then I will be happy You can break through again, gain more powerful power and become one of the most powerful masters in the world. One day, after I succeed in cultivation, I will kill the heavenly palace and start a world duel with the Jade Emperor across the century. "


    "The last time we went in, it was not because the Jade Emperor couldn''t beat us, but because he didn''t pay attention to us at all. He pretended to be weak and incompetent. It was just acting for us. What he did was to let the heavenly soldiers and generals under his hand attack. But don''t forget the Jade Emperor. If he doesn''t have any skills, So will other heavenly soldiers and generals obey him? So don''t be naive. Our ability is really strong, but it''s not strong enough to sweep the Jade Emperor. "


    If his eyes showed the wisdom that seemed to see through everything, he would have understood some things, but he didn''t want to say it. Now the monkey king even said this to him, and he also said things more clearly.


    "I see. It seems that your goal is not only to defeat these people, but also to get more benefits. It seems that I underestimate you. You are worthy of being my big brother. No wonder you can come to this step. Maybe a long time ago, you were just an ordinary bison. You paid too much to get to this step."


    Monkey King nodded. She understood the truth that tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Similarly, he also understood the truth that ox demon king doesn''t save his son. Sometimes it''s just a choice of interests. To put it bluntly, it depends on whose heart is more cruel and who is more selfish?


    "But after this time, maybe the relationship between our two brothers will break up. Although I, the monkey king, value interests very much, I also know that my children are going to be saved. At least I can''t betray my brothers, but people like you have extreme self-interest. Even if I cooperate with you in the future, I''m afraid I will be killed by you It''s dangerous, so I''m not going to call you brother anymore. You can do it yourself. "


    Heavy industry sighed a long sigh. She knew that the cooperation with Niu demon king should be terminated, so. Desperate rushed out and chose to save the red boy.


    "It''s very funny. I can''t make you succeed, because this is my chance to become a strong man."


    The ox demon king didn''t expect the monkey king to save people, so he quickly stopped him.

 Chapter 401

    After so many people in kulom tried their best, they finally controlled the red boy in a short time, making the other party lose their reason, memory and all their control ability. They took the time to drag the red boy to escape in another direction, because at this moment, the monkey king had killed him, At this moment, no one in this group has the ability to resist. To put it bluntly, whoever meets the monkey king is dead.


    But fortunately, even when the monkey king was about to rush over, he was stopped by the Bull Demon King. The two sides restrained each other. Obviously, they were caught in an internal struggle. Although everyone didn''t understand what the situation was, they also knew that this was their only chance.


    "Kulom, you hurry to come back, so let me deal with the monkey king and the ox demon king."


    Yun Shenwei looked at the situation and felt that something was wrong, but he could not give up such a good opportunity. If he missed this opportunity now, they would lose the possibility of winning forever. Even when red boy woke up and mastered the banana fan again, everyone had to die. At that time, it was really destroying the sky and the earth.


    "No, the king of tota Li outside seems to find that we are in the finished product area. Even if we make a defensive shield, we can''t resist too much time, because he is constantly calling for help."


    "According to my estimation, if he calls for help for about ten minutes, more heavenly soldiers will come here. If he calls to the highest level, I''m afraid the four heavenly kings will arrive. At that moment, we don''t have much chance of winning, because the only value of this shield is to prevent discovery, but I didn''t expect that the treasure in King tota Li''s hand The tower could destroy all the vanity in the world and see through my defense shield. I was too careless. I shouldn''t have saved some materials at that time. "


    The original tota King li of the extraordinary love system is not very strong. It''s just that the pagoda in his hand has some skills. Even he didn''t pay attention to moving to the third crown prince, but this time he found that he was wrong, because tota King Li directly used the essential ability to see through everything when he came up. In this way, they made their shield invisible, It has lost its function, but king tota li really has no way to break through the shield, but it can tell others to come and help. To put it bluntly, his ability to call for support is not enjoyed by ordinary people. After all, he has a relatively high status in the court of heaven. Even at the time of all crises, he can directly communicate with the Jade Emperor.


    "In that case, let the ultimate emperor Xia recover his ability, and then go up and defeat the monkey king and the ox demon king. If he can''t fight, delay the time. As for other people dragging the red boy back first, we should firmly hold the banana fan in our hands and wait for him to come back. I''ll defeat the tota, King Li and the third prince Nezha first, otherwise we can''t talk about it Even if we win here, we can''t get out alive in the future. "


    Yun Shenwei sighed helplessly. There was a crisis both inside and outside. He was caught in internal and external troubles, but after all, he was a steward. He knew what his responsibility was, and he could not wait to die, so he quickly analyzed what to do. After explaining things clearly, he pulled the system and rushed out with him, Soon they came to the edge of the shield. Far away, they had seen King tota Li and Prince Nezha. They were eyeing and ready to break through the barrier at any time.


    "You are from another world. Unexpectedly, you dare to fight with the monkey king and the ox demon king here. I have to admire your ability, but I''m sorry. Whether you are a good man or a bad man, according to the rules of our heaven, we should catch you first and then interrogate you well. If you come here for some important things, that''s fine Well, you can say that we won''t embarrass you, but if you''re here to do bad things, I''m sorry. Even if we really will be defeated by you, I''ll keep calling for reinforcements until we''ve been completely defeated at one moment. "


    Tota, King Li picked up the pagoda in his hand and shouted to his son, Prince Nezha. Suddenly, many heavenly soldiers and generals appeared behind him. At this moment, the atmosphere reached the top. It can be said that it would explode at any time. It was like a needle to wheat.


    "I think your excellency should know what my purpose here is. I can''t watch you destroy all the monsters here, because in my opinion, both humans and monsters should exist. If your Jade Emperor seems to be controlled by others, I''m afraid you can''t believe it, but believe it or not, today I We all need to take this group of people away, so we will not hesitate to fight. As for whether you can understand my good intentions in the future, I don''t expect you. "


    Yun Shenwei didn''t know what was wrong with the Jade Emperor at first, but later he found that the Jade Emperor seemed to be connected with the master of another world, and the other party seemed to have strong energy to control the Jade Emperor and let him do something he was unwilling to do, so he needed to stop it anyway, In his opinion, this is originally the world of human beings, the world of monsters and the world of immortals. The three worlds live in peace, and there can be no such crisis. Therefore, the source of these contradictions must come from another world, but he also doesn''t understand why monsters are so provoked. According to common sense, monsters are even evil, It should not be so violent. There is only one thing, that is, people in the other world want the world to fall apart.


    In fact, the three realms also contain 3000 worlds. It can be said that each region has different people and different things, but at present, the impulse of monsters has put immortals and humans in a dilemma.


    In particular, human beings are the weakest monster in the three realms because they have no power to bind chickens. In these years, they don''t know how many humans have been killed. It can be said that they have lost their lives. Although the gods also want to solve it, for some reasons, they can only watch the monkey king and the ox demon king, the great saint of heaven, act recklessly and arrogantly.


    If possible, no one wants such a dangerous thing to happen.

 Chapter 402

    "Boy, I don''t know why you said this, but it''s your fault to insult the Jade Emperor. Let''s talk again. Our world is under our control. Even if it''s wrong, so what''s the relationship with people from outside like you? Crown prince Nezha, get rid of it quickly. We have to go back and recover our lives. There''s no time to be wordy here . after the victory of the battle, you go in for the first time and catch the monkey king and the ox demon king. This time, all of them will be dealt with. It can be regarded as saving your majesty from setting out in person. "


    King tota Li is at least a very high level, so. He was also very authoritative when dealing with things. Besides, because it was a battle, he didn''t need to play in person. He directly ordered his son Nezha to do it. Suddenly Nezha shouted loudly and raised the heaven and earth circle in his hand. In an instant, many heavenly soldiers and generals flew out of the heaven and earth circle. They were vast and numerous and launched an attack on the shield.


    Yun Shenwei is well-informed. He knows that if he continues like this, it will not be a good thing for the interaction. Moreover, King tota Li has now made time and let other heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals go out to send messages. If he continues like this, they can''t finish the fight, so the only thing he has to do is to solve King tota Li first, As for the third prince Nezha in front of him, he thought for a moment and let the system solve it. At least he can''t divide his mind, and his ability is limited.


    "Dear master, Prince Nezha will leave it to me to solve. He is nothing more than arrogant and impulsive, but it is impossible for him to break through the shield. So when you go out to fight with King tota Li later, I will set up a space seal so that the other party can''t enter. Only you two can fight alone, but it is precisely because others can''t enter, So this battle is also very dangerous. I must make it clear to you. "


    The extraordinary love system thought for a while and made a choice. Since King tota Li wanted to send a message, he couldn''t do it.


    Yun Shenwei thought this idea was still very good. Although it was risky, it was worth trying. So he agreed to the arrangement of the system, and then rushed out with the help of the system. Those heavenly soldiers and generals saw people rush over, but they couldn''t touch it at all and could only watch helplessly.


    Tota, King Li seemed to realize that something was wrong and wanted to retreat back, but his body was controlled before he walked hundreds of meters, and then he entered a colorful space with the humans below uncontrollably.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you? Why are you controlled by them? Damn it. What do you want to do, you hateful outsiders? If something happens to my father, I will never let you go. Prince Nezha did what he said."


    Nezha was also a man with a temper. In addition, he was young, so he was very impulsive. Under such circumstances, he wanted to save his father, but on second thought, he seemed unable to do so, so he sent all his anger on the shield, which embarrassed the extraordinary love system, Because the original Prince Nezha did not ignite his life ability, and the attack was just like that, but now after she ignited her life, with the blessing of the fire of life, the shield was removed uncontrollably like an enemy. If it continues like this, I''m afraid it will last for half an hour at most.


    If the interaction is gone, you can do it again, but if you let the third prince Nezha in, it will be embarrassing. There is no winner. To put it bluntly, their battle is to win the ox demon king, the monkey king and the red boy. If you are spoiled by the third prince Nezha, it will be extremely embarrassing, Their previous battle was in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, yunshenwei, tota and Li Tianwang also entered the color space, and both sides stood on one side.


    "Yun Shenwei, do you think you will win if you pull me here and can''t deliver the message? It''s so realistic. I''ve sent some people before, so. Anyway, their innovation speed must be faster than you. Besides, as long as I wait until the reinforcements come, you can solve me. Others already know the information, so you still have to lose ¡£¡±


    Tota, Li Tianwang obviously thought of the worst situation. In his opinion, he can complete the task whether he wins or loses.


    "Really? It seems that you are too naive. Don''t forget that some people have special abilities under my hands. I come from other worlds and can''t come empty handed. I''m also surrounded by capable people. Can you find the messenger, can''t I find the pursuer? Let''s see if it''s your people who come first or my people who come first Catch up. "


    Yun Shenwei licked his lips and didn''t take this matter to heart. When he came in, she had agreed with the system that she must send people out to pursue in an all-round way, and she can''t miss a chance.


    "Oh, I see. It seems that I underestimated you, but what about this? You''ve won half to half at most. We''ll have a duel next. Even if you have the upper hand, you may not be able to beat me. Don''t forget that my pagoda has the ability to control people. I''d like to see if you can avoid my pagoda Pressure. "


    Tota, King Li raised his arm. The pagoda in his hand flew out and grew bigger with the wind. With the passage of time, it grew bigger and bigger, and finally became tens of thousands of meters, just like a huge stone falling from the sky, which shocked people!


    "It''s really a pagoda. Li Tianwang said that he was ashamed of himself. But don''t forget that I can''t wait to die. Let me see how powerful your pagoda is."


    Yun Shenwei was also a man who had seen the world. He was not frightened by everything in front of him. Instead, he raised his fist and hit it out with a fist under the blessing of various machines.


    Obviously, he intended to use all his strength to blow the pagoda away, and then take advantage of the moment when King tota Li''s nuclear weapons were separated to defeat it in an instant, but the idea was beautiful after all, but the reality was cruel. When he punched out, King tota Li took him in by force.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 403

    Yunshenwei never thought that he was locked in the pagoda of King Li.


    "What should I do with the system? I seem to be in a passive position here. If I guess correctly, the other party''s weapons have been prepared for many years. According to my understanding, as long as the creatures he gets into the tower are basically bound to die. Unless he takes the initiative to release them, it is almost impossible to break through by force. For so many years Come on, King tota Li doesn''t know how many monsters he killed through this baby. "


    At this moment, yunshenwei can only focus on the system, because he knows his ability. It is not enough to solve the current dilemma. The most important thing is that his information is not developed enough. He does not have a special understanding of King tota Li''s weapons, so he must rely on the power of the system.


    "In fact, you don''t need to worry about these things. According to my understanding, there are many mechanisms in this tower. As long as you can pass, you can go out smoothly. Of course, if you can''t pass, you will be gradually weakened and eventually killed. Here, it can be said that there are many restrictions on the pagoda of King Li Why did so many strong people die here after they were locked in by him, or because their ability was not enough. "


    "As far as I know, there are countless monsters killed by King tota Li''s pagoda. Of course, there are also several monsters who have escaped."


    "So if you want to live successfully, the best way to leave is to break through the customs according to the rules. You can leave smoothly, and it is almost impossible for this pagoda to lock you in again after you go out."


    The extraordinary love system soon found out the information and told it to his master. In this matter, the system occupied an absolute advantage, so he guided his master to participate in the challenge.


    "King tota Li, since you locked me here, I''ll tell you directly. I''m not afraid of your equipment at all. If you have the ability, you can release the level and let me challenge. Don''t waste my time here. I believe you also want to kill me. For the same reason, I also want to go out, so let''s not waste time with each other here, It''s not good for you to lock me up here by force. It will lose the energy of your pagoda. "


    After knowing what the system said, Yun Shenwei also had confidence in his heart, so he twisted his arm, then rubbed his legs, and shouted out loudly. Suddenly, these voices spread out. Tota Li Tianwang heard clearly outside, so he laughed. Anyway, this man wanted to take the initiative to challenge his pagoda. It''s no big deal, It depends on who is better.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being a hero of a generation. I have some skills."


    King tota Li is an old Jianghu at least. He has experienced many ups and downs and has seen many aspects of the world, so he has a big hand. In an instant, his pagoda has become some special structures. Of course, these structures are not outside, but inside. Only those inside can clearly feel these earth shaking changes.


    "My pagoda has five layers of mechanisms. As long as you can pass through it, I can''t help you after you come out. But I can first explain that after you come out, my pagoda is invalid for you, but my other attacks are still effective for you. Besides, I can only guarantee that I don''t use the pagoda to deal with you after you pass the customs."


    "In addition, if you can''t pass the customs, I''m sorry, beauty. If you can''t pass the customs once, your energy will be weakened. 14 think it over. In a word, this is an opportunity and a crisis. It depends on what you do. I''ll tell you these things for the sake of being human. If you''re not alone, I''m so sorry , even if I seal you forcibly, I won''t give you a chance. "


    King li of tota is also a king of heaven. He has experienced many things and killed many monsters. Moreover, his son Prince Nezha is also the No. 1 figure. He is young at the end of the year. King Li is still very confident. Of course, even if his pagoda can''t hold down this human being, it doesn''t matter, He can help through his son. The third prince Nezha is still very strong in terms of single challenge strength. The most important thing is that he is young, has three heads and six arms, and can continue to resurrect.


    "OK, OK, now that you''ve made it clear, let''s start fighting. I can''t wait."


    Yun Shenwei has also experienced many ups and downs. He can''t choose to give up in the face of challenges, so he logs in to the first level first, but when he goes in, he suddenly finds that the world is turned upside down. Everywhere is the opposite. For example, walking to the left will become walking to the right, walking to the front, and he will fall into a bottomless abyss, In this rebellious world, he seems to have made a wrong choice wherever he goes, but he soon found the law of the world, that is, as long as he doesn''t move, everything is fine, so he summoned the system, directly used strong destructive light to sweep the space clean. When he finished all this, he also found that he had cleared the customs, It turns out that the purpose of this level is to destroy vanity. If you can see through everything in front of you, it is equivalent to seeing through vanity. Of course, if you can''t see through everything in front of you, you will be trapped in this world forever.


    "You are also very capable. You can pass the first level. It seems that your strength is not only a little. Of course, over the years, countless people have passed the first level. My pagoda is at the back, not at the front. The first level is just to test your eyesight. It''s no big deal. You can enter Next off. "


    Tota, Li Tianwang was clearly moved outside. He knew that his pagoda had been broken, but he didn''t feel distressed, because there were five checkpoints, and now he just let the other party break through one. He also believed that the later checkpoints were becoming more and more difficult, and each level would consume a lot of energy, so he didn''t worry about this guy''s ability to pass, At least for so many years, few people have gone through customs, and those people still have the help of outsiders in some cases.

 Chapter 404

    "Ha ha, ha, but that''s all. Tota Li, if you can sell a little, you dare to boast that you are strong. I really don''t know how you can carry such a heavy task. I can even say that the reason why you are so strong is your son. You know, your son, crown prince Nezha, seems to be much better than you, and the most important thing is It seems that you did some bad things to the third prince Nezha at the beginning. There are few irresponsible fathers like you in the world. "


    Yun Shenwei knew something about Nezha''s trouble with the sea, so he took the initiative to say it. It was also beating Li Jing''s face. Li Jing was very unhappy after hearing it, but there was nothing to do. He had to endure him outside and clenched his fist. He even thought that he wanted to let the guy inside die quickly.


    "Hey, hey, speaking of your pain, it doesn''t matter. I can understand this kind of thing. After all, you want your minister to die, and your minister has to die."


    Yunshenwei more or less still understands the king of tota Li.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to the next level. My tower won''t embarrass you after you pass the level, but you can''t pass the level, so you know the end."


    After all, King tota Li is also a king of heaven. He can''t get in outside, so he is waiting patiently for the end.


    "My God, this guy can pass the first level. It seems that he has a little ability, but the later level is getting more and more difficult. I don''t believe she can really break it."


    "That''s right. King tota Li is the most powerful person to master pagoda weapons in our times. It can be said that his pagoda is rare in the world, and even the jade emperor once appreciated it."


    "Forget it, brothers, don''t waste time here. We have to deal with the monsters below. Don''t Wang Le. The purpose of our coming today is to kill one more monster and get an extra reward. We all live on these. We don''t hang around there every day. Besides, if we don''t work hard for a thousand days, it''s better Why should I be eligible for salary in the future? "


    ¡­¡­


    What happened here attracted the attention of some heavenly soldiers and generals, but they just left after saying a few words. Because there were still many battles waiting for them outside, they also left nonstop and rushed to their respective battlefields. Suddenly, there was a loud noise of killing, shouting and killing. There were fierce fights everywhere, and the fighting was in full swing.


    The extraordinary love system is still outside because it has the same heart with its own master. He was particularly anxious. At this moment, it guided everyone to avoid the battle as much as possible, and he also understood that as long as his master could break free, the later things would be much easier. Even he had a way to include the pagoda of King Li.


    "Yun Shenwei, you must rely on your own speed when you break through the second level. As long as your speed is fast enough, the other party''s attack can''t keep up with you. Then don''t talk nonsense with him after you pass the second level, and directly enter the third level. The third width depends on the power of lightning. Therefore, you have absorbed lightning in the sky before. You should occupy this aspect Many advantages.


    As for the fourth level, you only need to constantly fight the enemy through your strong attack power. As for the last level, it''s your courage, because these four levels are actually the acme of it. The reason why he got out of the fifth level is to test your courage. If you are brave enough, you can pass the level. It''s so simple. "


    "If you come out immediately after you pass the customs, and then put the energy chip in the pagoda into your hands, you will own the pagoda of King tota Li. When you have the pagoda, you can directly receive the heavenly soldiers outside. Such a crisis can be solved at once. Of course, we have to deal with tota Li without the pagoda The heavenly king and the Third Prince of Nezha, but it''s much better than we deal with so many heavenly soldiers and generals. "


    The extraordinary love system gave him a very clear suggestion, so he also began to block the task outside to ensure that others would not be killed on the spot. The battle at this time was in full swing, and no one between the two sides let him. After all, this is a battle related to survival, and if Tianbing Tianjiang loses, They also have no place to go and will be demoted out of the fairyland.


    "Brothers, kill and buy time for our master. It''s not easy for us to come to this step today. Are we going to be defeated by heaven''s soldiers and generals? It''s really unwilling."


    "Kulom, you also have the power of lightning. Find a way to control them with the power of lightning, and we can make a sneak attack through the opportunity."


    "Karenina, Sansheng group, you release the flame. You''re not very powerful when you use the fire at ordinary times. Why don''t you need to meet heaven''s soldiers and generals at the critical time? If you continue like this, you can''t stand it. You''re also a mainstay among us. Now you have to rely on you to support the scene when the master is away."


    "That''s right. Let''s go together, brothers. Whether it''s life or death, at least this time we should try our best. It''s absolutely impossible to waste time in vain, let alone bow down and admit defeat. If we can''t even solve this little thing, where can we go in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Shenwei can hear the voice outside in the pagoda. He knows how much responsibility he shoulders. He can be very clear. This time he has brought a lot of people. If he loses, I will be ashamed of so many people. He can''t watch everyone die. That''s absolutely unacceptable in his heart, so he clenched his teeth, Listen to the system arrangement, go all out, and finally surpass, break through the four levels, and come to the last level. Before, it was only the last level, which was really too scary, because the competition was about courage. It asked whether you dare to move forward. If you drive away, you will face death.


    "The extraordinary love system once told me that the brave are fearless. Don''t be afraid even if there is a dead end ahead. If I''m afraid of this danger, what qualifications do I have to break through the world of the heavens? Therefore, it''s difficult for anyone to come. Today I just want to break through the world bravely."


    Facing the questions and tests ahead, Yun Shenwei was not afraid at all, but rushed forward without hesitation.

 Chapter 405

    After yunshenwei met with the system, the two men quickly came to Lotte, because at this moment, their opponents tota, King Li and crown prince Nezha were ready for all their firepower. In fact, they had brought a lot of heavenly soldiers and generals when they came. If they were not prepared properly, the whole battle might be destroyed, But in order to ensure that they have an absolute chance of winning, they would rather continue to rush forward.


    "The combination of King tota Li and Prince Nezha is really powerful, but don''t forget that there are many people here, and you can summon a large number of robots. Over the years, we have been able to get here because we will never wait to die when we are in trouble, so you must have the courage to continue to rush forward, no matter what you take Don''t give up whatever difficulties you encounter. And I will silently support you behind your back. If we can''t solve them quickly this time, I''m afraid these two guys will take photos of the heavenly soldiers and generals on the sky. At that time, once the four heavenly kings come again, I''m afraid we will face the disaster of destruction. "


    After a quick analysis of the extraordinary love system, he roughly understood what would happen next. He knew that King tota Li and Prince Nezha were only used to open the way. In fact, there were the four heavenly kings in the rear and the heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky. These were the most powerful people. If they really annoyed the Jade Emperor in the sky, I''m afraid the consequences are still unimaginable. The most important point is that the Jade Emperor seems not to be true. He seems to be a combination of some special forces, that is to say, the real jade emperor actually conducts closed door cultivation in the distance. Once his real body appears, the fake jade emperor will disappear.


    "It seems that this time, we will face heaven. The heavenly soldiers and generals above, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t believe it. We can''t beat a tota King Li and a third prince of Nezha."


    Yunshenwei completed the upgrade with the help of the power of the system, and he summoned the ultimate emperor Xia among the Armored Warriors. At this moment, he was surrounded by heroes such as kulom. I have to say that there were still a lot of people around him, so we gathered all our forces and released all our combat effectiveness.


    "All heavenly soldiers and generals, listen, you also lend me your strength. If we fail in the battle this time, we all have to die. Also, don''t forget that we have a task to complete this time. If we can''t complete it, even if we go back, we have to die. So it''s better to die on the battlefield than on the battlefield. Of course , if the task can be completed, you can go back and get rich rewards. I believe you should know that every time we defeat monsters, we get rich rewards, which is enough for you to live for many years, and your parents don''t need to worry. Your family can live longer. "


    When King tota Li saw that the other party had tried his best, he shouted at the meeting in the rear. After listening to this, these people were going to give up, and some even felt very unhappy. After all, they came out to work for the Jade Emperor, not for King tota Li, But later he thought that his family still needed to rely on the relief of King tota Li, so they could only nod their heads and try their best to contribute their strength. Suddenly, the strength of King tota Li and Prince Nezha increased many times.


    In an instant, the two forces collided together, and the feeling of heaven and earth burst out. Even the monkey king and the ox demon king hiding below felt a huge impact. In particular, the ox demon king was a little weak. He was already frightened in his heart. He even wondered whether he would die on the spot if the impact directly hit himself, Sometimes he also wondered why he had nothing to do. Now she realized that the power added to the sky was not so weak as imagined. The reason why they were able to win the titles of pingtian great saint and Qitian great saint was that the jade emperor did not settle accounts with them. Otherwise, how could they break into the sky with their two hairy boys.


    "I said, ox demon king, this time the relationship between me and you is almost broken, but if you can surrender to my master, then what kind of problems we will encounter in the future, you can come to me for help, and I tell you impolitely that this duel is definitely my master''s victory, because I have clearly felt what I want The so-called heavenly soldiers and generals, in fact, their mentality is not particularly complete. To put it bluntly, their hearts are uneven. They also have scruples when using their power, or they are forced to do so. "


    Sun Wukong''s greatest strength is that he can feel other people''s state of mind, because it is the heaven and the earth essence produced by the essence of sun and moon, so it is totally different from the king of the ox. The king of the ox is nothing more than a common wild monster, and then completes the evolution by constantly devouring the energy in the heaven and earth, and eventually becomes the present, so the gap between the two people is different. It can be said that it is very different.


    "No, I clearly feel that heaven will be more powerful. Besides, if heaven will win, then I believe King tota Li will take care of us. Instead of saying to solve us, your master doesn''t look like a good thing, and comes from another world. Anyway, I''d rather believe in this world People don''t believe in people from another world. "


    The ox demon king finally showed his original ideas here. After all, he hates outsiders most, and he always thinks that life in the sky is very beautiful. In addition, King tota Li has some knowledge with him. If he talks well and gives a little gift, maybe he can post on it in the future, Coming back in the future is also very face-saving. The most important thing is that he can be respected after he comes back.


    "Cow demon king, cow demon king, I didn''t expect you to still have this thought. No wonder you will be despised by my master. Since you are like this, I won''t say much. You wait and see the ending."


    When the monkey king saw that the other party was still a dead pig, he was not afraid of boiling water and didn''t want to say more.

 Chapter 406

    King tota Li never imagined that they lost in the duel, and they also paid a heavy price and were almost killed. When they fell to the ground, they felt really regretful, but there was no chance, because time could not turn back again when they made a choice, She even wondered if she would have a better outcome if she didn''t want to take the task.


    "Yun Shenwei, who are you? Why do you come from that world but have such powerful power? What do you want to do in this world? I advise you to leave you quickly. Although you defeated me, there are more heavenly soldiers and generals waiting for you, and the four heavenly kings will come soon, because we are defeated At the same time, they will definitely do it. "


    King tota Li fell on the ground and felt very uncomfortable, but she was unwilling to admit defeat. After all, he also wanted face. As for saying that his son Nezha had been knocked unconscious.


    "I said, King tota Li, don''t be arrogant. Do you know why you can speak now? It''s because your son secretly protected you. Without his help, I''m afraid I''d have killed you 100 times. Thank your son well, and then go home and live a good life. It''s not good for your children and grandchildren. Why do you always want to do something on your own every day What can''t be done. "


    Yun Shenwei slowly walked forward to kick tota Li Tianwang, and then explained the truth of life to him. When the other party learned that his son saved himself, he was very excited and even regretted, because tota Li Tianwang had never seen his son Prince Nezha before.


    "Some things always need to be thought with your head. Don''t always think that you are great. In fact, your ability is only a little. You can get to this point completely because of your son''s help. Think about it. This is the last chance we give you. If you are stubborn again, you will separate your wife and children, think clearly and do things again Never be a fool. "


    The extraordinary love system also came to teach King tota Li a lesson, and then left with their master. At present, they should continue to prepare.


    "Congratulations, you have won. Now that King tota Li and crown prince Nezha have been defeated, how are you going to deal with the waste of ox demon king? This guy just wanted you to lose quickly. To tell the truth, I didn''t expect that my sworn brother would have this kind of thought and attitude. If I had known that he was like this, I would never have sworn with him. Please Forgive me. "


    The monkey king saw that the extraordinary love system came back with his master and hurriedly knelt down. Although he was the monkey king, he knew what he could and could not do. In the face of those who couldn''t fight, he should keep a low profile and. Although he was once rebellious, in fact, he clearly realized that some people can''t provoke themselves.


    "Monkey King, it''s really good for you to have such an idea, but after all, the ox demon king has practiced for many years. It''s not easy for him to have this achievement today, so I''ll give his son red boy a good education. In addition, I''ll take away the banana fan in his hand. As for his wife Princess Iron Fan, I''ll leave it to you to solve it. If If you can''t solve it well, you don''t come back to see me. In addition, I want to tell you that if you can solve it successfully, you will successfully enter our side. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me directly, and the four heavenly kings will come soon, so my suggestion to you is to leave quickly. "


    Yun Shenwei looked at the monkey king, patted him on the shoulder, then repaired the Ruyi golden cudgel and made an upgrade. After seeing it, the monkey king was very grateful and quickly knelt down. Then he took the Ruyi golden cudgel in his hand and hurried away with his big brother Niu demon king, because he knew very well that this matter was very important, As long as you can convince Princess Iron Fan, you will get more rewards after you come back.


    Over the years, the only correct thing to do is to recognize the most powerful master when I was young. His master is very famous in the whole three circles, but it is very low-key. Obviously. He also knew that if he didn''t meet a powerful master, I''m afraid he would only be an ordinary monkey in his life, and he couldn''t break today''s reputation. Therefore, now he met another peerless expert, and he knew exactly what he should do. Only by offering this expert, could he break into this world in the future.


    "My dream is not just this small three realms. I want to see more worlds. Similarly, I also want my children and grandchildren to be full. I want to make Huaguo Mountain more famous."


    Monkey King has always had many dreams in his heart, one of which is to make Huaguo Mountain bigger and bigger, and let shuilian cave have him everywhere. Sometimes he also thinks about his future generations. Why should he die? If it is not because he crossed out his name in the Lord of hell, he is afraid that he will die long ago, so it is very difficult for ordinary people to break away from the seal of the three realms, Although it broke away, he had no ability to change his descendants, so now when he met this peerless expert, he had thought that he could really live a long life only by jumping out of the three realms and not in the five elements.


    The extraordinary love system has contacted its master at this moment and summoned many robots to create a super defensive shield. Therefore, at this moment, there are many fluctuations in the sky, which is a sign of the coming of the four heavenly kings. At the same time, the monkey king also feels the pressure and doesn''t want to stay any longer, He took the time to raise the speed to the extreme and ran out with the ox demon king and red boy. Now he only had one idea, that is, he took the time to find Princess Iron Fan and make things clear. As for other places, he didn''t dare to think about it. At present, it seems that he can''t solve the four heavenly kings this time with his ability, which is much better than before, This time, the monkey king realized how lucky he was before.


    If Tianting had really taken him so seriously, I''m afraid he would have died 10000 times.

 Chapter 407

    The extraordinary love system looks at the four heavenly kings floating in the sky. He knows that the real battle has come at this moment. He must use all his strength and must not stay behind again. In that case, he will lose, because the strength of the Four Heavenly Kings is different and they complement each other. Once they complete the combination of the four forces, Then you really may lose.


    "Yun Shenwei, you''re from another world. I didn''t expect you to be so young. It''s normal to be young and frivolous. But now we''re in a good mood, get out of here and don''t embarrass us. It''s not easy to defeat tota, King Li and Prince Nezha. In addition, as long as you are willing to release the remaining heavenly soldiers and generals Then I can let bygones be bygones and leave you a way to live. We''ll let you go after your trial. If you don''t accept it, I''m so sorry. Whether you agree or disagree, we must beat you and take you back. "


    One of the four heavenly kings said this. Obviously, they intend to be polite before the soldiers. After all, they think they are just people, so they have to pay attention to arranging things.


    "Don''t say so much nonsense. You have to pull it out and slip away. Besides, hard fists are the truth. You have done a lot of bad things in this world. Although you don''t know it, I know that the Jade Emperor above you is actually fake."


    Yun Shenwei smiled because he knew something, so he didn''t stop and told the truth directly, but the four heavenly kings were very unhappy after listening to it, because in their mind, the Jade Emperor was the supreme existence. How could it be that a word said by this person in front of them became wrong, so they were more angry, Originally, I planned to show mercy. Originally, I planned to thank the soldiers after the ceremony. Now I''m going to do it all directly.


    "Arrogant smelly boy, I used to give you face. I think highly of you. You dare to insult our Jade Emperor. Do you know that you will be punished by heaven."


    The four heavenly kings took up arms one by one. They launched attacks from four directions. Because they are good at combined attacks, they must unite to maximize their power. It can be said that they have defeated many enemies through this move. Now they join hands again. I''m afraid the enemy in front of them will soon be defeated.


    Unfortunately, it was a miscalculation. Yunshenwei had already affected the strength of the four heavenly kings. Therefore, when he finished that sentence, he had fled ahead of time, that is to say, the four heavenly kings were only chasing his shadow. I have to say that with the help of the system, things would be much easier to do. Without the help of the system, I''m afraid it''s really impossible for him to calculate this step now. It''s even impossible to set traps and obstacles on the road to make the four heavenly kings suffer certain losses. Of course, he knows very well that even if he creates obstacles, it''s impossible to completely hurt the four heavenly kings. After all, the strength of these four people is very strong and complementary, If one person is attacked, the other three people will help at the same time, which is the biggest advantage of the four of them attacking at the same time. This is also why they dare to take the initiative to pursue. They don''t hesitate like King tota Li.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to set traps on the road. You are really arrogant. You really don''t pay attention to us. It seems that what we say has been ignored by you. Don''t blame us for being rude."


    The four heavenly kings are good or bad tempered. After all, they are respected by many people in the sky. Where have they suffered such humiliation, so they released their big moves at the same time.


    "It''s funny. Just rely on the four of you to catch me. When you figure out why you''re fighting, you don''t even understand what your Jade Emperor looks like. You don''t even know where your real master is. What qualifications do you have to take care of a smart person like me."


    When Yun Shenwei saw the other party''s attack, he smiled, so he clenched his fist and suddenly condensed a fingerprint of the sun. At this moment, the temperature of heaven and earth suddenly rose. At this moment, the light came again. He smashed the attack of the four heavenly kings with his own fist. At this moment, his eyes were killing. At this moment, the system has been attached to him, He plans to use his ability and Emperor armor to defeat the four heavenly kings in front of him, so that the four people can understand where the real jade emperor has gone.


    "Sometimes I don''t want to do this, but I have to tell you that the real jade emperor is a very just person. He can''t watch you do some wrong things, so you should get rid of the vanity in your eyes, or you have experienced some wrong things. If you can''t get rid of these wrong things yourself Things will go wrong again and again, lost in the dark. "


    When Yun Shenwei said these words, the four heavenly kings had a vague feeling that something was wrong. When they recalled some things in the past, they would find that they really did something wrong. They also vaguely noticed that the Jade Emperor had something wrong, and even the guy seemed to have some evil, but they have come to this step now, Of course, it is impossible to admit their mistakes, so they want face and continue to attack tenaciously.


    Under the joint attack of the extraordinary love system and yunshenwei, the attacks of the four heavenly kings had no effect and were soon defeated. They fell on the ground and could no longer stand up. At the same time, the heavenly soldiers and generals they brought scattered together and ran away quickly. They flew away in the face of a great disaster. This is human nature, Even heavenly soldiers and generals can''t escape this.


    "Sometimes I don''t want to expose your tricks. Now I can only tell you that the fake jade emperor is actually transformed from a special dark energy body. The real jade emperor is closing at the moment, so this guy secretly pretends to be the Jade Emperor. Now I have found this, so I want to help you change it Change this ending and let the real jade emperor return again. "


    Yun Shenwei suddenly raised his handprint and the system burst into light. The four heavenly kings woke up in an instant. They saw that the real jade emperor was actually closing in the sky and had reached the most important node.

 Chapter 408

    "Listen to the four heavenly kings. What the little brother said is right. I have now closed to the most critical moment and will be closed successfully soon."


    The Jade Emperor stole the light curtain and sent a message to the four heavenly kings. His mask has a lot of dignity. After all, he has always been a very just and noble Jade Emperor.


    "My subordinates know it''s wrong to see the Jade Emperor. My subordinates really don''t have eyes. It''s really a crime to treat the evil guy as the Jade Emperor. We will certainly commit crimes and meritorious deeds. It''s absolutely impossible to miss any opportunities to commit crimes and meritorious deeds."


    After seeing the Jade Emperor, the four heavenly kings quickly knelt down. They realized that they had been wrong all the time. They had done so many wrong things, but they regretted that it was no use. Because some things had been done, they decided to reform and clean up, and kill the dark energy body.


    "Then listen to the arrangement of this little brother. Now in this world, only he and I have the same heart, and only he can see through all this vanity. As for others, they are more or less infected by the dark forces. Therefore, only when he helps you can you complete the task, and you must keep your mind when completing the task The goodness of your heart must not lose the immortal''s temperament because of your inner greed, so you will never recover the power of God. "


    The Jade Emperor was in the critical period of cultivation, so he would soon try his best to hit the limit again. Therefore, he hurriedly left a few words and then practiced again. After others saw it, they all knelt down again. The Four Heavenly Kings also knew the importance of this matter in their hearts, Hurriedly ran over and asked what the extraordinary love system should do next.


    "The jade emperor has made things clear to you, so what we have to do now is to solve those dark characters, dark forces and dark mutants. As for the Dark Jade Emperor, we will deal with him in the end. After all, he is still in the drum and thinks he is the smartest in the world."


    Yun Shenwei looked around, then called the four heavenly kings together and told them the next steps seriously, so everyone felt very right. After all, things need to be done bit by bit. It is impossible to eat a fat man in one bite. If he directly hits the LingXiao palace and fights with the fake jade emperor, he may force the other party to jump over the wall.


    "Your four heavenly kings master these four different abilities, so it''s best for you to fight in four directions. When the task is completed, you will meet again. As for us, we will continue to rush forward according to the original plan, because we are a thorn in the flesh in the eyes of the fake Jade Emperor. Only after we help you attract fire The other side will believe that you were defeated, not surrendered to us. "


    The extraordinary love system also called the four heavenly kings together, and then said a hypothetical plan, that is, let the four heavenly kings pretend to fail and pottery in four directions, so as to attract people''s eyes and ears, so that the fake jade emperor won''t know. This is the only good way.


    "Now that we have said this, the four of us will obey your orders, but we agreed that when we finally meet, we should go together. We can''t just let you go, because we have done too many wrong things and can''t make mistakes again and again. So please give us a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds, otherwise our four heavenly kings will never forgive what we have done Did something wrong. "


    The four heavenly kings were still under pressure, so they asked again and left in four directions. Of course, before leaving, they all clenched their fists and decided to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. They must make up for the wrong things in the past. Sometimes they also hate themselves. Why don''t they use their brains to think about it at the critical time, But there is no way to fake the Jade Emperor. His ability to cheat is so strong that they can''t tell.


    "Now that the four heavenly kings have left, it''s time to move on. Although we still have to meet the anger of the fake jade emperor ahead, it doesn''t matter. The other party has always planned to directly kill us. It depends on who she continues to send. No matter who he sends, we should try our best to let the other party understand things. In this way, more and more people will come to us, he said There will be fewer and fewer people there. In the end, we can easily beat him. "


    The extraordinary love system thinks of such a way. After all, some things have to be done step by step. If the number of people is less than the other party, we should strive for victory steadily. We can''t be too eager for success, let alone too arrogant. Otherwise, we may overturn. Moreover, the real jade emperor is still busy at the moment and is practicing in isolation.


    "That''s right. If the jade emperor did it himself, why do we need to do it? After all, he is the highest master in the sky and the earth. He is the only supreme person in the universe. He is really the most admired person in my life. Moreover, my father said that my date of birth was the same as the jade emperor that year, so I can have this opportunity Such good luck is entirely due to the Jade Emperor. "


    "All my life, I am also very grateful to the Jade Emperor for giving me such luck and allowing me to have some good lives. If it weren''t for the help of the Jade Emperor, I wouldn''t have come back from the dead. I might have died when I was in danger when I was young."


    Yun Shenwei thought of this and worshipped the Jade Emperor in the sky, which was also the real idea in his heart.


    "It''s really a good idea for you to thank the Jade Emperor. There are not many people like you in this world. They only think they are born with good luck, but they never think why they have such good luck. Not everyone is born with such good luck, so there are too many people to thank. Cherish now, at least There are many people around us, at least we can fight side by side. "


    The transcendental love system quickly pulled up its owner, then dusted him, then summoned all the people around him, and called the monkey king over, asking them to go to other areas to avoid as much as possible, and if they encounter trouble during avoidance, they can remove it as much as possible, which is to make up for the lost.

 Chapter 409

    "Lord devil, it seems that our plan is going to fail. According to the current situation, those guys have found that we are fake, and they have communicated with the Jade Emperor. If we continue like this, even if we try our best, we will lose in the end. If we can, we should make preparations in advance, at least when they come Wait to create some traps. After all, we can''t let out all these years of hard work in vain. "


    In the dark palace, there was a monster with long wings on the back and a body especially like human beings. He said this sentence. In front of him was a dark altar. Suddenly, a fire red light was lit on the altar. A man with a burly figure, very handsome appearance and holding a Shangfang sword stood up. Of course, he was the devil in Garo''s mouth.


    But at this moment, the devil seems to be in a bad mood, because he has realized that what Gallo said is right, so even if he is such a powerful person, I am very unhappy in my heart. He is also thinking carefully about what to do next. It is impossible to let the other party take any advantage easily, otherwise his face will not only have no place to put, but also be satirized by the Jade Emperor.


    "Garro, the task I give you this time is to try every means to stop these people on the road. Although they are powerful, they come from another world after all. Their body is not very adapted to the current world, so I want you to try every means to defeat them before he doesn''t completely transform energy. If you can''t defeat them, it doesn''t matter. At least make some hemp for them You should know that the six eared macaque and the white bone spirit are monsters. They always hope to be recognized by the gods. Unfortunately, they are monsters after all, so the Jade Emperor despises them. Therefore, I want you to seize the opportunity to improve the strength of these monsters. They once gave you a lot of power. Now I will give you some power , as long as you complete the task, you can also become the top power of the demon clan in the future. Then you can go to more advanced worlds with me. "


    After all, the devil is noble. He can''t say that he can take the initiative to deal with those weak people. In his opinion, it''s just to deal with a group of weak ants, but he feels that these ants are very annoying, so he can only entrust the task to Gallo. After saying these words, he closes his eyes and the red light around him gradually darkens, At this moment, it seemed that it had never happened. After accepting the order, Gallo respectfully withdrew. At the moment, there was a strong anger in his eyes, because he knew that these ants made the devil unhappy.


    "Lord garullo, what should we do? What should Lord devil say?"


    As soon as he returned to his residence, a large group of demons rushed over. They were all loyal and charged for the demons. Although their strength could only be here, they were much stronger than ordinary people. Even ordinary heavenly soldiers and generals were nothing in front of them.


    "You''re right, Lord agallo. We are all in a hurry. Such a powerful person as Lord devil also needs to practice in isolation, so the plan can only be completed by us."


    Another demon family soldier stood up. Obviously, they were also very worried. After all, in their mind, the devil is the supreme existence. As for the legendary Jade Emperor in their eyes is like an ugly hypocrite. They have always looked down on those figures like immortals. The demon family is different from immortals, They live in a dark area because their ancestors fought with the protoss a long time ago and lost, so they can only go to an area where no one wants to live.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Let me think about it slowly. At present, the Demon Lord has sent me the task. No matter what, I will certainly take you to complete the task at that time, but I need you to make it clear that this battle is likely to sacrifice many people, but it doesn''t matter. If you die, I will try my best to kill you Your soul will stay. When the task is completed one day and we defeat the heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky, the Demon Lord will revive you, and we will always remember your credit. "


    Garro didn''t directly say what the task was like, and he didn''t say how serious the task was. He just talked about the future situation. Obviously, these demon warriors respected Garro and the demon lord very much. Therefore, after listening to it, they all raised their hands impatiently and were ready to start at any time, I still have very disgusting feelings in the face of human beings.


    "Ah. Well, since everyone is in the mood to start, I''ll arrange the task. In addition, remember that this time, we have to deal with human beings from another world, and his abilities can''t be underestimated."


    If I saw that everyone was very happy, I raised my hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and then said the task. After listening to it, everyone felt a little incredible. In their mind, it should be impossible for the human society in another world to pass through the current period, and someone did it, and the strength of this guy seems to be somewhat unusual, Even Lord Gallo felt some pressure.


    "Is that man really so powerful? He can lead those demons and ghosts to abandon evil and follow good, and he also subdued the monkey king and the ox demon king. You know, these two characters were also figures sweeping the heavenly palace in those years. Although the Jade Emperor didn''t do it himself or even pay attention to it at all, in my opinion, the strength of the monkey king is willing We must be able to catch up with some of us. "


    A demon warrior thought about the situation carefully. He also had a lot of doubts in his heart. After all, it''s always right to be nervous about unknown enemies. After he said these words, other demon warriors stared wide for Gallo''s answer. After all, there are some things they need to be affirmed by the leader. If they speculate, On the contrary, they will think of some incorrect things. Over the years, they have formed the habit of not thinking too much, as long as they obey orders.

 Chapter 410

    "There are so many general tasks at present, and I have arranged them with you. You just have to perform your duties and arrange them according to what you are best at. I have more important things to do, so I''ll leave the follow-up to your deputy commander to lead you forward. Remember that this task is very important. Don''t give it to me I screwed up. "


    Mayor Garo is a dark angel with six wings. His body is relatively large, and he has the dual power of birds and humans, so he ranks very high among the creatures of the demon family. After he arranged the task, he rushed forward, because he needs to find the peerless enemy of Sun Wukong, that is, the six eared macaque.


    It is said that the six eared macaque is the same as the monkey king, but the only unclear area is that the monkey king mastered the power of light, while the six eared macaque mastered the power of darkness. Although the previous monkey king was also very naughty and once made a scene in heaven, it was all because he was not very sensible, If six eared macaques also cause such things, the idea is completely different, because everything the other party does is for the sake of darkness and to kill others.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the system followed by yunshenwei also learned the intelligence, that is, they knew very well how difficult the opponent was this time, and they also knew that the Demon Lord had the ability to surpass human imagination.


    "If I''m not wrong, nagaro''s ability to master is very strong, very strong. Although his strength is already very strong, he is still nothing in front of the devil."


    "However, although Garo is not very powerful, he found a very strong helper this time, that is, the six eared macaque. The ability of the six eared macaque is comparable to that of the monkey king. That is to say, the monkey king can do whatever the monkey king can do. This will definitely give us a headache. I also know that the monkey king is really strong in some things, at least I They can do what they can''t do, but once the six eared macaque appears, their strength will be weakened by half. It will be difficult to rely on their full strength to fight against the enemy. This is their common weakness. "


    "In addition, the monkey king represents the power of light, and grasps the Ruyi golden cudgel, but the six eared macaque also grasps another Ruyi golden cudgel, and the abilities of the six eared macaque and the monkey king are half and half, so it is very difficult for them to decide the outcome. If they do, only one of them can survive, This is the most embarrassing area. "


    The extraordinary love system knows a lot of things, so after thinking about it carefully, it tells its owner the general process of the matter, and also reminds him to secretly pay attention to the monkey king.


    "In this way, if the monkey king loses, he will die. There is no doubt. Of course, if you think in another direction, if the monkey king wins, it will become the only fighting Buddha in the world. That''s very good."


    After hearing the explanation, Yun Shenwei also had a plan in his heart. At first, he refused the monkey king to continue his cultivation, but later he thought, since the monkey king could go to the west to learn scriptures, why is it impossible for me to take the monkey king out to do some normal things.


    "But the most important thing is that if the two of them can''t decide the outcome in the process of fighting, it will be embarrassing, because the monkey king''s ability is limited, but the six eared macaque is different. It completes its evolution by absorbing the power of others, that is to say, once he finds the right opportunity, it is likely to make him stronger and stronger. You should understand six ears The more the macaque can absorb, the faster it will evolve. Unlike the monkey king, it does not rely on its own strength, but on the external force of others. "


    After thinking for a while, Yun Shenwei heard about the system, but now he was embarrassed but worried. He even wondered why he took the initiative to meet the fake Monkey King. According to common sense, this thing should have happened a long time ago. Can it be said that even after he came to the world, he forcibly changed history, but anyway, Now that it has happened, he must find a way.


    Later, Yun Shenwei found the monkey king and sat down on the ground to tell the whole story clearly. The supernatural love system is sighed helplessly on the side, because he can calculate how much he can, even if Sun Wukong can win, that is not necessarily because this kind of thing only has the jade emperor has the final say now.


    However, now, the Jade Emperor is practicing in seclusion. His opponent has been pretending to be the Jade Emperor for a long time. It is obviously unrealistic to expect the pretending guy to issue orders and arrange all heavenly soldiers and generals to help the monkey king. Even if he finds his people, it is difficult.


    Yun Shenwei realized what heaven was trying to do. At least for now, it was not enough for the monkey king to stop Garo, because later the system told him that the other party was also recruiting troops and horses, and even gathered many monsters such as spider spirit, black bear spirit, etc. now, while these eminent monks were practicing, Monsters have found a chance to relax.


    However, Yun Shenwei had good or bad news, so when she learned that the other party was going to take a large group of people, he thought carefully that he also wanted to find a group of people to protect himself, so he forced to control the robot to make the robot''s face more real and invisible. They are the so-called robots.


    After yunshenwei finished all this, he was a little relieved. According to his plan, he should fight alone and take the initiative to complete the task. Now one by one, it makes him very embarrassed. It''s hard to get a promotion, and he feels very tired.


    "As the saying goes, good things are hard to grind. Sometimes it''s like this. The other party is recruiting troops and horses, and we have to recruit troops and horses. They have spider essence, so we can go to the other great God and find a chicken that specializes in eating centipedes. In this way, we can ensure safety."


    After the extraordinary love system found that its owner had some ideas, it also mentioned that everyone was in a hurry to start looking for things and people who could help themselves. During these times, Lv Bu and they were stunned, but they gradually understood that this matter was very important, so they didn''t dare to interrupt.

 Chapter 411

    After the extraordinary love system predicted that the other party would summon a fake Monkey King, everyone also made things clear. When they all knew that monkey king Monkey King Monkey King would be in danger, they were very worried, but Monkey King himself was not worried. After all, he had a lot of abilities, He still holds Ruyi''s golden cudgel in his hands and somersault clouds under his feet.


    "Dear friends, even if the six eared macaque pretends to be, what can I do? In front of me, he should still lose or have to lose."


    Sun Wukong saw as like as two peas in his hurry, and hurriedly put his hand around. After all, he was very confident that he could walk to today for so many years. It was because he walked forward and never flinch. If he met a man who was like himself, he would not be called Sun Wukong. He is not qualified to be called the great saint of Qi Tian. Therefore, after comforting everyone, he also spoke to his director to show his attitude and position. Of course, he should be prepared in advance. It is impossible to go empty handed. In case of defeat, it will be bad.


    "You mean that you need to prepare more equipment for transformation and improve your weapon strength. It doesn''t matter. I can provide you with all these. I just need you to succeed. Although you haven''t joined us for a long time, I''ve always paid close attention to you. Once, I''ve seen you in my world I know you are a good man who hates evil as hatred, so this time, please cheer up anyway. "


    Yun Shenwei used the word "man" when talking to the monkey king this time, which means that he has completely accepted the monkey king, and no one else has refuted it. After listening to the monkey king silently, he is also very happy, because he was treated as an adult for the first time. In his life a long time ago, He is always regarded as a monster by others because of his ugly appearance. Although he is a monster, he still wants to be treated as a human in his mind. Therefore, after being inspired, he is more confident and more determined to win this battle. He must not disgrace everyone. Otherwise, How can he face the people who support him? Although he doesn''t have a good relationship with everyone, he will be very grateful as long as others support him.


    ¡­¡­


    The devil has summoned the six eared macaque and constantly improved his eyesight. If the IQ of the six eared macaque before is not high enough, his strength has been greatly improved after rapid improvement, and his IQ has surpassed ordinary people. Even he has his own thoughts, and he also knows what his task is like, So this time, he can only win but not lose, because there can only be one monkey king in the world. If he loses, it means that he has only one way to die. Even the devil can''t save him.


    "Six eared macaque, this time, I have spent a lot of skills to improve your strength. I hope you must succeed. Don''t let me down. As long as you can win, I can share with you if you want to gain some status in our demon world in the future."


    After all, the devil is very powerful, and he also knows that he can only let others do some things, because his automatic gesture will arouse the suspicion of the Jade Emperor.


    "Please rest assured that the six eared macaque is responsible for these things. The monkey king has the same strength as me. I expect that the people around him will certainly improve his weapons and equipment, but he can''t imagine that I have improved in some special aspects. I know his mental ability is relatively weak. At that time, I can break his defense through this point as long as he can Our defense fails. In a short time of two seconds, I can kill him and ensure that Zhang will never wake up again. After I win, I believe those people will collapse because of his death. In this way, our plan will succeed. You can invade on a large scale and get all their energy in their area. "


    Not long after 600 meters, he just got his IQ, but his mind has been running a lot. After a while, he just provided a lot of suggestions to his master, the devil, and put himself in a position to think about the abilities of the monkey king, because he knew that everything he got was actually similar to the monkey king, The only difference is that it is the dark Monkey King, and the other party is the just Monkey King.


    If he wants to win this battle, he must do everything he can. He can''t just be greedy for pleasure as before. Another monkey king hates him like he hates others.


    "Since you can think of so many things, I''m also very happy. I''ll give you a dagger before starting. If it''s really critical, taking out the dagger can make the opposite Monkey King lose his combat power. Of course, this skill can only last for three seconds. You have to think clearly. Moreover, this weapon is a temporary copy version and can only be used once, If you use it at the beginning, you may not have a chance in the future, and after the other party makes a defense, it is very difficult for you to break through his defense. I just remind you of some methods to use. How to use it depends on yourself, so come on. "


    The devil looked at the six eared macaque and went forward to trim the six eared macaque''s hair. Then he took out a sharp dagger from his arms. The dagger is engraved with ancient lines and has a sharp murderous spirit. This is a weapon used in modern youth. Now he can give it to others in person. He thinks highly of the six eared macaque, Other people under the hands of the mother and son are very envious, but they don''t dare to speak, because only the devil is the highest master in this area, so they are just the little servants of the devil. It''s ugly to say, they are running dogs.


    "My subordinates will leave now. Please rest assured that the devil will completely destroy the monkey king."


    After getting the weapon, the banged macaque was very excited and moved, so he knelt down. After saying this, he turned and left, and walked very simply.

 Chapter 412

    "Lord devil, is it really appropriate to let the six eared macaque go out with his baby this time? In case he is defeated, once our weapons are obtained by the other party, it will be a very bad result. The best way is to set up some special bombs on him. Once he is defeated, we will detonate the bombs and let him destroy them completely. In this way, we will not leave him It is impossible for the other party to get any useful equipment. "


    Just after the six eared macaque set out, a figure in black suddenly came to the devil''s side and put forward this vicious plan. It can be seen that the other party is a very old man.


    "When I say shadow, don''t say that again. This strategy has no effect on Lu''an macaque at all. You should know that his IQ is very high. If we use this strategy, we will only return halfway, or even force him to the other side. It''s better to let him go than such a defense. As long as he can complete the task, I will Reward, in a word, I believe he knows which side to be close to. After all, she has the power of darkness, and the real monkey king can''t let him go, so his destiny has been bound to our dark family as soon as he was born. "


    Although the dark shadow said these words, the Demon Lord was far sighted after all, and he was very confident in his strength. He also analyzed the outcome of the six eared macaque, so he dared to let go. After listening to these words, the other party also nodded. After all, it was only a Zodiac, and saying such words was only for his master''s consideration, Since the Demon Lord has made his own decisions, he can''t say more. His body will soon disappear again.


    "Six eared macaque, I hope you won''t disappoint me, but if you really disappoint me, your end won''t be much better. Don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless, peel off your soul and make your body an empty corpse."


    Although the Lord devil said very well, in fact, he still has his own ideas about the failed and successful people. He always treats them differently in two different ways, so he has thought about the outcome of the six eared macaque after its failure, but it doesn''t matter. At least for now, the battle hasn''t started, So the outcome has not been decided yet.


    ¡­¡­


    The six eared macaque left the demon world and flew directly to the area where the monkey king was located. Because his purpose was very clear this time, he didn''t stay at all. In addition, his body was transformed by the demon, and his endurance and consumption supplement ability were increased above the original strength, so he didn''t have to worry about wasting time outside, In addition, his courage and IQ increased. Even if he met some monster eggs blocking the way on the road, they were all solved by him, and even the bodies of these guys were completely eaten by it.


    "It''s just some low-level waste creatures. They dare to block my way. It''s even funny. It''s just that I''m still an unknown creature. If I''m famous one day, I''m afraid everyone won''t think I''m just a simple wild monkey."


    The six eared macaque was flying in the sky with a dark Ruyi golden cudgel. He had just solved a roc bird. If he had met ROC urine in the past, he might not even have the chance to escape, but just now he beat the other party to powder and bone with only one punch. The ROC bird''s body was very huge, and its wings were hundreds of meters wide, It is under this absolute disparity that he can stand out, which is enough to show that his strength has reached an appalling height.


    But it''s a pity that the six eared macaque didn''t think of it, let alone calculate it. That is, when he went to find the monkey king, the other party had sat down on the road and ambushed, and was ready to let him understand the gap between them in a special way.


    "Six eared macaques, six eared macaques have a good life. If you don''t go, you have to break through the dead road. Do you really think I don''t know you''ll come after me, but so what? As long as you come, I''ll let you have no return."


    In fact, Monkey King has been holding a fire in his heart. All the time, he is very confident in his strength. He also knows what others think of him, so he has always been conscientious. Even if he has become a lower level heavenly soldier and general, he still doesn''t shout too tired, and even does his tasks to the extreme every day, This is why he is easily approached by others.


    As like as two peas, he has six ears, and the same is almost the same as his abilities. So what is really hard on the whole is who will have more willpower, who will be better at it, or who will have the guidance of a famous teacher behind him.


    But this time, the monkey king came here not to do something else, but to wait here. He knew that he would drink here after 600 meters, so he simply set the battlefield here, saved time to find it, and destroyed other areas. He would be very uncomfortable, but the tavern opened in this valley, That''s not necessarily, because the owner here can''t even be human.


    "Human beings dare to be unruly here and drink here. You''re looking for death. Swallow it up quickly."


    While the monkey king was drinking and thinking about things, suddenly a very discordant voice came from a distance. It was obvious that a willow had become a monster. It had become fine. He was here waiting for people who came here to drink, but he never thought that he might have met some soft persimmon pinch before, but today he met a great God, And the baby who holds the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea is called Ruyi golden cudgel, and his ability is even more outstanding. 72 changes are just a small thing for him.


    "You''re so strangely dressed. You''re wearing a cassock and holding a ragged hoop stick."


    "In the wilderness, you dare to drink alone. I think you are impatient. Since you like to die so much, we will let you never have a place to bury and completely disappear from this matter. I only wish you a good baby in your next life."


    Suddenly the wild monster attacked.

 Chapter 413

    "It''s very funny. A strange aunt came to trouble my old sun. Do you know that I''m the monkey king monkey king


    Monkey King has some temper at least. He also has his own principles. Originally, he didn''t intend to disturb the monsters here. After all, monsters also have monsters'' lives. If he didn''t hurt human beings, monkey king didn''t care, but he was provoked by others just when he came here. Where did he put his face, So he picked up a stick like a hug, and soon the monster was beaten away by him.


    "Monkey King, monkey king didn''t expect that after so many years, you still have this temper. No wonder others despise you. Other monsters can''t convince you with such a violent temper, but I''m different. Although I''m a six eared macaque, others always say I''m a fake Monkey King, but it doesn''t represent my strength. I''m not as good as you. Besides, I''m not It is often welcomed by other demons and ghosts, so today I will destroy you anyway. Let me show you the difference between my Ruyi golden cudgel and you. "


    The six ears as like as two peas, when they came here, they saw the monster that Sun Wukong had just killed. So he said nothing without being polite. He and Sun Wukong had almost the same ability to grasp. They were two different versions copied, but one was justice, one representing evil.


    "Six eared macaque, don''t talk nonsense. You''re just a fake thing. You represent the power of darkness, but I''m different. I represent light. Since I choose to represent light, I will execute the justice of the world and destroy you. Don''t talk nonsense. Either you die or I live today."


    When Sun Wukong picked up Ruyi''s golden cudgel and spoke, he had launched the golden cudgel. Ruyi''s golden cudgel kept getting bigger in the air, and tens of thousands of meters suddenly hit it. The six eared macaque was caught off guard and hit on the ground by Ruyi''s golden cudgel.


    "Wow, are you the monkey king? The strength is really strong. The six eared macaque was smashed under the ground in less than one round. If it was us, I''m afraid we didn''t even have the chance to shout. It''s really too strong."


    "It is worthy of the monkey king. It seems that this man''s strength is obvious to all."


    "OK, what as like as two peas," Sun Wukong, who is here, is going to leave here. "What''s the matter with the six rhesus monkeys who are executed here?"


    "Let''s wait and see, as like as two peas of macaques, Sun Wukong''s strength is exactly the same as that of Mr. Sun Wukong. How can he be lost by one stroke?" six ears must not be dead, but we must look away. Besides, we should really stay away from it because it is really dangerous here, after all, the battlefield will soon be spread to us. Swing. "


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between the monkey king and the six eared macaque soon attracted the attention of many people, including many monsters. Some of them had strong strength, so they would soon find something wrong and fled to the distance one after another. Some monsters with slow speed and poor eyesight were shocked to death on the spot, Because the six eared macaque suddenly rushed out of the ground, and then there was a black iron Ruyi golden cudgel in his hand, and he hit the monkey king''s head without mercy. He just hit the monkey king how he hit him.


    "Good family fire, you really learn the same ability I master. No wonder some people say you are another me, but what you represent is the power of darkness. It''s just a small skill in front of me."


    When the monkey king saw the black Ruyi golden cudgel coming towards him, he caught her with one hand and instantly pulled out the hair on his head and became many of himself. Then the copied Monkey King opened his teeth and claws one by one, some of them made somersaults, some jumped in the air, and others became many small mosquitoes. In short, all kinds of spells were performed at the same time and launched an attack on the six eared macaque in an instant.


    "Do you think you can separate yourself? Can''t I? At least I''m also a six eared macaque. At least I have the same ability as you."


    The banged macaques were very angry because the other side looked down on them, so the six eared macaques also pulled out the hairs on their heads and instantly became many six eared macaques. Now the true and false Monkey King gathered together and continued to fight. The scene was extremely chaotic, and it was dark, and the surrounding mountains, rocks, plants and trees were shocked to pieces, Even some close monsters were smashed into powder. These monsters didn''t think of why they were far away and would still be affected. This is because they don''t know how strong the ability between the two monkey Kings is.


    "I once heard people say that the strength of the monkey king is comparable to seven days. Now I finally see it. No wonder the Jade Emperor had to be polite to her, not because the Jade Emperor couldn''t beat him, but because the ability of the monkey king really makes people admire people as powerful as him. If it is used in the right way, it will certainly become a talent."


    "Er, as for the six eared macaque, it is not particularly bad in the dark energy world. If he develops a lot, he must not be underestimated in the future. At least he is much better than us. We can only say that we are not from the same world as him."


    The monsters around them lamented that some of them have been practicing for many years. They also know how much their strength is. The gap between them and the six eared macaque is too big, Not to mention the comparison with the monkey king. It''s a great honor for them to watch here. It can only be said that they have poor strength and deserve to be shocked to death on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Yun Shenwei is also busy with his own affairs, because after he sent the monkey king to deal with the task, his heart is also thinking about how to deal with the devil. After all, his only enemy, the devil, is the devil. As long as he can eliminate the dark devil family in this world, the world will return to normal. As for the future, After a little consideration, he thought that the best way to let everyone do what they want to do is to have some car racing, because he thought the world was very empty. It would be a waste if they didn''t race.

 Chapter 414

    After having an idea, Yun Shenwei immediately contacted the extraordinary love system. The other party replied to him that since the devil has sent dark people to find him trouble, he might as well go straight to find the devil''s trouble. It''s the so-called reciprocity. The enemy is not polite to himself, so why should he be polite to the devil?


    So he listened to the arrangement of the system, explored along the news at the first time, and soon found some areas where the devil was located. Of course, the devil left some clues in many areas because of his special body, which brought him a lot of trouble.


    "Who''s coming? This is the rest area of our Demon Lord. It''s up to you, a little human, to make trouble."


    The monsters in charge of guarding the devil''s rest area were very angry when they saw the human killing the door, but they didn''t think that the human in front of them was not an ordinary person, and his strength was very extraordinary. More importantly, the human didn''t speak when he came up and hit him with a punch.


    Where can these monsters react? Their bodies are instantly beaten to ashes. They don''t understand why this human is so ungrateful to death.


    "Sometimes things are so simple that I can''t use lightning five lashes to deal with you."


    Yunshenwei has learned a new skill from the system before, which is called hybrid star shift.


    It is said that this ability can use the power of chaos and darkness, the power of the stars above. His fist up represents the power of breaking the stars.


    "But it''s a pity, dear master. It''s just the devil''s temporary rest area. Although it has its breath, he hasn''t come here for a long time, so we went there for nothing. However, there are many dark energy potions in it. You can take it away, so that we can refine it specially and improve it for other people who master the dark attribute."


    The extraordinary love system found the dark energy potion and hoped that its owner could make good use of it. After all, the best thing to use is the things in the world. All existence must have its reason. If these resources are wasted, wouldn''t it be too regrettable.


    "You''re right. Come on, collect all these resources for me. In addition, those who master the dark attribute give me double cultivation these days. At least I want to make you stronger!


    First of all, you must work harder. In addition, these dark potions must be yours. However, when you use them at that time, you must also obey my orders, otherwise your body may be infected by the dark forces, and you will be in big trouble at that time. "


    After yunshenwei obeyed the arrangement of the extraordinary love system, he also collected the dark energy potion.


    After all this, she cleaned the battlefield again. After seeing that there was no booty here, he took people to the next devil''s resting area. When he was in a hurry to find the devil, the devil seemed to feel something wrong. Originally, he thought that humans didn''t dare to trouble himself easily, but now he found that he was very wrong, So he also used Sha Yi. He also sent the top killers around him. All along, he just wanted to send some people to make trouble for mankind. He could kill them if he could, but now he found that he was too low on these humans.


    "I''m afraid that the people you sent out these times can''t come back alive, because the human example is sometimes strong and sometimes weak. I even suspect that his strength has reached the peak, but he doesn''t show it at ordinary times, and even has the help of experts around him, but we can''t detect what kind of things, after all, they come from another person The world, and I can also feel that there are special humans with many attributes around him. These people have great restraint against us, especially those who have mastered the ability of light. "


    Beside the devil is another dark strong man, but at this time. He analyzed human beings in another world and came to a conclusion, so he quickly reported it to the devil.


    "You''re right, but we can''t help it. Now that they have come, we can''t watch. Anyway, we are also the strong ones of the demon clan. Besides, even if he has mastered the power of light, as long as we can overcome the difficulties this time, no matter how much power of light can do us substantive harm in the future, only Yes. We are willing to insist. As long as we are willing to work hard, there are no difficulties that our demon family can''t overcome. "


    Devil is a top strong man. He experienced many ups and downs when he was young. Although he is a little old now, he is still in his prime. Besides, he is still very confident in the people under his hands. Not only that, if the Lord of the world is their main battlefield, he has laid many traps, Now it can finally come in handy, so with a big hand, let the powerful demons around go to the positions they have arranged.


    "Remember, when humans come, you will set traps in the position and start attacking directly. The best way is to drag them down so that they can''t recover in a short time. In the long run, the balance of victory will fall to us. When I come out and catch him in person, I can share the spoils with you."


    The devil has always been a person who pays more attention to justice. Although his justice is for the devil family, when he said these words, the people under his hands are very happy, because they haven''t improved their strength for a long time. What the devil doesn''t see is very important to them, so they all hurriedly kneel down and kowtow to thank them.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the fire was burning here, the battle between the monkey king and the six eared macaque came to an end.


    "Ruyi golden cudgel suppresses all demons and ghosts in the world."


    Monkey King was angry. Originally, he thought it would only take time to defeat 600 macaques, but the more he fought, the more he found that he was playing up and down with each other, which made him lose face. He was also known as the monkey king of heaven, so. Under the attention of so many demons and ghosts, he used all his strength to condense on Ruyi golden cudgel. This time, Ruyi golden cudgel became extremely overbearing, as if it could destroy the world!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 415

    In the final analysis, the Demon Lord is also the top strongman of the demon family. He found that his strength is not enough to defeat the other party after a duel with humans to the limit. Therefore, according to his real idea, the best way is to leave quickly. He has been doing this for so many years. If he can beat the other party, he will try his best, He even absorbed the other party''s soul, which could improve his strength, so he ran away soon.


    "Yun Shenwei, I''ll let you go this time. I hope you take care of yourself and don''t be arrogant. It''s for your poor sake to let you go this time. Don''t think I can''t beat you. Next time, if you''re looking for trouble, don''t blame me for being rude. I''ll destroy you and all the humans around you, Even I will change their souls and let them only work for our demon family from now on. That''s my original words. Listen to me. "


    I have to say that the devil is still a person who wants face very much, so before leaving, he still put down some cruel words, but his words seem a little insincere, and even others will laugh after listening to them, because in their view, the devil is just hiding his ears and stealing the bell. Since they can''t beat them, why bother to leave, These sarcastic remarks seem a little inferior.


    "Ha ha, the devil, I didn''t expect you to be today. It''s funny that you are still a strong man in the devil family. If you can''t, you''d better admit defeat earlier. In this way, our master will leave you a way to live. It''s good for you to be a cow and a horse. Besides, it''s a shame for people like you to die What''s wrong, isn''t it? "


    "If I were you, I would have found a ground crack to drill in now, and then knelt down to my ancestors for 18 generations to kowtow and publicize how I was defeated. Alas, I didn''t expect that people like you were invincible at first, and even thought their men were strong, but as a result, they were beaten in the face so soon. I don''t know what you think."


    "Brothers, when you talk, you should save face for the Demon Lord. You know, after all, he is also a top strong man. He hasn''t been ridiculed by others for so many years. If we laugh at others and even expose their old background, it doesn''t seem that we have no quality, right?"


    "You''re right, brothers, let''s stop talking about the devil and save some face for him. Anyway, we have won. Alas, there''s no way. Who let us follow a more powerful master. We won a battle easily. When the monkey king also won, we''ll eat everything. We didn''t expect to fight here It''s so easy. At first I thought the people here were very powerful. Now it seems that it''s just so. Alas, it''s really a fuss and unnecessary. "


    ¡­¡­


    These people cultivated by Yun Shenwei are not good stubble. They see that the devil is going to be defeated, so they also take advantage of the opportunity to constantly make sarcasm. What they say is even more powerful than a knife. The devil has always been a person who wants to lose face. Originally, he was ready to escape, but now he just wants to kill him back.


    "Bastard, can you guess our great God and tell you that this time our demon clan gives you human face? Don''t give face. Don''t be shameless. Believe it or not, we use special means to make none of you survive. Either you catch up and try. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see."


    "Hey, you human running dogs, if you are not your master and have some skills, I''ll beat you more than a dozen. Don''t think that if you master some dark scientific and technological forces, you can touch the real darkness. Our demon clan is the real darkness. As for your so-called dark attribute, light attribute and ice attribute, they are just heresy Just, our demon clan is not good at using it at all, and we disdain to use it for a reason. "


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers of the demon clan also know that their masters are noble, so they also stand up one by one and shout loudly to save face for their masters. However, the symptomatic symptoms of the two sides seem a little funny. An earth shaking war turned into scolding, which makes people feel embarrassed.


    "Well, well, don''t scold. Touch your face. After a meeting, we''ll catch up with you right away, but the other party has said that since the trap has been set up, we can''t die, right? So take out our latest technology and let these low-level demon people see how we human beings come to today through invention."


    Yun Shenwei stepped forward and waved to everyone to calm down. After all, he is the most authoritative person here, and his identity is also the most noble. Therefore, after she said these words, everyone calmed down by default, and then took out the newly developed throwing weapons one by one under his command.


    The so-called new weapons are actually similar to the appearance of grenades, but they will become robots, animals and even plants like dandelions after being thrown out. However, these things seem to have become animals and plants. In fact, they also have their own lives, and they are very hard because they are made of special materials, Very strong.


    Soon, these released throwing objects rushed to the area where the demon family was located and detonated the bomb there. All of a sudden, the creatures of the demon family were stunned. How could they not imagine that humans had such powerful weapons, which overturned their recognition. At this moment, they were also worried, because their adult Demon Lord had been defeated, If you don''t run away at this time, it''s too late.


    "Brothers, run quickly. Don''t stay here. If we continue like this, we will all die. Alas, it''s unexpected that we still fall short. Human beings have such powerful weapons. It seems that it''s time to go back and reflect on it. We can''t stop ourselves. If we continue like this, we will never surpass human beings."


    After thinking of this, these demon creatures sighed helplessly and felt that they should reflect, so they ran away while reflecting, but some people cried while running. As for the demon lord, he was very angry, but there was nothing to do.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 416

    "Today, anyway, you six ears macaques will finally lose, because I am Sun Wukong, who is born in the essence of the earth and the sun and the moon. I am the one and only one in the world. And you are different. You were born to copy me and your purpose is to beat me."


    "My goal is completely different from yours. I was born for all the people in the world. My goal is also very ambitious. I hope to do something good people do, and I also hope to help you."


    At this point as like as two peas, Sun Wukong is fighting with the six rhesus monkeys to get to the point where they are basically exhausted.


    "Monkey King, you speak well. In fact, you are not very strong. You just occupy the comity of the light. As for me, although it seems that I am not as good as you at present, I also have my own thoughts. You always think I was born only to defeat you, but have you ever thought that I also want to have my own life? I don''t want to be tied by you, only Only when you die can I live a better life and return to my own society. "


    The six eared macaque has been very lonely since he was born, because it was born after imitating the monkey king, so he always studies outside alone, because he has learned everything from the monkey king, so he doesn''t know how to get along with others. Sometimes he feels very lonely, and he also wants to play well with others, But after thinking about it, he decided to kill someone because he was worried that if he could not control his emotions one day, he would kill those innocent people. Although he was originally cruel, he didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    "What''s the first mock exam?" well, you can say it''s nice. Six monkeys are dying. Do you still think you have a chance? Do you really think I''m not doing anything with you now? You think too much. I kept your dog''s life, that''s to see what kind of skills you have, but I watched for a long time, but it turned out that you were just a model with me. It''s just the same, so I have to use my only skill, which you can''t copy, because I just realized it. "


    Richly endowed by nature, Sun Wukong looked at the six rhesus monkeys in the distance and finally pointed out that his heart was in the process of fighting. The speed of his understanding was also rising. This is probably because Sun Wukong had the gift of cultivating talents. After all, he was born with the essence of the sun and the moon. It is precisely because he thought of a lot of truth when fighting his old enemy. He also understood that he should not have more tasks to complete casually in his life, and he also felt it necessary to free the six eared macaque.


    So the next moment, the Ruyi golden cudgel in his hand kept rolling, even connected with the tumbling cloud, and he made 72 changes, then pulled out his hair and changed many monkey king like himself.


    "Good bye, six eared macaque. If I can, I''ll leave your soul and spend it again. I hope you can have a new life at that time, instead of just trying to kill me all day. You shouldn''t be embarrassed like this. Although you are produced by some special forces, I know those forces just want you to kill me, but you Have you ever considered that you can never be happy like this? "


    When the monkey king finishes all this, he won''t give the six eared macaque a chance to react again. It''s very fast. In the blink of an eye, he controls the other party. The power of the tumbling cloud is very strong and has a strong wrapping. Ruyi golden cudgel is as heavy on the six eared macaque as Mount Tai, As for the other copied Monkey King, one by one, he also smashed the six eared macaque with a ruyi golden cudgel. In a short moment, the six eared macaque, which was still alive, had been controlled. He kept spitting blood at his mouth, and his heart was also very angry. He also wanted to get rid of it, but at this moment, he found out that he was alive. In front of the real old enemy, he is actually just a waste. The so-called he has the same skills as the monkey king. You just can''t master more skills, but the monkey king can constantly understand new skills.


    "I''m not reconciled. Why did I lose in your hands? Obviously, I''m the same as you. God is unfair after all. He let you master the talent of cultivation, but let me lose my ability to understand everything. I''m not reconciled! Why! Why! Why..."


    Six eared macaques don''t know where they lose.


    Soon, his body was wiped out, and then his soul was controlled by the monkey king. Then he sealed it with a powerful force, and then he continued to melt the dark forces above, trying to restore the soul of the six eared macaque to a normal state. However, it may take a long time to do so, but I believe that a long time in the future, Maybe the six eared macaque will become normal. He will abandon evil and follow good and be reborn again.


    "The world should be like this. Whether it''s a monster or an immortal, it''s hard to escape death. Even if I''m the great saint of heaven, Sun Wukong doesn''t dare to say that he is invincible in the world. In the final analysis, this is life and this is life."


    Sun Wukong seems to have grown up a lot. He is also feeling. Soon he took away the soul of the six eared macaque. After all this, he still needs to go back to help. At least in the current situation, he doesn''t know what it is like to fight with the demon clan on that side.


    ¡­¡­


    After defeating the creatures of the demon clan, Yun Shenwei led everyone to collect them. Because the creatures of the demon clan are relatively strong, their weapons are also worthy of reference. Of course, defeating the demon clan is not the end, because they will fight in heaven in the future. At least for now, the dark creatures above heaven are very hateful. They deceived most immortals, They even took advantage of the Jade Emperor''s closed door practice.


    "Everyone should seize the time to give me the dark power of the demon clan. I will turn them into a bright power after they are completely transformed, and then help you improve your strength again. The battle behind is very dangerous. There are also some people waiting for us to deal with in the heaven, so be sure to keep up 12 points and don''t take it lightly."


    After yunshenwei explained clearly, the whole person was also very nervous and discussed with the system what to do.

 Chapter 417

    This time, if they want to attack the heaven, they must be blocked by many immortals, because most of them are just, but this time, they are actually confused, because the ability of the fake jade emperor is not much different from the real jade emperor, but the fake is fake after all, And the real jade emperor holds the most powerful law in the world, so this is something that the fake jade emperor can never master.


    But when they were about to start, they still had some trouble.


    "Erlang God and Xiaotian dog, they are blocking."


    After the extraordinary love system found out who was coming, there was some pressure in my heart. The strength of Erlang God could not be underestimated. Just a long time ago, when the monkey king made a scene in the sky, he was defeated by Erlang God and Xiaotian dog.


    "We must take a long-term view on this matter. We can''t take it too lightly. Erlang God uses powerful weapons alone."


    When Yun Shenwei heard that Erlang God was going to stop him, there was also a lot of pressure inside. After all, Erlang God ranked very high among all immortals. His single combat power was very strong. Even the monkey king was not his opponent, and the roaring dog under his hand was extremely brave, as long as it was the prey he was staring at, Basically, there is no way to escape. At the beginning, the monkey king was caught by Xiaotian dog first, and then completely defeated by Erlang God. It can be said that Erlang God with Xiaotian dog is like having a right arm, and his strength has greatly increased.


    "That''s what I said, but we have to do everything we can. We can''t grow others'' ambition and destroy our prestige. It''s not easy to come here. Now, as long as we can hit the sky and eliminate the fake jade emperor, the real jade emperor can return. That guy also promised that we would get along well with us as long as we completed the task They will give us some treasures from the sky, so no matter what, we can''t admit defeat this time, although they are said to be obsessed with drums. "


    After thinking about it, the extraordinary love system also told its owner that it was really difficult to do. No matter who changed it, they would feel very wronged. They were clearly doing the right thing, but they had to stop it for others. However, they still couldn''t say it, because once they said it, It''s hard to do things. So far, the fake jade emperor still thinks he is right.


    "In that case, let''s go, so my suggestion to you is to use all the babies we just got from the demon clan, because these babies have been transformed by me, so they can be completely mastered for you according to your personal characteristics."


    Yun Shenwei thought that here he also gave all the transformed weapons to these people. He believed that as long as everyone did their best and with the help of weapons, it should not be a problem to deal with Erlang God and Xiaotian dog. Even if they could not defeat Erlang God, they could just hold him, because their main goal was not Erlang God, but the heaven above the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s very important for Erlang God to shoot you once. You must finish it for me. After all, you are the first general in our heaven. You should think about it clearly. If you screw up this thing, you don''t want to enjoy glory and wealth in the future. In addition, the enemy this time is also very difficult to deal with. If you go out, you also look up to you, so you must cherish the opportunity Yes. "


    Erlang God has now arrived at the battlefield, but he did not take the initiative to attack, because the fake jade emperor is communicating with him. However, at present, Erlang God does not know that the Jade Emperor is fake. After hearing the order, he is also very serious, and accepts it without saying anything. Anyway, he has a very good relationship with the Jade Emperor, So. I will do my best.


    "Please don''t worry, the Jade Emperor. This time, I will stop them even if I fight my life. Although these guys defeated the demon family, they are more hateful than the creatures of the demon family. They even destroyed all their lives. From this point, I can conclude that they are definitely not good things. Since they have come to our world, I''m afraid he will come to trouble Do everything to destroy them all, at least not to embarrass us. "


    After receiving the order, Erlang God immediately made a guarantee to the Jade Emperor. The Xiaotian dog next to him also kept barking. Obviously, they were full of confidence this time. In fact, when Tianting was in trouble in the past, Xiaotian dog and Erlang God always charged in front. Of course, they are generally used as the strongest weapons.


    "But don''t be too careless, let alone take it lightly. The three princes of tota Li and Nezha were basically defeated, and the four heavenly kings were incorporated by them. According to this situation, if you really can''t fight, you''d rather leave than become their partners."


    The fake jade emperor seemed to think of something. He quickly reminded some Yang Jian and Xiaotian dog. After listening to this, he immediately promised that he would not surrender even if he died in battle. Now the fake jade emperor was relieved.


    After explaining some important things, he issued some special potions. These potions can stimulate the potential of celestial immortals. Generally speaking, they are not used. But now at this juncture, the fake jade emperor can''t care so much, even if he sacrificed Erlang God. People here can''t move forward.


    After receiving all the potions, the heaven army led by Erlang God Yang Jian fell from the sky, riding on silver clouds, and followed by roaring dogs around him. After discovering the enemy, the halberd in his hand fell from the sky.


    "You little thief, die quickly. Don''t waste my time here. Don''t think you can move forward bravely after defeating the four heavenly kings, the Third Prince of Nezha and Li Jing. This is a big mistake, because you are a group of local chicken and tile dogs in front of me. I Erlang God has been an immortal for so many years and has never lost."


    Erlang God stands in front of everyone. He is very confident. This confidence comes from his strong strength. He dares to say what others dare not say. Moreover, the Xiaotian dog around him is also majestic. There is a silver light on his black skin, which obviously has the power of yin and Yang.

 Chapter 418

    "I said Erlang God, since you have come, let''s fight. However, we have to put it here first. The fight between us is our business, so. The Xiaotian dog around you can''t participate. Of course, I will send people around me to fight with your Xiaotian dog. I believe this is a very fair decision, and you shouldn''t refuse it."


    Yun Shenwei smiled, then waved his hand, and suddenly the people around him rushed out. They had prepared the weapons of the demon clan in advance, so they were all on the line at this moment, waiting for the command to break out. Then Erlang God realized that he had some carelessness. If he didn''t agree, he might be ambushed by the other party, This will seriously hurt his strength, and may even be unable to completely block all the enemies.


    But if he chooses to accept the enemy''s hostility and fight alone, it will be a good outcome. If he can fight, he can also find a chance to escape.


    As long as he is not dead, he has the opportunity to start again, and there are many heavenly soldiers and generals in the rear waiting for his orders. It can be said that if it was not for his impulse and carelessness, it would not have caused the current situation. After consideration, you can only choose to agree.


    "Well, since you all said that, if I don''t agree, it would be too shameful. Besides, it''s more than enough to deal with you by relying on my own strength. As for those local Jiwa dogs around you, it''s impossible to defeat Xiaotian dog. Xiaotian dog has had the power of Yin and Yang in heaven and earth for so many years. It''s just a dog In fact, his ability is no lower than that of any of you present. "


    Yang Jian had seen some great things in the world, and soon analyzed the pros and cons and chose to accept his words. Although they were ugly, what he said was also true.


    "Hehe, Erlang God, Erlang God, I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant. Later, I''ll let you see how the Xiaotian dog around you has become a dead dog. It''s just that I haven''t eaten enough recently. I want to eat some dog meat to make up for it."


    Kulom was dressed in silver white. He wiped his golden hair and came out of the crowd with a purple sickle in his hand. Today, he was ordered to fight against Xiaotian dog. To tell the truth, if he really didn''t want to, but, since he improved the strength of lightning in the previous days and was conquered by the treasure of the demon family, He had more confidence, and this time, he was dealing with only a dog.


    "Kurom, speak politely. Erlang God said that Xiaotian dog is stronger than any of us, so anyway, we should put on a humble posture to remember that we can''t beat Xiaotian dog too badly."


    Yun Shenwei is also sarcastic. His words are all sarcastic to Erlang God. After all, their battle is very important this time, so it''s best to provoke Erlang God and defeat him at one go.


    "Human beings, you are too arrogant. My master is an immortal in the sky, known as the first general of the balance. I am the most loyal partner under his hands. Do you know that I have killed many demons and ghosts with my own strength. I didn''t know how many I defeated when I was young."


    Xiaotian dog usually doesn''t like to talk because he despises these enemies, but these guys provoke him again and again, which makes him feel very shameless, so this time, he can''t help it.


    "If a good dog dares to talk, come and see if it''s your dog''s mouth or my weapon. I have to peel your dog''s skin today."


    Kulom was angry when he heard what Xiaotian dog said. At that moment, he picked up the sickle and charged. At the same time, Xiaotian dog was very angry. At the same time, he opened his teeth and claws and rushed out. For a time, the battle between the two sides began. The people around him retreated to one side with great interest. Since it has been agreed that it is a single fight, others can''t intervene, Otherwise, the rules will be broken.


    "Then Erlang God, we should fight, too."


    Yun Shenwei wiped the sweat on his forehead, then picked up the two lightsabers in his hand and looked at Erlang God in the distance.


    "Yes, no problem. I can''t wait to solve you. It''s the so-called catch the thief first, catch the king. I defeated you. I believe those people under your hands should have no temper and come to trouble me again."


    Erlang God twisted his neck and then picked up the sky turning in his hand. His painting skills were also the first to launch an attack. What people like him dislike most is dragging mud and water. Since he is known as the first general in Tianting, of course, he also has some skills. If he was not worried that he could not be completely annihilated, he would have done it long ago, and would not have been forced to agree to fight alone.


    "Be careful, Erlang''s strength is very strong. I haven''t seen several people win in his hands for so many years, even the monkey king lost."


    The extraordinary love system found the attack of Erlang God, and immediately told the information to his master, and then left a defense shield. After all this, he watched his master fight with Erlang God, and others stared at him, because they knew that they could not participate in this level of battle.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the monkey king had defeated the six eared macaque, so he rushed back at the first time. Sometimes on the road, he also wondered why he always had to fight with some irrelevant people. In fact, the six eared macaque was still very poor. If it was not for fate, he also wanted to become good friends with the six eared macaque, But the fact is that what is destined in heaven cannot be changed in the world. This is tragedy.


    Monkey King ran all the way on the road, but it''s a pity that he still had some restrictions on reaching. Even if he had a somersault cloud, he still couldn''t reach it at the first time.


    However, after he had been on his way for many days, he finally saw the army of Tianting in the distance. He saw a group of heavenly soldiers and generals stationed in a far area. At this moment, he felt something was wrong.


    "My God, what do so many heavenly soldiers and generals want to do? If these people launch an attack, the master will certainly suffer a lot of losses. No, I have to stop these guys."


    Monkey King scratched his ears and felt it necessary to do something.

 Chapter 419

    "Tell your Majesty the jade emperor that Erlang God has sent out heavenly soldiers and generals, and he and Xiaotian dog are very powerful. Please rest assured. We will ensure your physical safety. It is absolutely impossible for those ordinary people to hit the LingXiao palace. Otherwise, where should we put our dignity in the heaven?"


    At this moment, at the top of the heaven, the Jade Emperor is sitting on the throne. In fact, it is a fake jade emperor, but others don''t know it. Therefore, the immortals on these days speak respectfully. When Taibai Venus and Taishang Laojun speak, they explain the real situation of the matter in detail.


    "Tell your majesty, this time these people came here from another world. Their purpose is not simple, and they have eliminated the demon creatures below. It can be imagined that these guys have ability and strength, and we don''t know what kind of ability they have so far, and we don''t know where they come from and what they want What are you doing? "


    "According to my subordinates, the best way is to send more people to encircle and suppress. In case of any accident of Erlang God, although we can see the strength of Erlang God, we can''t take things lightly, especially these people, who have a large number and master a thing called technology, which is in our hands No one in the world has even seen their subordinates. The equipment they make with those machines can reach a shooting distance of thousands of meters, or even more than 100000 meters. "


    "Yes, he has caused a lot of damage when Qi Tian Da Sheng made a big fuss in the LingXiao palace, but their physical quality is not as powerful as Qi Tian Da Sheng, but their overall strength is very strong. They can even release robots or armor. These strange things are what they call in our world There are no such things in the world at all. It''s amazing that they can turn all the materials into useful mechanical equipment that we can''t see. "


    ¡­¡­


    After all, they have lived quietly in the sky for so many years. They have been enjoying anger and have not been threatened. Even the modules below dare not come to them for trouble, Because the immortals on the post have a certain advantage. They have the power of immortals, so they can perfectly restrain the demons below, but they can''t restrain people from another world. Because the laws of the two worlds are completely different, they are guilty and afraid, and even some immortals among them, In fact, I have done a lot of bad things behind my back.


    "Although it''s normal for everyone to have this idea, I still have a suggestion that we can actually negotiate with them. After all, they come from another world, and it''s very difficult for us to enter other worlds. Although our Jade Emperor is in charge of 3000 immortal worlds, we always use a kind of cultivation method in the final analysis, if we To be able to master their systems, for example, to use the useless things in our world as scientific and technological materials, forge useful armor, forge useful aircraft carriers, or missiles, which will further improve our strength, and even we can go to more vast and endless worlds in the future. I believe you have the same idea. "


    At this time, an unknown gatekeeper suddenly rushed in and said these words. However, just after he said these words, he was caught out by a group of heavenly soldiers and generals. Obviously, this guy broke in suddenly and was not welcomed by everyone.


    "Tell your Majesty the jade emperor that this guy came out because of our negligence. He''s not very good at thinking. You should not have heard these words."


    "We don''t do well, and we ask the Jade Emperor to make a punishment. After that, we will be careful. There will never be such a thing again. This guy is used to gossip. We must not let him spread bad ideas."


    ¡­¡­


    The hurried Tianting guard quickly knelt down to beg for mercy to the Jade Emperor, and then grabbed these people and left quickly. On the contrary, other celestial immortals had their own feelings after listening to these words. They have always been very exclusive of people, creatures and even their technology in another world, but. There is some truth in what the crazy guy who suddenly rushed in said.


    "What he said is also right. If we can master the technology of another world, we may not be able to reach a higher level. Besides, our life span is enough. We have lived for many years and witnessed many ups and downs. It''s better for your majesty to think about it. We don''t need to meet each other. At least we can negotiate and become friends Less. Enemies are easy to understand and difficult to tie. There is no need to kill each other. "


    One of the immortals also stood up. Although he said that he despised crazy people very much, he still agreed with what this guy said. After all, some immortals in the sky like fighting, some don''t like fighting, some advocate using other people''s technology, and some like the cultivation mode of closing the door and locking the heaven.


    "What has the final say is that the people who come here are not good stuff. They are not the best thing to negotiate with them. You can listen to my arrangement. I am the emperor of the Jade Emperor. I have the final say. All of these are my oranges. Don''t talk about it any more. Today''s business is over. Let''s go to the meeting. The pan peach banquet is over. You remember to run the pan peach meeting for me, otherwise I''ll ask you. "


    In the final analysis, the fake jade emperor is still unwilling to communicate with other worlds, because it has a great impact on his power. He managed to occupy this position when he won the closure of the Jade Emperor. If other things happen during this period, it may be changed by another world, In that case, his ability will be wasted and his opportunity will be lost, so he can never agree to the so-called alliance!


    Other immortals who supported the alliance saw that the Jade Emperor disagreed, so they could only retreat with a sigh.

 Chapter 420

    "The Queen Mother''s flat peach party will be very good this time, so you don''t need to worry too much. The flat peach party didn''t work well before. It was because the monkey king came to make trouble, but now this guy has been beaten to the world, and even she seems to have been killed by his resident enemy six eared macaque."


    Besides, other people have nothing to worry about. The emperor has sent Erlang God, Xiaotian dog and 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals. No matter how strong those who come across the world are, there can be no way in front of Erlang God. Even I have thought about it. I will send hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals to join the battle in the future, I believe that sending so many people out should be able to solve the battle quickly. "


    After the tide ebbed, the fake jade king also returned to the area where he usually lived. He communicated with the queen mother. At this moment, the Queen Mother''s face is obviously not very good-looking. Of course, the main reason is because of the pan Tao meeting.


    In the past, the flat peach meeting was actually very lively, and everyone was happy, but once the monkey king came to find trouble, everything changed.


    That year, monkey king used his own skills to beat the immortals on the sky everywhere, and even beat the queen mother to cry. He ate a lot of flat peaches on Pan taoyin, and did a lot of bad things, and even left the crime of ferocity. However, under that situation, most immortals had no way to take Monkey King, Therefore, the queen mother still has a fresh memory of this matter. He is also afraid that this year''s flat peach will be stirred by people from another world.


    "What the Jade Emperor said is very true, but my concubine thought it would be better to take a long view this time. Since you have sent so many heavenly soldiers and generals, my concubine would rather add more magic weapons to ensure the survival rate of heavenly soldiers and generals."


    The queen mother, after all, is still relatively stable. He knows that although he has sent enough heavenly soldiers and generals, he should be able to win, but people in the other world are not easy to fight.


    In fact, he took out these treasures to reduce the loss in the heaven. After all, it is not easy to cultivate heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals. Although these people were actually ordinary humans on the ground and even some demons and ghosts before they became gods in the sky, they practiced seriously and were bent on goodness. This is the opportunity to become gods, So anyway, the queen mother still hopes that everyone can be safer. At least in his mind, the life of this world, even demons and ghosts, is much stronger than that of people in another world.


    The Jade Emperor smiled, accepted these treasures, and then gave them to the heavenly soldiers and generals below. All this was just a small thing for him. He could even easily move items in an instant. This was the Jade Emperor''s top ability.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after this scene, other areas were also bustling. Because the pan Tao meeting was about to start, the immortals on the sky were also very busy and decorated everywhere. For them, the most important thing on the sky was the pan Tao meeting, because here they could be rewarded and rewarded for their hard work, And the pan peach here can''t be obtained casually. It needs a certain skill!


    Taishang Laojun is also busy refining pills, because this year''s flat peaches will be very important. He can only eat flat peaches. He also has to send some special ammunition to those meritorious officials to help them improve their strength. That''s why Taishang Laojun will be welcomed by others. That''s because his method of refining pills is very powerful.


    "Old gentleman, this year''s Pan Tao meeting still has to rely on your old man''s help, otherwise we can''t get more flat peaches."


    "Yes, yes, sir, you have worked too hard. You should not only prepare to host the flat peach meeting, but also refine pills. Do you need help? If you need help, we can also provide you with some free chores for you."


    "Old gentleman, if there''s anything difficult, just tell me to do it. I''m not afraid of hardship. Before I became an immortal, I was also an ordinary person. I can complete both a harder job and a more tired job."


    ¡­¡­


    Some passing immortals are very positive. In their mind, Taishang Laojun is a very great person, so. Before the pan Tao meeting, they were basically willing to help the supreme Lao Jun.


    "It''s enough for you to have this mind, but I have a hunch that the human beings below are not so easy to solve, because in my opinion, they can cross a world and come here, which proves that they are prepared. Maybe this time Erlang God, they will come for nothing, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve already thought out countermeasures. In addition, although Yu The Emperor may have miscalculated, but it doesn''t matter. At least this year''s judgment should be able to achieve their wishes, because I believe that a group of people didn''t come here to fight. They must also have their own purpose. "


    The supreme old gentleman always had a strange idea in his mind, but he didn''t say it on the LingXiao palace. He was afraid of causing everyone''s unhappiness. Now there are fewer people around him, and all the people who stay are willing to help him, so he said it directly, but when he just said it, everyone else''s face changed greatly, Because they didn''t imagine that the Jade Emperor sent so many heavenly soldiers and generals, but they couldn''t beat that group of people?


    "Old gentleman, although you say so, I still think it''s impossible. After all, we know the ability of the Jade Emperor. He is the most powerful person in our world."


    Some people questioned, because they thought so in their mind. After this person said these words, several other gods who helped also stopped, nodded seriously, and agreed with this statement very much.


    But the Supreme Master shook his head and didn''t say much. Then he continued to refine the pills quietly. Others noticed that the Supreme Master seemed to be serious and could only sigh helplessly. But whether it was true or false, at least for now, there was nothing about them, so they still refined the pills here honestly.

 Chapter 421

    Yun Shenwei suddenly came up with an idea when he was fighting. Instead of wasting his time here, he might as well use the power of copy and paste through the help of the system. In fact, he has not used many cards all the time, but it doesn''t mean he won''t. now the battle has become an impasse, Therefore, he can only use the power of copy and paste to forcibly copy himself and these partners around him. This can not only delay time, but also confuse each other.


    "Kulom, Bianca truth, you are all people I trust, so after I use the ability of copy and paste, your body will have an extra one, so you don''t need to worry too much. After I make it clear to you here, I''ll finish copying, and you will follow me to move forward. After we go to heaven, the main purpose is to We need to get pan peach, because this flat peach is very important, which contains the essence between heaven and earth.


    "And this time, our enemy is a fake jade emperor. At this time, he has devoted himself to pan Tao to absorb the essence of heaven and earth. Once he is successful, his strength will be greatly increased to that moment, and we will pay more for it if we want to defeat him. I am sure you do not want to see your partner die in vain. We have advanced many worlds, and now there are many, many brothers who have died. "


    Yun Shenwei called a few people around him, so he also seriously explained to them. After he used the ability of copy and paste, Erlang god suddenly felt that the world was different. He wanted to use his God King''s real eyes to detect the situation, but found that he couldn''t see through or even understand it. Even the roaring dog on the side can''t smell it. Therefore, they can only continue to fight numbly.


    "Bianca truth, take others to rush up first. Remember that our goal is heaven, so let''s take a spaceship first. In addition, when taking a spaceship, remember to turn on the hiding function. Don''t let our aircraft be found by the enemy. Otherwise, even if we go to heaven, we will certainly be ambushed!"


    Yunshenwei explained that he was with the system as much as possible, because after using the copy and paste ability, he felt that his whole state was much worse. In fact, some powerful abilities were not so easy to use. It is precisely because these capabilities are too powerful, so they will also suffer some side effects after use. However, with the help of the system, it is easier for him. He just needs to wait for time.


    "This time, you''re too abrupt. Although you''ve already got this ability, there''s a reason why I didn''t let you use it. You see, even if you''re so strong now, you''ll still be so deadly once you use it. If your strength is a little lower, you''ll be killed on the spot at the same time. However, there are many benefits, at least for now After getting rid of the crisis, these heavenly soldiers and generals will not really die if they fight with us. This can be regarded as avoiding indiscriminate killing of innocent people, because they do not know that the Jade Emperor above is false. "


    The extraordinary love system sees its owner vomiting and crying, and there is also some sadness in its heart.


    So he comforted his master and pointed out the way forward, so everyone separated from the battlefield as much as possible. At this time, Erlang God didn''t know anything, so he commanded the heavenly soldiers and generals in his hand and the people from the rear to fight constantly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yun Shenwei, there''s one thing I have to tell you. Although we still have some advantages, you also need to pay a price if you want to get benefits from heaven."


    "You should know that my original purpose is to let you find a few girlfriends, because I am a love system. The more women around you, the stronger your strength. There is also a reason why I haven''t asked you to find a girlfriend all the time. That''s because you have your own sense of responsibility, so I can''t force you, but there are still some good immortals in the sky after all The son is very worthy of your pursuit. "


    The extraordinary love system suddenly put forward a topic that embarrassed his master at this time point, that is, the object of conversation to find a girlfriend. The system has always been more serious. Basically, in addition to providing advice and searching for the trace of the enemy, or helping everyone recover.


    "No, people like me, don''t want to find a girlfriend again. It''s really inappropriate. Besides, I''m going to leave the world after all. It''s really bad if I delay the happiness of the fairies in the sky. Moreover, I don''t have that mind. We''re a family all over the world and have to fight everywhere. In case I die in battle one day It''s a waste of other people''s lives. "


    After hearing what the system said, Yun Shenwei hesitated. To tell the truth, he has been out for so long and is still alone. Although he saw several good girls during the period, the main reason why she didn''t pursue after all is because he knows that he is a responsible man. If he can''t give others happiness, he can''t pursue it, Besides, he always shuttles from one world to another. He has no fixed place, and often encounters trouble, and even sometimes he will encounter danger. In this case, how can he have the heart to fall in love? Even if he talks about those films, is it a waste of time?


    "No! There is a reason for you to talk about the object this time. If you talk about it, we can get the support of the Jade Emperor. You should know how strong his ability is. The light is a fake. The jade emperor has embarrassed us so much! You can imagine how strong the real Jade Emperor must be."


    "And there''s a reason why I did this. If we finish the task of Pan Taoyan after playing Tianting, we''re basically a little close to completing the task of cultivating immortals."


    "But have you ever thought about what the next world will be like? It''s an area I can''t control. Even my ability will be limited there, because there are some enemies who also master the system."


    The extraordinary love system is worried that his master will encounter an accident in the next world, so he hopes that Yun Shenwei can make friends with the Jade Emperor!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 422

    "It''s really too sudden. I actually like falling in love, but you should know that I have a lot of tasks. Besides, I''m with you. Our two brothers are likely to die in other worlds in the future. You don''t want me to have a girlfriend now. I tell you, if you have this idea, don''t have it again It''s too late. "


    "As for what you said, let me ask the Jade Emperor for help. I believe that even if I don''t talk about the object, the other party will consider supporting me. After all, the Jade Emperor is a very just person. He always has his own principles. This time, he asked me to solve the fake jade emperor, which shows that he has a lot of sense of justice in his heart."


    Yun Shenwei knows that the system is for his own good, but he can''t be selfish enough to casually find a girl to fall in love. It''s really irresponsible. In his impression, he should be just. If he really likes a girl, he should grow old together with each other and contribute his strength at the time of need, Instead of trying to find a girl to live.


    Yun Shenwei still remembers that he saw some scum men and people before crossing. At the same time, he chatted with many girls and did some indescribable things. However, this era is so superficial and impetuous. As long as you have money, as long as you are a little handsome, and as long as you can speak, you can deceive some ignorant girls.


    But these girls still like such boys, which is very incredible. Therefore, many times, those so-called honest boys have become fools in other people, and even people think that honest people will do it only if they are a fool.


    "Forget it, forget it, since you don''t want to talk about the object, I can''t force you, but I still want to remind you that since you have said that the Jade Emperor is a just person, you have to make it clear at that time. In the next world, you may encounter all kinds of people with system capabilities. Their strengths will exceed your imagination, and sometimes I can''t even communicate with you They fought against each other. "


    The extraordinary love system found that its master was too firm, so the system could not forcibly change the master''s will, that is, it could only leave it alone. After saying this, they also went to heaven and successfully mixed with everyone through makeup and change, but at this moment in Pan Taoyuan, It seems that some are not peaceful. In fact, many dark powers have quietly lurked in, because they know that the flat peach here is very important, and they want to steal the flat peach in advance.


    "Yun Shenwei, there are actually two different kinds of people in this area. The first one is the person specially prepared by the fake jade emperor. Because his current status is solid, he can enjoy the power of flat peaches openly and honestly only after the beginning of the pan Tao meeting, but some people don''t think so. They don''t know the jade emperor here The great emperor is a fake. In fact, they came here to steal flat peaches, and because there are some special ingredients in their bodies, even the heavenly soldiers and generals here can''t find the fake jade emperor. Although they know this, he can''t solve it openly, because once he uses those abilities, it may cause changes in Pan Taoyuan, At that time, it will even wake up the real jade emperor. "


    "Therefore, things here will become very complicated, and what we have to do is to collect pan Tao through our own strength and ensure that Pan Tao will start. In addition, when pan Tao will start half way, we will unite with the real jade emperor to eliminate the fake jade emperor."


    After thinking about it, the extraordinary love system also gave a more reliable way of action. At this time, his master felt very satisfied after listening to it, so he ordered everyone to enter the pan Taoyuan in an orderly manner, because their bodies have actually fully integrated with this area, so they can''t be found.


    However, Yun Shenwei didn''t expect to see the very beautiful seven fairies, so he was actually excited. Although he said before that he didn''t want to take the initiative to fall in love with others, and he didn''t want to delay others'' good life, but this time. After seeing the seven fairies, he thought whether to go up and ask for a contact information?


    "Hehe. Seven fairies, it''s a good road. If you don''t go, you have to come to the flat peach garden. Now my brothers will catch you. Don''t worry. As long as you obey our orders, we can''t kill you. At most, you can be a concubine for us. I believe you will be very satisfied at that time."


    The seven fairies were walking in the flat peach garden. She was ordered by the queen mother to pick some flat peaches here first. The seven fairies never thought that there would be some dark enemies here, and these guys don''t seem to be found by others, so the seven fairies are a little flustered. He''s thinking about how to get away, and even he''s thinking about whether his life is going to end like this. I''m not reconciled!


    "Damn it, these guys dare to make the idea of the seven fairies. Anyway, it is absolutely impossible for them to succeed. Brothers, give it to me. We must eliminate these dark people."


    Yun Shenwei didn''t intend to do anything to attract the attention of the seven fairies, but he couldn''t stand it any more after he found the dark ability. What he hated most was these unscrupulous guys who mutilated some good family women.


    "What are you? Why do people dare to stop us from doing things in the flat peach garden? Do you know if you offend us, there will be no good results!"


    "Don''t hurry to get out, are you waiting for us to get angry? The seven fairies are the women my brothers like. What''s the relationship between them and their girlfriends? If you know the truth, take a few pan heads and roll the calves quickly."


    "Don''t be shameless. Let''s go while we are in a good mood. Otherwise, you will definitely regret today''s behavior in the future."


    These dark powers also have some anger when they find someone to stop them, but he didn''t take the initiative, because now their goal is the seven fairies. Naturally, they don''t want to cause more trouble before they get the seven fairies. So when they talk, although they are not polite, what they say is that they want the other party to leave quickly.


    But. Yun Shenwei is not such a good person to send. He ordered everyone to go out without saying a word!

 Chapter 423

    "Bianca truth, fire spirit devil, you attack from the East. Remember to seal the way of these people, and then don''t let them have a chance to escape. Otherwise, our battle will fall short, because this is Pan Taoyuan, so our identity must not be exposed."


    Yunshenwei first commanded two people to encircle, chase and intercept. These two people''s frontal combat ability is not particularly strong, but their speed is relatively fast, so they can assist and take care of them on the side.


    "The soul is proud, the soul is fierce, and kulom. The ability of the three of you to fight head-on is OK, so go up and block them first."


    Yun Shenwei is the commander again. The other three people make a frontal attack. He himself mobilizes the power of the system, then turns on the super laser gun and aims at these enemies in the field. Because the super laser gun takes a long time to prepare, he needs to carry out fast calculation. At the same time, because the super laser gun comes from another world, Therefore, it is difficult to apply the space law across the world, but it is not difficult to have systematic help. It only takes a few seconds to crack it.


    "Cloud, God, you take yourself too seriously, and you want to stop us from this ability? So few people even don''t see enough of their teeth to see where you are. You won''t be playing the game after crossing the space. We are not the human world in your area. It''s our powerful dark power has the final say. Besides, even the Jade Emperor can''t find our existence. What are you? Don''t die quickly. "


    The dark ones couldn''t see it anymore, so they used their own burst bomb power.


    At this time, many bombs seemed to appear out of thin air and hit one after another. At this time, kulom, Bianca and even Karenina were severely hit. Some of them could not carry it, but they knew that they must not admit defeat here. In that case, they would fall short of success.


    "Yun Shenwei, hurry to let them come to me. I have a medicine to recover your body. My medicine can enable you to quickly master the power of the current world. I know you are not from this world, but I think you are a good man, so I will help you."


    The seven fairies are very kind-hearted. She knows what bad people are and what good people are, so he can''t watch the people who help him sacrifice in vain. In that case, he''s sorry. Even in heaven, he also knows that people should pay attention to principles, not to mention those hypocritical dark ability people.


    "I see. I''ll come right away. Please wait for me a little. In addition, please spread out quickly and don''t be blown up by the bomb of the dark ability. Otherwise, you will be seriously injured. The ability contained in the bomb seems to be able to destroy our attack ability and your recovery ability. It can be said that this bomb has exceeded my understanding, even the system They can''t make such a powerful bomb. It can only be said that they have much more advantages in the world than we do. "


    After hearing the arrangement of the seven fairies, Yun Shenwei immediately ran over. At the same time, he also taught these people around him not to rush blindly and never joke with their own lives. Sometimes it''s a good thing to take the initiative, but it also needs to be separated and combined. If he can''t fight clearly and still choose to fight hard, the ultimate end will be sacrifice in vain, It will only consume effective power.


    "Soul proudly, you evacuate to the East first. I''ll break up with you later. Don''t Wang Le. What I master is the power of lightning, so even if his bomb is powerful, it can''t catch up with me. Although you have stronger attack power than me, you move slower than me. Let you escape first. This is also my final decision. Just carry out the order."


    Kulom has always been a very responsible person. He can''t watch his partners stay, so he took the initiative to undertake the most difficult task and began to stop the dark ones. Although others were unwilling to listen, they can only obey orders. They quickly evacuated to a safe area, Kulom himself used his sickle for defense.


    "Kurom, you guys look down on our dark ability too much. You look down on us all the time. Well, since you are so arrogant and take the initiative to leave someone behind, let you die today."


    The dark ones are really very angry, so they first forcibly obtain several flat peaches around them, and then absorb them continuously. At this moment, they master the ability of the law of heaven in the current world.


    "Under my law of heaven, I don''t believe that you, a small human, can escape."


    The leader of the dark ability suddenly turned, and the next moment a bigger bomb appeared, and the bomb looked a little empty. Not only that, while the bomb appeared, it actually flew to kulom, but we didn''t know it. Even when kulom reacted, it was too late.


    "Bastard, if kulom dies here today, I want you all to be buried with the dark powers."


    "Kurom, get away quickly. Don''t die. You are our good brother here. You have always been like the leading brother to me."


    "Son of a bitch, you''ve gone too far. You''re just fighting for flat peaches. Is it necessary to make life?"


    ¡­¡­


    Several other people were very sad when they saw this scene, but nothing could stop them, because they were too far away and their ability was not enough.


    Although yunshenwei also wants to help, he is now at the most critical moment to obtain the current world ability and can''t help!


    He also opened his eyes very wide. Even he clenched his fists. He knew that after he completely mastered his ability, he must kill for kulom at the first time.


    "Hahaha, I just like to see you angry and powerless. Don''t think you look very powerful, but in fact, you are still too poor with us."


    Those with dark ability are elated. The move just now is just the ability that they burst out after absorbing pan Tao. To put it bluntly, it is useless for these humans to stop together in front, because all those with dark ability burst out together with stronger power.

 Chapter 424

    Yunshenwei is constantly absorbing, and it has even entered a state of overload, but he has to do so, because he knows very well that if he is wasting time, I''m afraid these people under his hand will die. After forcibly obtaining the power of Pan Tao, the strength of those with sweat ability becomes too strong, and even people at the level of kulom can''t stop it.


    Kulom was badly wounded because he helped everyone to stop him. He was dying and could die at any time. However, the dark power did not kill him, but constantly tortured kulom. After seeing this, all humans were very sad and sad, and even wanted to kill one by one to help, Only when they thought that their master disagreed, they could only do nothing and sighed.


    "Aren''t you human beings arrogant before? Don''t you think it''s easy to defeat our dark ability? Why do you all seem dumb now? So, sometimes you have to keep a low profile and be modest, otherwise it''s a shame to be beaten into such a waste by us."


    Those with dark ability are elated and small people are satisfied. After mastering some of the ability of defection, they are in an extremely peak state in a short time.


    However, yunshenwei is not easy to provoke. After all, he is a very self-supporting person, and he is also a very responsible boss. Therefore, after it completely transformed the ability of the world, it suddenly broke out, then rushed out and kicked the front dark ability.


    "Bastard, I really think I can''t beat you, don''t I? I''m just transforming my ability. Now my ability has completely changed and succeeded, so even if you people who learn dark ability eat more than a dozen flat peaches, what''s the same? But I still have to tell you that you have to die as long as I''m here today."


    Yun Shenwei has always been a just man, and he is also a very temperamental man, so he punched and punched these dark people to cry and run around. They never thought that this human being was so strong, and even this human being could explode such a powerful power without absorbing the power of defection, If it had been put before, they couldn''t believe it in their dreams.


    However, the fact is that in the end, the dark power is almost dissipated.


    "The soul is proud, the spirit is fierce to seize the time to go to Kurom, use the essence of flat peach."


    Yun Shen Wei, while solving the dark ability, also threw out some special essence. These things were given to him before the seven fairies. Although they used a little bit of breakthroughs, fortunately, they did not completely run out of things, which was able to save people, so it was also taken out at the first time.


    After soul Li and soul proudly hurried to contact, they quickly ran over. At this moment, kulom''s breath was very low.


    "Brother, wake up. You must hold on. We have sacrificed so much to save us. We are brothers. We can''t watch you die. Don''t worry. The master has given us the most precious medicinal materials. You must hold on."


    "Yes, yes, it''s because of your help that we can survive this time. If you don''t understand, I''m afraid several of us will be killed on the spot. So ah, after this time, I''ll satisfy you with whatever you want. Even if you want to marry my sister, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I always pay attention to principles, and my sister always likes it If you two like each other, get married as soon as possible. Anyway, we will only encounter more and more dangers on the way of exploration. It''s also a good thing if you can leave a descendant. "


    Soul Aoran even mentioned his sister at this time. At the beginning, in fact, he didn''t want to say these things. The main reason is that he thinks he is a noble soul warrior, but kulom is just an ordinary person from another world.


    But now it seems that his previous idea is somewhat wrong, or he used to see others with a prejudice. Sometimes the strength and weakness of his ability have nothing to do with the high position of this person''s origin.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''ll be able to recover my ability later. Let''s hurry and take away the current flat peach first. If we waste time here, it will be difficult to deal with more dark ability people in the future. I can have a hunch that these guys are just the most delicious group, and there are more powerful dark kings behind them."


    After absorbing the essence, Cullom gradually regained his spirits. He sat up slowly and looked at everyone, but what he said made everyone feel a lot of pressure, especially his master.


    "Kulom is right. After these monsters, there will be other monsters waiting for me."


    After all, yunshenwei communicated with the system, so she knew that some things were normal, so she first shouted kulom up, and then took everyone to quickly collect flat peaches.


    The seven fairies looked around with some doubts.


    "Why do you want to collect flat peaches? These things are the most important treasures in our heaven. If you take them away, what should we use to judge this time?"


    Although the seven fairies came from heaven, he was also a sensible person and knew there was no need to abuse others.


    And Yun Shenwei saved her before, so he was more polite when talking.


    "Seven fairies, there are some things I have to tell you, but you must be my girlfriend. If you like, I''ll tell you right away."


    Yun Shenwei''s mind turned quickly, so he came to the side of the seven fairies and whispered a sentence. Only when he finished these words, the seven fairies seemed to blush. In the final analysis, it was a little girl who had never been in love or had no husband.


    "Ha ha, I''m just kidding you. We did this for a great purpose. However, because you have a special identity, I''ll tell you in advance."


    Yunshenwei asked the system again, and the other party said he could tell the secret to the seven fairies.


    Yun Shenwei told the seven fairies the truth of the matter, but the other party felt incredible after listening to it. After all, this kind of thing is too incredible.

 Chapter 425

    Yun Shenwei is rarely with the seven fairies. In fact, he has always been eager to fall in love. However, because he wants to take risks and feels that he has a great responsibility, he always oppresses his mind to fall in love. Now he finally meets a girl he likes. She is also very happy in her heart. Since the system also says that he must fall in love, so after considering many aspects, He felt it necessary to date with the seven fairies. In this way, he could relax his mood and kill two birds with one stone. Why not? So he took the seven fairies on a date in the flat peach garden.


    Because the space here is temporarily closed, no one can get in, only the two of them. Of course, if you want to calculate another, there is another system, but the system is hidden at this time, and the seven fairies can''t find him, so it''s still only the two of them.


    "Yun Shenwei, you told me that you come from another world. What''s your world like? Do you really like our world of cultivating immortals? However, I always feel that my life here is boring. I repeat the same things every day. You may think my life is very long, but no one likes me after living for so many years, and I haven''t been in love, In addition, I always see my sisters find the right husband, but their right husband is betrothed by their father and Emperor. "


    The seven fairies walked in front with a fruit basket in their hands. They also picked flat peaches while walking. Sometimes they would think of a lot of things. In fact, they especially envy their sisters, because they rank the smallest among the fairies in the sky. Sometimes when they see their sister talking about marriage, they also have some envy in their heart, but they can''t help it, Who makes the seven fairies too young, so he can only put his mind on marriage. Now he meets a boy who is about his age, handsome and capable. The seven fairies are also very excited and want to have a good chat with each other.


    "The world I live in is just a mortal world. Before I came to you, I was just an ordinary student. As for me, I just graduated and didn''t have much ability. However, later, my sister found me and told me that I was a very wealthy son."


    "But I know my father is an ordinary person, just because my mother''s family is rich, but these are not important things, because no matter what, no matter where, I hope to work hard by my own ability, not by my parents or my grandparents. It makes me feel very stressed At the same time, I hope to change the whole world through my own ability and make everyone happier. I don''t want so many joys and sorrows in the world. "


    "Well, perhaps the most impressive thing in my impression is that some boys are obviously ordinary and they know that they are lack of ability, but some girls, obviously so ordinary, think they are great, and even their eyes are particularly high. They always want to find handsome and rich men."


    When Yun Shenwei said this, he also thought of a lot of things in his heart. What he hated most was the women who were greedy for glory and wealth. Those women paid special attention to money and were very superficial. They obviously didn''t have any skills, but they always wanted to be greedy for interests. However, these women were not stupid, especially the rich men and the capable men.


    "You''re right. Even in our world of cultivating immortals, it''s the same. If I remember correctly, such a thing happened a long time ago, you should know Lei Tianwang among the four heavenly kings."


    "It is said that when Lei Tianwang was young, he had a relationship with a woman in the demon world. However, this relationship was rejected without blessing. The main reason is that although the female demon head in the demon world likes Lei Tianwang, she just wants to get the opportunity to cultivate immortality through Lei Tianwang!"


    "At that time, Lei Tianwang was very sad when he knew this, but later he also gradually understood it, because in this world, true love is very difficult to obtain. Sometimes, some people always get close to you and say some nice words to you, but they just want to take advantage of you. Therefore, many times, we leisure people are also very eager Love, but I''m also very afraid of being deceived. Can you understand what I mean? "


    When the seven fairies said this, they suddenly stopped and turned to look at the cloud power behind them.


    "I understand everything you say. Don''t worry. I am a responsible man. As long as I fall in love with you and you marry me, I will accompany you no matter what kind of things I encounter in the future. I will grow old with you forever. I will live with you forever. I also hope you can give me many beautiful babies."


    Yunshenwei quickly stepped forward, came to the seven fairies and held her in his arms.


    "Although I am just an ordinary person, I also know that my ability is not particularly strong, but I am sincere to you. If I can successfully solve the crisis of the fairy world this time, I hope you can marry me so that we can be together. I also hope the Jade Emperor can support this thing, because I will certainly help her in the future. I I''m sure someone as smart as him can understand. "


    While holding the seven fairies in his arms, Yun Shenwei said faintly. Of course, he knew that the jade emperor should also know what was going on here at this moment, so the purpose of his words was very clear, just to make the Jade Emperor hear it. Unexpectedly, after he said these words, he got a positive answer from the Jade Emperor in his heart. Now, He''s happier, too.


    "Well, well, now that you''ve talked about it, I''ll promise you. However, you must seize the time to solve the crisis here. If you can''t solve it, we can''t talk about marriage. Not to mention the queen mother is still waiting for me outside. You should know how important the flat peach will be next."


    The seven fairies smiled and then broke away from her arms and continued to pick peaches. You should know that the romantic and snowy moon is short after all. Two people need to cherish each other together, and after the romantic and snowy moon is a normal life. Therefore, no matter after the honeymoon period, they need to adapt to the plain life.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 426

    The seven fairies continued to be busy picking flat peaches. At this time, they became busy again. Just half a day later, they picked hundreds of flat peaches and entered the fruit basket.


    "Yun Shenwei, I''m going back soon. If your task is over, come to me. Of course, if there''s any situation, you can also tell me. After all, I''m not a vegetarian. Don''t look at me. I''m just an ordinary girl, but I still have some combat effectiveness."


    After picking the seven fairies, they are ready to leave pantaoyuan. To tell the truth, they are reluctant to give up, but they still have to go back. After all, they have a task.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just go back first. We''ll meet later, and I''ll accompany you every day. You''ll be my wife. How can I let my wife wait for me outside for too long?"


    Yun Shenwei smiled. He was still very distressed about his wife, but he also knew that the task had not been completed. Now is not a time to say wind, flowers and snow, so after saying goodbye to the seven fairies, he continued to look for those hidden dark enemies. If it wasn''t for these guys, I''m afraid he could go back to the banquet directly with the seven fairies.


    "You smelly boy, you dare to trouble me. I heard that you seem to have hooked up with the seven fairies and killed our companions before. I don''t see that you have such skills, but so what? You are a waste in front of us, not to mention. The seven fairies have gone and there is no support around you. I still don''t believe it, You can dump us with a piece of rubbish. "


    "Waste things, hand over the baby in your hand quickly. It''s best to tell the position of those people under your hand. It''s convenient for us to catch them all. Otherwise, don''t blame my brothers for being rude. Talking to you like this today has given you a lot of face. Don''t be shameless."


    "Ha ha, what are you still doing here? Just go straight. If you beat him, it''s over. We can''t treat this smelly boy with normal logic. As far as I know, he seems to have some special abilities. I''m afraid the reason why those people in front of us failed is because they were too careless."


    ¡­¡­


    These people with special abilities surrounded one by one. There was a fierce light on their faces and sharp weapons on their hands. It can be said that the main reason why they were so polite was to test each other. Once they found that the enemy in front had no power to fight back. You can kill each other at any time.


    "Don''t you just want to know what skills I have? It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you right away, but I hope you can understand that I never casually show my strength. Once I want to show it, I have to charge, so do you have money to pay me?"


    Yun Shenwei was surrounded by these monsters in the center, but he was not afraid or worried at all. On the contrary, he took out the magic sword Apophis in his left hand and wiped it. In his opinion, these monsters can be solved at any time.


    "Oh, you are arrogant. You dare to charge us. What can you be satisfied with?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, are you scared silly by us? Before you came to Tianjin, you wouldn''t be a juggling thing. It seems that you are very similar. Look at you. She''s wearing strange clothes. It''s no different from begging."


    When these monsters gathered around, they were also mocking each other. After all, they had strength, and they also felt that they had the chance to win. Therefore, it was also a happy thing to humiliate the enemy before he died, but they never thought that they would get a thrilling answer soon after they said these words.


    "I may be a beggar, but you are definitely the soul of my sword. The cost I said is your life, so are you ready to give up your life? If not, I''m sorry, I won''t show mercy, because the moment my knife moves, your death will come."


    Yun Shenwei smiled, and then Apophis, the magic sword in his hand, suddenly lifted up. The whole human body was as fast as an illusion. These mutant creatures had no time to respond. When they screamed, it was the moment when their heads fell to the ground. At this moment, they realized that it was too late.


    "As I said, I never do business at a loss. Since you regard me as a beggar and entertainer, I must receive corresponding remuneration."


    After yunshenwei solved this group of people like lightning, he also said these words. Then he picked up the magic sword Apophis and absorbed all the bodies of these people. The magic sword Apophis became stronger again and had the attribute of darkness, which was an aggressive evil Explosion ability.


    "You didn''t come in vain this time. You not only found Pantao, but also defeated the dark creatures from another dimensional world."


    "In the future, when you use the magic sword Apophis, you can release the dark energy ball from a long distance. This energy ball is very aggressive and can explode. It can help you quickly clear the obstacles in front. If there are many enemies, it doesn''t matter. The ability of explosion alone can destroy countless monsters."


    The system is still very satisfied with the progress of its master. You should know that not everyone can defeat the enemy and obtain the enemy''s ability. This kind of thing can be met or not, and it still depends on talent.


    "I didn''t expect to be so lucky. Maybe I was a lot lucky just after meeting the seven fairies."


    Yun Shenwei is not very proud. He just looks at things with an ordinary mind. He knows that since he has solved the monsters here, he should go out. You know, there are still a lot of things waiting for him outside. Take a fake jade emperor, who is still respected by others. When you think about it, it''s incredible, But these real immortals can''t see through.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the pan Tao meeting is also in normal progress. The fake jade emperor sits on the throne and is respected by countless immortals. Then he drinks while watching the people below dancing. For him, today is undoubtedly a time to enjoy.


    Other immortals are also very happy, because the pan Tao society is a meeting to reward people for their achievements.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 427

    The fake jade emperor is sitting on the throne and enjoying the respect of others because his identity has not been recognized by others, and he can also eat well. There are many people around him to serve him. It can be said that it is really convenient to do things after having his identity, which is what he has always wanted to do, Because in the past, he was just the most humble and pitiful creature, and no one sympathized with him at all. But one day, when he learned to imitate others, his first thing was to imitate the Jade Emperor. Just as the Jade Emperor had something to practice in isolation, he took advantage of the opportunity to sneak out quietly.


    "Friends, we don''t need to be too nervous. We are old acquaintances. This year''s Pan Tao meeting will be held normally. You can eat as much as you want and drink well. You can be happy. At that time, we have to reward you on merit. Over the past few years, everyone has been very serious and conscientious, helped us complete many tasks every day, and defeated the monkey king below."


    The fake jade emperor was very polite when he spoke. After all, today is a day of giving rewards based on merit. Of course, he can''t deliberately put his identity too high. In that case, other immortals will obviously be unhappy, So while he was talking, he also raised his glass and motioned everyone to drink other fresh food together. Of course, he had to give face. He drank all the wine cups at once. At this time, the atmosphere of the party was very high by him and everyone was very happy.


    "Everyone, today is the flat peach party specially prepared by the Jade Emperor, and the queen mother is here, so we should cherish today''s day and eat more. You know, pan Tao, but it''s only married once a year. It''s really not easy for us to be late, and there''s a lot of energy in defection. We can improve the practice of cultivating immortals after we eat it."


    "That''s right. The Jade Emperor is the most powerful person in our three realms. It is precisely because of his appearance that we can make the three realms peaceful. Before that, the monkey king knew how to make trouble and filled in the trouble for us. Fortunately, the Jade Emperor guided us well and led us to defeat the Qi Tian Da Sheng and peace Tian Da Sheng. This is a peace for the three realms."


    "I say the Jade Emperor, you are too modest. Your status is so high. After all, we are all people under your hands. As long as you have orders, we should do our best. This year, I don''t have much hope. I hope you will be as lucky as the East China Sea and live longer than the south mountain. You are the greatest person in the world, so I have special respect for you since childhood."


    ¡­¡­


    Other immortals are very polite when they talk. After all, their status is there, and they also want to get pan Tao today. You know, not everyone can get flat peach. After all, this kind of thing is very precious and can improve their strength after they get it, So they are all eager to see that in the past, people who need to make great contributions can get them, but this year there seems to be a little more flat peaches, so the number of people will increase a lot.


    If it was the case in the past, some people might not be ready to fight for it, but there are a large number of flat peaches this year, so some people with poor strength also looked at it. Of course, the candidates who will get flat peaches this year must be Taibai Venus and Taishang Laojun.


    "You don''t need to be too polite. You are the mainstay of our heaven and always rely on you for support."


    The queen mother is a kind-hearted woman. When she speaks, she also gives people a gentle feeling. After saying these words, everyone smiles. After all, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother are a natural couple. In everyone''s mind, these two are the most respected people in the world.


    "However, before the reward, there is still a competition according to the Convention. As we all know, there are two factions in the world, civil and military."


    "Some people are relatively high in culture, so we call them literati. Of course, some people have relatively high force, so we call them wuzhe."


    "Whether you are a scholar or a dancer, you must distinguish a high and a low level here today. Those who win the first place will be rewarded with five more flat peaches, and the rest can get one more as long as they participate."


    The queen mother suddenly said these words, and now many people jumped up happily, because their main purpose here is to improve their strength. Now as long as they can participate in the competition, they can get a flat peach, which is a great honor for them, so many people are ready to sign up at once, But when they were ready to sign up, they were stopped by Taibai Venus, because according to their strength, they also need to be divided into different camps to participate in the competition.


    "You people are always careless. Just now the queen mother said that you should be divided into two factions. One of them is literati, that is, those of you who are good at writing words and music can be called literati. As for those who have high combat effectiveness and are like reckless men, they are dancers. Of course, some people are as literate and martial as Erlang God Well, you don''t need to participate. Otherwise, the competition will be too difficult. At least give others a chance. "


    When Taibai Jinxing said these words, others understood why the queen mother would specifically point out the words just now, so. Everyone also chooses to join different competitions according to their own strength. Some of them have strong force value, so they choose to join the battle between fighters.


    As for the literati on the sky, there are many, including Taibai Venus, but people like Taibai Venus will certainly not participate, because his strength is so outstanding. If he participates, he may easily win the first place. Therefore, he will give the opportunity to those useful people, and even if he does not participate, he can get a reward, Everyone knows it, so there''s no need to point it out.


    "My God, I didn''t expect there would be such a good game on the sky. It seems that I have to take part in it, otherwise it will be a waste of opportunity, and I also want to see how long the fake jade emperor can hold it."


    Because Yun Shenwei hid his identity, he also mixed with everyone. He was very excited when he heard that there was a game. After all, he always likes to be the first, so sign up quickly.

 Chapter 428

    "People as powerful as you don''t need to participate in the battle between martial artists. In that case, it will waste our time. What''s more, you need to solve the fake jade emperor after the game, so my suggestion to you is to participate in the battle between literati. After all, it looks more elegant, and the battle won''t drag too much time."


    The extraordinary love system has always followed his master. He considered it and recommended his master to join the battle between literati. After all, this level of battle is relatively easy, that is, take out the mastered poems and compare them to see who is good-looking and whose artistic conception is high.


    "Yun Shenwei, sign up for the battle between scholars. Of course, I think I''m likely to win the first place, so you don''t need to be too modest, or you''ll be defeated by me at the beginning. It''s very shameless."


    Yun Shenwei was very high-profile when he signed up. When he said this, several other older immortals were very unhappy. They lived for many years, so. I also have my own pride in my heart. Now I''m very angry to be so bumped by a young man, but they also have their own reserve, so they don''t open their mouth to scold. Moreover, this is the flat peach conference. It''s not appropriate to jump out and scold.


    "Hahaha, it''s the first time I''ve heard that a baby dares to speak so boldly. I can only say that ignorant people are fearless. People of your age are always young and frivolous, which is also a normal thing. After all, I was arrogant when I was your age, but the reality will give you a heavy blow to understand what is right and what is wrong. In front of the old man, you should know It''s better to be modest. "


    "That''s right. The battle between literati is not stronger than you, nor faster than you, but whether the meaning you say is right or not compared with the topic is the artistic conception in the sentence. What you compare is whether you use words well. I''m afraid people like you have not learned a lot. We have lived for hundreds of years, and everyone present is better than you You are old, so what do you have to be proud of? "


    "OK, what nonsense do you talk to him about? Let him know our strength when the competition starts. Over the years, although we have regressed in combat effectiveness, we are old after all, but we have never regressed in culture. We can only say that with the growth of age, there will be more and more cultural knowledge, which can be achieved only through accumulation."


    ¡­¡­


    These older immortals have their own pride, so they open their mouths and scold one by one. After saying these words, they don''t want to waste any more time. They go back one by one and wait for the start of the game. Because of some things here, many immortals look at it, However, when they know that this is a battle between literati, they also laugh, because they know that literati have been dating since ancient times, that is, as long as scholars look down on each other, after all, there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts!


    "It''s interesting. I thought this literati battle might be as boring as before. I didn''t expect that a lengtouqing would jump out this year, and it seems that he is only a fairy this year. I have to say that young people now think they are strong, but the outcome may not be very good, but it doesn''t matter. Since we are the host Those who compete, let''s have a good look. "


    Taibai Venus saw this scene in the rear, touched his beard with his hand, and next to him was the supreme old gentleman.


    "I think this young man is very energetic. If everyone is like him, maybe we can become more active in the sky. If we are dead all day and spend all day with these old people, how should we live?"


    After Taishang Laojun said this, he also did it back.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect this young man to be very handsome and speak with great momentum."


    Although the queen mother was far away, he could see clearly what happened below, so he would look at the young man differently. As for the other seven fairies around him, they all looked at him. Six of them already had husband-in-law. Therefore, although they were very optimistic about the young man in front of them, they didn''t say much, If they don''t get married, maybe they will stand up at the first time.


    "Little sister, I think this young man is very good, and he can be an immortal at a young age. His future development is unlimited. At that time, he may be able to develop to the height of Erlang God. Although Erlang God has strong combat effectiveness, he is also very proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in culture. If you find this boy, you must have a good husband in the future."


    "Yes, yes, little sister, take the time to have a relationship with others. If this boy can win the first place in culture this year, he will certainly be valued by the great emperor in the future."


    "You see, he is still very handsome and elegant. The most important thing is that he is very confident. Look at the old people next to him. They are all gloomy."


    ¡­¡­


    The sister next to the seven fairies was very excited and was obviously optimistic.


    "Ah, sisters, don''t rush me any more. I know what kind of person I should choose."


    After all, the seven fairies are still an unmarried girl, so there are still some things that make her blush.


    However, when the seven fairies saw that the person in front of them was their own ideal husband, they were actually very happy, but it was impossible to say it now. In that case, they would appear to be a girl who was not reserved.


    Yun Shenwei also went back after the registration. At present, his identity has not been found by others, so he is still relieved. After his registration, the registration of the generals continues. The main reason is that there are too many people in martial arts, because many people know that they have a bad mind, Therefore, they put the focus of development on improving combat effectiveness.


    In this area of Tianting, there are often some demons and ghosts to make trouble, so mastering some necessary fairies and mastering strong combat effectiveness can be used sooner or later.


    Except that people like Taibai Venus who are specifically responsible for promoting culture do not need to fight, others basically have one or two magic tricks to fight.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 429

    "Now that everyone has signed up, we don''t talk too much nonsense. Since we are literati, we should compare who has more culture, who has better culture and who has higher culture. Don''t say some very vulgar words. It''s all things that mediocre people do, not to mention we are gods. Therefore, we should pay attention to civilization and speed in this competition, because Only in this way can you show your erudition. "


    Taibai Jinxing was recommended as the examiner of this cultural examination.


    And it has a lot of knowledge and is highly respected by everyone. You know, in the whole world above the sky, only Taibai Venus has the knowledge second only to the Jade Emperor. Although others also know some knowledge, it is much worse than Taibai Venus. As for the Jade Emperor, because it is the most powerful immortal in the world, Therefore, it is normal for him to master the most knowledge, but if he is more specific, he must be less than Taibai Venus, because Taibai Venus is better in literary talent, and although the jade emperor has more knowledge, he is not particularly specialized.


    "That''s very good. I support Taibai Venus very much. You can host the competition well. This year, if anyone can become Wenkui, there will be more pan Tao rewarded. And I also hope everyone can think about it as much as possible, or show your usual enthusiasm. Don''t fall behind when you come to the cultural competition. I know you. You may think the cultural competition seems to have some advantages It''s a little difficult, but it''s not like this. "


    The queen mother sits in a high position and hopes that the people below can use their brains as much as possible. After all, not everyone especially likes cultural competitions, because many people have to participate.


    The main reason is that there are many talents who master martial arts in Tianping. They all have their own magic powers more or less, so they are also very confident and can gain an advantage in martial arts competition. However, in terms of culture, not everyone has self-confidence, and not everyone is too white Venus, so some people are forced to participate in the competition, Of course there is resentment in my heart.


    "Don''t worry, queen mother. Since we have chosen to participate in the cultural competition, we should try our best anyway. We also know that we should pay attention to principles in life and work. If we participate, we must show our strength, otherwise we will lose face. Besides, you have spoken. If we don''t work hard, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing?"


    "That''s right. Although I didn''t have much knowledge before I became an immortal in Meicheng, I studied very hard after I became an immortal. This time, I hope to get the top several. Although I don''t necessarily get more rewards, it''s also to prove my strength. We can''t always be better than five in heaven. That would be too superficial, though However, Wushu is very important, but culture can''t be lost. Do you think so? "


    "Hey hey, since everyone''s interest is so high, I won''t admit defeat. Brothers, we usually bow our heads and don''t see each other. Look up and see this time. Let''s devote ourselves to the competition. Anyway, I must find a way to win the first place. This year, if I can win the first place, in the future, I''ll marry a wife. You know, the fairy I like most What matters is reputation. Therefore, I must show some achievements, otherwise I have no face to get married. Please give me a lot of thanks. "


    ¡­¡­


    After the Queen Mother''s words, several other immortals also stood up. They all have their own ideas more or less. Of course, they also represent the meaning of most people. Some people just have a try. They don''t care much about rewards. Of course, most people still hope to get a higher ranking and show their strength, In this way, life will be better in the future. Not everyone likes to be a salted fish. There are some people who are very motivated and especially want to get a good ranking. The main reason is that they have their own ideas, or the ranking of this competition is very important for them. Anyway, this competition will be very surprising.


    Yun Shenwei stood in the crowd. He didn''t speak and seemed very low-key. The main reason was that he didn''t feel the need to speak. Since he was a sneaker, he should let himself disappear from the crowd. When the game began, he would burst out his strength. That''s the most important thing. What''s the use of talking so much now. Wouldn''t it be a shame if he lost in the end, He felt that the person who spoke just now and let others admit was afraid that he could not win the first place this time.


    "Well, well, if everyone is so interested, I can rest assured. Then you can preside over the competition on Taibai Venus. Anyway, the examination questions are determined by you. You have a high cultural quality, and everyone is also very relieved of you."


    After the queen mother looked at the bottom, she turned her head and looked at the Jade Emperor. The other party nodded and agreed. Therefore, the queen mother also gave an order to Taibai Jinxing. At present, Taibai Jinxing left immediately and began to think. Because she also meant to take orders in the face of danger, she must seriously think about an appropriate test question, so as to highlight everyone''s strength.


    "What kind of test questions do you think Taibai Jinxing will give? It is said that in the past, it was very difficult for him to give the test questions. It was too stressful to get a full score here. I heard that once a student in the world did his best to give a full score, but died suddenly because of overwork, but fortunately Taibai Jinxing saved the student at that time Later, that one also became a very educated and talented young man called Li Taibai. "


    Someone recalled the past. One summer, Taibai Jinxing met a young man named Li Taibai, so Taibai Jinxing was very happy. He talked to each other and gave the test questions. The young man was indeed very literary, but it was too difficult to answer the immortal''s questions. Finally, he really vomited blood for three liters, But fortunately, this guy had a special relationship with Taibai Venus, so he later became a poetry fairy, which was respected and spread all over the world.


    "Come on, we are all gods. Even if we can answer the question, what if we can''t answer it? Anyway, we can''t die. Don''t forget that we live a long life. Let''s think about how to deal with this exam first."


    A person nearby smiled and didn''t take it to heart.

 Chapter 430

    "Dear friends, we are old acquaintances, so this time, the test question I gave is also very simple. Who can make a poem with moonlight? If you answer well, you can stand out and enter the semi-finals. If you don''t answer well, I''m sorry. I''ll divide it into 369 grades according to your question answering level. I hope you can understand my pains. After all, culture That''s the face. "


    After thinking carefully for a while, Taibai feels that the weather is good today. The moonlight shines on the sky. There are stars shining everywhere, which is particularly beautiful. Moreover, the queen mother and everyone are in a good mood, so it is really artistic conception to write poetry with moonlight.


    "Yes, too white Venus. It''s very interesting that you can think of moonlight to write poetry. I think you can use your brains and think about it. As for the martial arts competition, let their rough people compare."


    After hearing this, the queen mother was very happy, because he also liked the moonlight. These immortals were basically monotonous, although they knew that the moonlight was actually just an ordinary planet.


    After all, Chang''e fairy lives in Guanghan palace, and Chang''e has a jade rabbit around her.


    Chang''e was also very happy to hear that Taibai Venus wanted to make poetry with the moonlight. Chang''e had been in exile all the time. Although it was beautiful, he had to be forced when he became an immortal, so the queen mother didn''t give Chang''e special treatment.


    "Hey, hey, I know Chang''e fairy. Since you live in the moonlight, marshal Tianpeng must write a poem to your satisfaction."


    After a while, a burly young man came out to see her figure. At first glance, she was a military general, but it happened that this guy took part in the competition between intellectuals. It can be imagined that this guy''s brain is not very good, but soon everyone understood that this guy obviously came with Chang''e fairy. As we all know, Chang''e doesn''t like rough people, but cultural people. Therefore, marshal Tianpeng came to participate in the cultural people''s competition in order to win Chang''e''s favor.


    "Marshal Tianpeng, if you say that again, don''t blame me for ignoring you. How can you talk nonsense when so many people are watching? Moreover, today is the flat peach conference. If you can''t do it, you will lose face."


    Chang''e is actually a girl''s home. Marshal Tianpeng said so. Naturally, there are some unhappiness in her heart. After all, she is a fairy, so she soon regained her calm and kept her mind when talking. Other immortals looked at each other and understood. Although Chang''e fairy is cold on the surface, she seldom speaks so politely to people, If Marshal Tianpeng can take the lead in the competition this time, it is really possible to come together with Chang''e fairy. At that time, it will also be a beauty and a hero.


    "Oh, I never thought that marshal Tianpeng was there. I remember that this guy seemed to have become a pig Bajie before. That was ugly. It is said that he was often bullied by the monkey king. Now he looks like a talent, but I don''t know his cultural level."


    Yun Shenwei thought he knew very few gods in the sky, but when he suddenly saw Marshal Tianpeng, he found that he knew a lot of gods, such as Erlang God, Nezha''s third prince, tota Li king and the four heavenly kings.


    "Everyone, I am Marshal Tianpeng. I dare to throw a brick to attract jade. I hope you will forgive me."


    Marshal Tianpeng stepped out with great momentum, which made people feel like Mount Tai.


    "Well, well, since Marshal Tianpeng took the initiative to stand up, we must give face, don''t we? But since you want to throw a brick to attract jade, you have to make a good start, otherwise how can we write poetry later?"


    There was a fairy nearby. Obviously, he had a good relationship with Marshal Tianpeng. Of course, he came to support this. After the fairy said something, several other immortals also stood up. Obviously, they all had a good relationship with Marshal Tianpeng. They also hoped that marshal Tianpeng could get disciples in this cultural people''s competition, and then get the favor of Chang''e fairy.


    "When is the moon? Ask the blue sky for wine. I don''t know the palace in the sky. What year is this night..."


    Marshal Tianpeng opened his mouth and began to sing. It can be said that this guy''s idea is really strong. Obviously, he should have gone down to the world, maybe he knew Su Shi.


    Of course, others don''t understand, but it doesn''t mean that everyone doesn''t understand.


    Yunshenwei and Taibai Jinxing changed their faces in an instant. After all, Taibai Jinxing is in control of the cultural vein, so he knows that marshal Tianpeng is showing off his previously eavesdropping technology, but Taibai Jinxing also knows that this is not the time to expose it. After all, marshal Tianpeng is only doing this to get the favor of Chang''e fairy.


    "Good family fire, you dare to show off other people''s poems. Although I can, I can''t let you steal the limelight. At least this is something in our world and has nothing to do with your heaven."


    Of course, Yun Shenwei was not happy, because Marshal Tianpeng was an immortal in heaven, but the poems he used now were poems made by people, so it was obviously immoral.


    "What a powerful poem. Marshal Tianpeng, you are really a talent. You always thought you could fight. You usually look big and thick. You didn''t expect to come to this good poem. It seems that you really have potential. It''s his honor for Chang''e fairy to marry you."


    "Awesome, worthy of being Marshal Tianpeng! I admire you very much. Anyway, I can''t make a good word today. I''m willing to bow down. I don''t know what you think."


    "Hahaha, cultural people are powerful. Marshal Tianpeng, don''t always transfer troops in the future. You have leisure time to find Taibai Jinxing and chat. You two cultural people may collide with some sparks of thinking and create some masterpiece that will last forever to make the queen mother and the jade emperor happy."


    ¡­¡­


    After Marshal Tianpeng finished this poem, everyone was amazed.


    After all, they have never been to the world and do not know who created this poem.


    "Yes, marshal Peng is young and talented that day. He will have more potential in the future."


    After listening to this poem, the Queen Mother above also felt very good, so he took the lead in saying this sentence. Too white Venus knew that the queen mother was making a sign, so it was immediately judged that marshal Tianpeng passed the first game!


    Others were envious and jealous when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that marshal Tianpeng, who was usually big and rough, had such ability.

 Chapter 431

    "Hahaha, don''t praise me. In fact, marshal Tianpeng is just an ordinary celestial immortal. My cultural knowledge is accumulated at ordinary times. Compared with Taibai Venus and the Jade Emperor, it''s too much. I''m usually low-key. The reason why I stand up today is to win the favor of Chang''e fairy, So I hope you will give me face so that I can succeed smoothly. "


    Marshal Tianpeng spoke politely. Although he was very proud of himself, he knew that the competition between literati focused on one quality. It was obviously wrong to say that he was complacent because of his current advantages. Besides, if he became arrogant and was seized by others, it would not be appropriate, Besides, Chang''e fairy likes a graceful person, so. Marshal Tianpeng felt that he had to pretend Even if he tried it. He couldn''t lose face.


    "Who else can compare with Marshal Tianpeng''s poems? If not, it will be embarrassing. There are so many immortals in our sky. Marshal Tianpeng can''t be the only one with such powerful skills."


    Taibai Venus looked down and found that most immortals were afraid. Maybe they felt that their poems were not as good as marshal Tianpeng. This scene was a little embarrassing.


    The queen mother was obviously unhappy, so she asked Taibai Jinxing to urge the immortals below to compete. At this moment, a person suddenly stood up, and the identity of the other party was also very special. She was a roller shutter general.


    "Marshal Tianpeng''s poems are really good, but it''s definitely not enough to win the first place. Although my roller shutter general is also a rough man, it''s a pity that I also signed up for this year''s literati competition. In my mind, a dancer should not only master strong combat skills, but also learn the literacy of some cultural people."


    Everyone was surprised at the moment when the roller shutter general jumped out. We didn''t expect that two martial artists chose the competition between literati for the first time.


    "Well, well, it''s the best thing for you to come out and compete. Happily, give the roller shutter general a seat and let him have a good brewing. I also want to see what kind of good poetry this cultural man can say. If you say it well, it''s also a great reward. After all, the roller shutter general has not improved his treatment for so many years. This year is also an opportunity ¡£¡±


    After the fake jade emperor looked at it, he also had some ideas in his heart. He knew that since he pretended to be the Jade Emperor, he couldn''t say a word, so he also took the opportunity to mention something to the roller shutter general.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Today, I will certainly make a good poem, but I have a word to say. If I say better than Marshal Tianpeng, don''t be angry. Moreover, I don''t do this to make a face. Marshal Tianpeng is just a game in the sky. There are rules. I can''t say it, because I have some friendship with Marshal Tianpeng. I Just choose not to say anything, let alone make way for Marshal Tianpeng if he wants to pursue Chang''e fairy today. In that case, it will be unfair. "


    The rolling curtain general''s continuous words soon got everyone''s approval. The gods who were afraid of them applauded desperately. At this time, the atmosphere of the scene came back. On the contrary, there was some shame in the hearts of those who were ready to give up.


    "Well said, I very much support the roller shutter general. After the end, next, let me come, otherwise it''s itchy to look at it all the time."


    Yun Shenwei finally waited for the opportunity, so he took advantage of the time to say something, because he didn''t want to wait all the time. That would be too painful, and he wanted to determine his promotion qualification as soon as possible. You know, with the passage of time, more and more people will participate, and there must be fewer and fewer chances of winning in the end, so he wanted to stand out early, It''s best to stand up in advance and show your strength to convince everyone.


    "This little brother looks very familiar, but it doesn''t matter. You can join us at any time as long as you want to. What''s important about the Tianting competition is fairness and justice. As long as you stand up and speak, it proves that you have the heart to participate in the competition. Therefore, when the rolling curtain general is over later, you can go directly to the stage."


    After a happy look at the young man below, he felt that there were some strangers and even couldn''t remember his name. However, since he could appear today, it proved that he was a man above the sky, so he didn''t think much. Besides, their heaven is also very safe now. Sun Wukong and Niu demon king have been defeated below, and Erlang God has returned, So there''s nothing to worry about.


    Yun Shenwei saluted respectfully with a fist, and then went back to roll up the curtain. The general looked at it and nodded with a smile. Although he said he was unhappy in his heart, he couldn''t show it in face.


    "The moon is setting, the crow is crowing, and the frost is all over the sky. Jiang Feng''s fishing fire is worrying about sleep."


    The rolling curtain general pondered for a long time and suddenly said a poem. The poem had a very artistic conception and soon attracted everyone''s attention. The Queen Mother clapped her hands and shouted at the Jade Emperor, leaving tears. How many times has there been such a good poem in the sky? Rare in the world!


    "My God, I didn''t expect that the rolling curtain general could speak such powerful poems. It seems that this is also a hard work. As expected, real people don''t show their faces. Showing their faces is their real ability."


    "It''s really too strong. This poem has too much artistic conception. It describes the loneliness of the moon and people''s mood incisively and vividly. It''s really great. It seems that I have to let my son learn more in the future, otherwise I can''t just learn martial arts. What people talk about in this world is a mood. It''s still too uncomfortable if they don''t even live a little mood."


    ¡­¡­


    The other immortals are amazed by the case. They also want to say such poems. However, they don''t have the ability.


    "It seems that this guy has been to the world and can even say such poems. Hey, forget it. Although what they say is OK, I have better poems than them. Besides, I''ll be next. I''ll beat them at one fell swoop at that time to save time."


    After hearing the poems spoken by the general rolling curtain, Yun Shenwei was also amazed because he knew that the poem was also human. Although he didn''t know how the general rolling curtain and marshal Tianpeng made human poems, it was inconvenient for him to ask at this time.

 Chapter 432

    "The poetry of the roller shutter general is very good and artistic conception. It also expresses a person''s yearning for his hometown. Therefore, I announce that the roller shutter general has also passed the first competition and directly promoted to the next level. Let''s let that little brother come to the stage to compete. Let''s see what kind of life sentiment the young generation has."


    After Taibai Venus announced the promotion qualification of the roller shutter general, everyone also made no sense. After all, the roller shutter general said so well. Although these immortals were unconvinced in their hearts, they couldn''t do it themselves, so they had to default. However, they soon looked at the young man next to them.


    Under everyone''s attention, Yun Shenwei stepped onto the stage. Then the Jade Emperor waved his hand and someone came to give him a seat.


    "Brothers, friends, immortal brothers and sisters, I am just a very ordinary fairy."


    "However, I saw that the poems spoken by Tianpeng Leshan and the rolling curtain general are very good. I also saw that the queen mother and the Jade Emperor are looking forward to today, so I will show my best state anyway, and I hope you will support me more."


    Yun Shenwei said these words in a dignified manner. Naturally, he had his own ideas in his heart. At least he had to do enough of his superficial homework before going on stage to let everyone know that he was a capable person and a person of etiquette. Not surprisingly, after he said these words, most immortals were very happy and supported, The queen mother also smiled. When the seven fairies saw this, they waved with a smile.


    "Well, now that this little brother has been on the stage, hurry up and say the poem in your heart. Don''t let everyone wait too long. After all, there are still many people to participate in the competition."


    Taibai Venus saw the scene and said almost, but also urged. At the same time, she also looked forward to what kind of poetry the young man could say, whether he could marvel at the people, and whether he could surpass Marshal Tianpeng and general roller shutter in front.


    "The poems that general roller shutter and marshal Tianpeng said before are from the world, and the poems they chose are very artistic. If I choose poems of the same level as them, it is obviously too difficult to win, but it is more than enough to promote. However, since I have chosen to participate, I must win the first place. These two guys are not at all With genuine talent and learning, they can have today''s step is nothing more than stealing human poetry. "


    Although Yun Shenwei didn''t say it, she also thought in her heart. He decided that he must show all his strength and at least win.


    "The bright moon in front of the bed is suspected to be frost on the ground. Raise your head to look at the bright moon and bow your head to think of your hometown."


    Yun Shenwei finally decided to take part in the competition with the ancient poem he learned for the first time when he was a child. This ancient poem is very simple, and he was also written by the poet Li Bai. In fact, this poem is to describe a person''s emotion of missing his hometown, and he also knows that he will win the first place after using this poem, because no one will forget his hometown, Moreover, these immortals are the same.


    "Wow, I really want to cry. In fact, I used to be just a vegetable seller on the street. It''s just that one day I accidentally got a Ganoderma lucidum and ate it. Then I flew to heaven and became a fairy. Although I have been a fairy for tens of thousands of years, I miss my relatives in my hometown very much, although everyone treats me They are called immortals, but many times my heart is the same as human beings. "


    "Back then, I was just a mortal. That year, I was hunting on the mountain and suddenly saw someone killing. I couldn''t see it anymore, so I took the initiative to help. I never thought that after helping, there was a light shining on me. Then I flew to the heaven and became an immortal. It was an accident to become an immortal Many times I also want to go back, but I know that since I have become an immortal, there is no way back, but I still miss my hometown and my relatives. "


    "In fact, I''m different from you. I did too many bad things, so I was executed. But after that, I went to hell. Under the leadership of Lord Yan, I also did some good things. Over time, I accumulated a lot of merits. One day, Lord Yan told me that I could fly to the sky to be an immortal. At that time, I couldn''t believe it, but Unfortunately, this thing is true, so I also came to heaven. However, my status is not very high. You also know that I am just a toilet cleaner in the sky. However, like you, I still miss my hometown and my relatives. If I can look back, I also hope to do some good things. "


    ¡­¡­


    After Yun Shenwei said the bright moon in front of the bed, countless people were extremely moved, even the queen mother at the top and the Jade Emperor. Even if the Jade Emperor is disguised, it also has its own past and his own childhood.


    "Young man, this poem you said has a great artistic conception, and you resonate with everyone. You can say that you are the first in today''s preliminary competition. There is no need to doubt that you can do this. You are the most cultured celestial immortal in the ages."


    Taibai Venus couldn''t help admiring and encouraging other newcomers. They also have great respect for this fledgling yunshenwei.


    "You really admire me too much. In fact, I''m just a very ordinary person, and I haven''t been an immortal for a long time. The reason why I say such poems is that I sometimes miss my hometown. However, today''s scenery is so good. It''s really inappropriate to say it. I hope you will forgive me and forgive me Small mistake. "


    Yun Shenwei knew that he could win the first place, but he was still very low-key, because he knew very well that if he was arrogant, it would probably cause dissatisfaction from others, especially Marshal Tianpeng and general roller shutter. They were supposed to win the first place easily. It was because of his appearance that he was cut off from the road of the first place.


    "Wow, it''s really powerful. I didn''t expect to be so educated. It seems that he really has a chance to marry me."


    The seven fairies hid behind and smiled. They liked Yun Shenwei very much.

 Chapter 433

    Yun Shenwei''s amazing poetic talent was soon welcomed by everyone. However, this peach banquet was held for a long time, so everyone can leave and return to their own area on the way. Everyone has to stay here.


    "Yun Shenwei, you are really powerful. Go to my area and have a good look when you don''t want to rest. Later, we can also become friends. If you have any problems, you can come to me for help. Moreover, you are young and promising. You must have a future. At that time, brother, I still need your help."


    "Yes, yes, there are many elixirs to improve my strength in my living area. Why don''t you go and have a taste? Of course, I''ll give you no money this time. Who and who we are, right? In the future, you just need to report my name. Anyway, people like you must be promising in the future, and the queen mother and the jade emperor also want money I value you very much. "


    "Don''t rob people like him with me. It must belong to our Xuantian. What do you ordinary little immortals rob with me? Besides, they didn''t say they wanted to go with you. You''re so close. What a shame."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Shenwei was surrounded by a group of people shortly after he came out of the hall. Some of these people are powerful immortals, some are older and some are younger, but anyway, they all hope to make friends, because people with strength in this world will always be welcomed by others. If they don''t have strength, Well, I''m afraid everyone is shouting today.


    "It''s very polite of you to talk. People like me are just ordinary little immortals. I''m very glad to be welcomed by you today. Therefore, I agreed to your invitation, but I''m busy and have some things to deal with. I don''t want to go until I''m free. I know. You invited me for good Well, here I am. I have a Book of poems written by myself, so I''ll send it to everyone. It''s a little of my heart. I hope you can accept it and give me face. "


    Of course, Yun Shenwei knew that there were still things to deal with, so he couldn''t follow every fairy, so he had an idea and took out some poetry records from his dimensional warehouse. These things might not be much for him, but they were like a treasure for these immortals, So when he sent it out, everyone present accepted it with a smile. They were very happy. After they saw it, they were shocked, as if they had lived in vain for thousands of years.


    "Yun Shenwei, you are really amazing. I''m afraid this kind of thing will only appear in the world. It must be the top human genius who can write these poems. You should give us such good poems, which is enough to prove that you and we really become good friends!"


    "God, that''s amazing. Yun Shenwei, I don''t have anything good for you. I''ll give you this weapon first. If you encounter any trouble, you can directly inform me. Remember, as long as you encounter anything, you can ask me for help. I''ll do what I say. If you treat me like a friend today, I''ll certainly become a real good brother with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Shenwei never thought that the poem he sent out was very popular. These immortals were very excited and flushed. Therefore, when someone took out weapons as a reward, some of the remaining people were unwilling to be weak.


    Yun Shenwei received a lot of weapons and a lot of elixirs he usually wanted but couldn''t get in a short clip. Now he was very happy.


    "Then I''ll thank you for your kindness. I''ll keep these weapons well. Of course, in the future, if you still want things in the human world, you can come to me. Although you don''t have a high level of practice, you still know a lot about the human world. You can give you all kinds of novel toys. Besides, you are all my predecessors, I should give something as a gift. In the future, we are all good friends. It''s good for everyone to help each other. "


    "In addition, I think our daily life seems too monotonous. I like to sell some human small commodities, snacks or small items. If you like, support me more, because before long, I plan to open a shop and hope everyone can help me publicize it. If the publicity is good, I will have a lot of things to give Here you are. "


    Yun Shenwei didn''t expect to open a shop in the sky at the beginning, but through these people''s reactions, he felt it was really necessary to do so, because. Business is always about who finds out first and who does it first. If he doesn''t seize this opportunity, someone will do it in the future. Therefore, instead of letting others open a shop in the sky, he might as well open it himself. Moreover, he can also seize the opportunity to exchange worthless things in the human world with gods. What he needs most is all kinds of materials, After all, he was very poor because he consumed a lot of materials before.


    "Haha, these are all small things. Don''t worry. You are so famous and educated now. The queen mother will certainly agree. Maybe the Jade Emperor will support you to open a shop at that time. However, before you open a shop, you''d better think about where to open it. After all, our Tianting area is so large. If you open it in a remote area, I''m afraid you won''t be able to open it at that time Who wants to go? Although everyone is an immortal and fast, everyone hates trouble. Of course, this is just my personal suggestion. If you want to drive in downtown, the price is also very high. "


    A highly respected fairy said these words.


    "That''s right, little brother. Even after we get to know each other today, if you really want to open a shop, you also need to use your brain. If you don''t understand anything, you can also ask me. In addition, if you really open a shop and are not sure about the materials, I can help and even provide you some free of charge. All brothers are very righteous Yes, at least you are a good man. "


    ¡­¡­


    Others came over with a smile. They supported yunshenwei very much.

 Chapter 434

    After saying goodbye to these immortals, Yun Shenwei returned to his residence. However, on the way, he met Chang''e fairy. At this moment, Chang''e fairy seems to have something. He looks very unhappy and in a hurry.


    "Fairy Chang''e doesn''t know why you''re in a bad mood today. Is there anything wrong? If you like, you can tell me that I can help you. After all, my favorite thing is to help others. Your thing is mine."


    Yun Shenwei quickly walked over. He showed his very masculine side, and he also felt that he should help others when he came. Otherwise, how can he accumulate good popularity? Sometimes personnel are reflected by helping others.


    "In fact, my jade rabbit can''t be found. You know that the jade rabbit is my pet and has been with me all the time, but I don''t know what''s going on today. The jade rabbit is gone. Now I''m looking everywhere. I''m very anxious. That guy usually likes to play. If it''s gone, it really worries me."


    When Chang''e fairy saw someone coming, she immediately turned her head and found that the young man was the one who emerged at the poetry conference. Therefore, he also relaxed and told what happened today. All the time, he and the jade rabbit have been together day and night. After all, only the jade rabbit can accompany Chang''e fairy in Guanghan palace.


    "It''s such a thing. You don''t need to worry too much. Leave the rest to me. I''ll help you find the jade rabbit. Just wait here patiently."


    Although Yun Shenwei had some doubts about why the jade rabbit was lost, he also knew that Chang''e fairy was in a hurry now, so since he saw it, he must help. After he promised, he explored through the power of the system, but the system told him that the jade rabbit seemed to have been lost. At this time, he also felt very confused. It was clearly in the sky, Is there anything else that can escape the system?


    "Sorry, dear master, according to my detection, the jade rabbit seems to be really missing. Why don''t we wait first? I believe that since the guy can''t be found, someone must have hidden him secretly. If I guess correctly, someone must want to find the trouble of Chang''e fairy through the jade rabbit. That person must be very narrow-minded. Maybe he is a very evil person Evil people, but anyway, our primary goal is to protect Chang''e fairy. "


    At this moment, the extraordinary love system also infers how things will develop next, so it also reminds its master what kind of things to pay attention to.


    "I see. There''s such a thing. It seems that I''m too careless. The loss of the jade rabbit is just a superficial phenomenon. Once those guys want to catch the Chang''e fairy, the consequences will be bad. The Chang''e fairy is very kind and beautiful. If this happens, it must be very bad to spread in the sky."


    Yun Shenwei thought for a moment and thought there was something strange. Besides, he also felt the system and said it very well. Without saying a word, he first went to find Marshal Tianpeng. At this moment, marshal Tianpeng was playing with a group of people, but when he heard that Chang''e fairy''s jade rabbit was lost, he immediately called it up, And he was even more angry when he heard that the loss of the jade rabbit might affect the Chang''e fairy.


    "Yun Shenwei, tell me exactly what the situation is and why it happened."


    Marshal Tianpeng cares most about Chang''e fairy, so he also wants to make things clear at this moment.


    "Marshal Tianpeng, I just met the Chang''e Fairy on the way. To be honest, I haven''t figured out what the situation is, but I feel that someone must want to target the Chang''e fairy. Since we have come, we should find a way to solve this matter. At least protect the Chang''e fairy and don''t let him have an accident."


    Yun Shenwei sighed helplessly. He also wanted to know the whereabouts of the jade rabbit. Unfortunately, the system didn''t know how he could know, so he could only remind Marshal Tianpeng to protect the Chang''e fairy first. After he said this, marshal Tianpeng also calmed down. After they looked at each other for a while, they decided to look for the Chang''e fairy first.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fairy Chang''e, you must be worried about your jade rabbit, but I''m sorry to have to tell you that your jade rabbit is now in our hands, so you''d better hand over the flat peach harvested this year, otherwise don''t blame us for killing the jade rabbit. I believe it will be very difficult for you if a weak life dies in front of you Let''s go. Besides, this jade rabbit has been with you for many years. If we really beat it into meat sauce, others may not see it. "


    At the same time, on the other side, a group of mysterious people suddenly appeared. They held the jade rabbit in their hands and said proudly to the Chang''e fairy. At this moment, the Chang''e fairy was very angry, but there was nothing to do. Although it was said that the Chang''e fairy wanted to get the jade rabbit out, the Chang''e fairy did not have a strong combat power, To put it bluntly, he is just an ordinary immortal.


    "You bastards quickly released the jade rabbit to me, but my favorite pet, and the jade rabbit didn''t offend you at all, but you caught him. What do you want to do?"


    Chang''e fairy wants to save the jade rabbit, but she knows she can''t be too impulsive. After all, he can''t fight now. If she tries to compete with this group of people forcibly, it is likely to be very inevitable. What we need to wait for now is reinforcements. After all, this area is above the sky. I believe someone in the heaven will find the situation here.


    "Fairy Chang''e, don''t pray for someone to save you. No one in this area will know, because we come from another dark world. We don''t even know the power of the Jade Emperor. Therefore, you''d better hand over your things. We''re not here to make trouble for you, but our love for here I''m just more interested in peaches. "


    This group of people in black talk, gloomy, and their purpose is also very targeted. They don''t want to be enemies with Chang''e fairy, but want to get the flat peach in Chang''e fairy''s hand.

 Chapter 435

    "I said what kind of identity are you hateful people in black? Why do you want to forcibly rob pan Tao of Chang''e fairy here? If you do so, you are no one. What''s the ability to bully a girl? If you have the ability, come to me. I have a lot of things you want. If you have the ability, come and fight. If I don''t have the ability, kneel down quickly, otherwise This year, I must find out your identity and bring you to justice one by one, because this is heaven, and I will never allow goods like you to harm everywhere. "


    Yun Shenwei suddenly rushed out. He was originally a person with a very sense of justice, so what he disliked most was these domineering goods.


    "Yun Shenwei, you''ve finally come here. These guys are terrible. I just passed by here. They actually want to rob me. Moreover, this is the area of our heaven. How can there be these mysterious people? We can only say that there is a problem with our defense system in the sky, which makes these guys find a chance, so we now We must seize the time to inform others, otherwise others may also be attacked. In that case, there will be great trouble, and now it is our pan Tao club, so everyone has little sense of defense. "


    Chang''e fairy is still very sensitive. She soon realized that she is not the only one who is in trouble. That is to say, if others encounter this group of mysterious people with extraordinary origins at this moment, they are likely to lose pan Tao. You know, the annual output of Pan Tao is limited, and there are many laws in it, As long as the immortals eat it, their strength will be greatly improved, so this is why many immortals will work hard for the heaven. To put it bluntly, we actually hope to change ourselves and destiny through pan Tao''s power, but these people may want to take pan Tao as their own after they come to Lotte. In that case, The power of darkness will become more and more, which is a very terrible thing.


    "I understand what you said, but at present, I must first ensure your safety. As for other people, I can''t guarantee it, so you retreat quickly and leave it to me. Don''t worry, I''m still good at dealing with these guys, and I think they just want what you have in hand, so you run with your things first Don''t worry about other things. If you encounter other immortals, please inform them quickly. I know that among these immortals, Taibai Venus has high strength. He can quickly let everyone know through his own way. Go to Taibai Venus first. "


    Yun Shenwei used his head and thought that among all the people, only Taibai Venus had strong boat ability, so he let Chang''e fairy go first, and he took the initiative to stay. At this moment, his body contained murderous spirit, because he knew that if he was not strong, he would probably be defeated by these mysterious guys, In fact, he has confidence in his heart. After all, he has been in this world for some time. He is not a fledgling gangster, and he has systematic support behind him. He has experienced so many world adventures, so he must not admit defeat here. Otherwise, where will his face go, And what he dislikes most is these domineering guys.


    "Oh, smelly boy, you dare to stop us. Do you know who I am? When we were in Shura vision, we were still very strong. We just came to a heaven. You dare to stop us. Your strength is not good. You really don''t know how to live or die. And you dare to let that little beauty go. Do you know us I came here mainly to see how beautiful she is, not because he has a few flat peaches in his hand. We still don''t care about that. But you have blocked our good deeds. We must let you die today. Otherwise, where will our face go? We will become the most powerful bad people in the world. "


    "That''s right. The boss let me play first. The mountain axe in my hand can''t wait. We haven''t killed anyone for a long time since we left the Shura horizon. It''s just used to improve my combat effectiveness."


    "Yes, let him go. Anyway, this guy doesn''t have much strength among us at ordinary times. It should be very fair and just for him to deal with a weak person. When he can save time, this guy says that we bully the small with the big and bully him by force."


    ¡­¡­


    This group of people obviously didn''t pay attention to the little gods in front of them. Maybe for them, this person is dispensable, or this guy is not even as good as animals. They can kill second.


    "Hey, it''s really bullying. I always thought my strength was OK. I didn''t expect to be looked down upon by you after I came here. It seems that I have to show my real skills. Otherwise, people in the world really think I''m the worst waste, but I have to thank you for your carelessness, because I''ll let you see it next Look, how strong I am. "


    Yun Shenwei smiled in his heart. Of course, he didn''t say these words, because he wanted to laugh very much, and he was also very happy in his heart. Since the other party despised him, he should take advantage of the opportunity to show some strength. It''s best to beat all these people with the momentum of thunder. At that time, he can take some useful breath from their mouths, After all, the origin of these people is too mysterious. They appear in the heaven unconsciously, which obviously has some purpose.


    "The extraordinary love system, now immediately help me summon diga Altman. At this moment, I don''t want to use my own strength, otherwise my strength will be exposed, which will be a big trouble. I remember you gave me a lucky draw card row before, but I haven''t used it. Now it''s time to use it, and diga Altman People are still very good and have strong combat effectiveness. The most important thing is that it is a light. It represents hope. As long as I have light in my heart, I can summon him. "


    After using his head, Yun Shenwei thought that he would call diga Altman out first. As for other things, it''s OK to let diga Altman solve them.

 Chapter 436

    "Yun Shenwei, are you sure you want to summon diga Altman at this time? This is a very precious summoning opportunity. You have to make good use of it. I don''t think you''ve been willing to use it all the time. Do you want to use it today? If you summon diga Altman just to solve these little wastes, it''s really a waste, but there seems to be more behind them Powerful people are guiding, so you can use diga Altman to find the mysterious man behind these black thieves. "


    The extraordinary love system heard that his master was going to use the last chance to summon, but he was still worried. However, he thought about it. In fact, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the summon will be summoned sooner or later. Instead of using it again in the future, it''s better to use it at the key time point now, and there are still many things posted on it. After diga Altman came out, It can also help a lot. Besides, these people claim to be from the Shura world, which means they kill countless people and are crazy.


    "Summon diga Altman!"


    The extraordinary love system quickly ignited the calling card. You know, among all Altman, some mysterious ha came from the soldiers on the earth, but he is different from other Altman, because it is known as the giant of light, and he is also known as the ancient giant of light.


    Among all Altman, Altman has survived for a long time, perhaps second only to the legendary Noah Altman.


    "Who is calling me? I haven''t appeared in this world for a long time. I just want to have a good sleep. But young man, since you have called me out, I will respond to your request. But first, I want to explain that I will only help you accomplish just things after I come out. I will never help you with evil things. After all, I am Altman, I can only do bright and just things. "


    Diga Altman was sleeping, but someone lit his magic wand, so Altman also flew out, but before he started, he also said his own standard of practice. After all, every Altman represents light. They guard mankind and hope to bully some weak people casually. That would violate the principle.


    "Dear diga Altman, you''ve finally come. Now I''m in big trouble. Take a look. Our area is from the immortal Xia world, and there is a heaven in the immortal Xia world. Our heaven produces many flat peaches every year. These flat peaches contain the will of heaven and earth, that is, as long as we eat them, we can improve our strength, but It is precisely because this situation has attracted many bad guys who want to rob pan Tao. These guys are cruel and do all kinds of evil, so I need your help. "


    Yun Shenwei made a long story short and explained things clearly. Now diga Altman looked at the people in black in the distance. In diga Altman''s heart, what he hated most was these cheating thieves, so diga Altman rushed out. When he first appeared, he was in a composite form, so his body was red and purple. Under this form, His strength is balanced and his speed is medium.


    "Oh, smelly boy, I never thought you could summon someone. Hum, it''s really powerful. You have a lot of tricks. But do you think summoning a strange looking guy can defeat us? And he doesn''t look like a serious thing. Look at his eyes and the light Bubble like ah, look at her skin. One side is red and the other is purple. It''s like a fool. There''s never such an ugly thing in our Shura world. Hey, you''re not suitable for fools to grow up together. "


    "Oh, my God, what the hell is this? It looks like a fool. Oh, I said to the young man across the street, if you are really afraid, you can say it directly. We don''t want your life today. You just have to hand it over. Why do you have to fight us? We don''t have to solve you , do we just want to get some benefits? You know, if you simply join us, maybe we can open up and don''t kill you, or we can make you our little attendant. "


    "Oh, really, you won''t be scared silly. Summon a waste. Forget it. In that case, I don''t need to use my cardigan again. I can only rely on two fists to deal with you rubbish."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Shenwei just summoned diga Altman. Not long after, diga Altman also put down his cruel words, but the people in black opposite laughed and laughed one by one. Some even couldn''t close their mouths. The main reason is that diga Altman''s appearance is too strange, After all, the creatures in this world have never seen Altman. Similarly, the people in black from Shura vision have never seen Altman. In the final analysis, only humans can see Altman in animation, which is also a very normal thing.


    "Diga Altman, you are despised by others. What should I do next? I don''t need to say more. Alas, I really can''t help it. I thought you should be able to scare them after you came out, or you can let them know their way through your language, but now I think too much, so you have to rely on your strength to speak, no However, these people will always look down on you. "


    Yun Shenwei patted diga Altman around him and said with great sincerity. Sometimes he also wondered if Altman really looked like a fool. Forget it. Anyway, thinking too much has nothing to do with him. After all, he didn''t do it himself, but diga Altman around him.


    So after he said these words, diga Altman rubbed his palm, and there was some anger in it. You know, he was respected by others in the world of light, but when he came to the world above Lotte, he was so insulted by a group of mysterious people in black. Where did his face go? So he had to prove everything with his fist, So he started, very fast, kicked away and mocked him.

 Chapter 437

    "Let''s go together, brothers. If we continue like this, we will be defeated by the man wearing strange clothes. Don''t forget that we are from the Shura world. We represent the dignity of the Shura vision. If we can''t even fight monsters of this level, it will be spread out that we are really not qualified to return to the Shura world, and we are here In order to obtain all the benefits, how can we stop moving because of the people in front of us? In that case, we are not in vain and waste the opportunity. Don''t forget that we are trying our best to get the opportunity to leave the Shura world. "


    "Brothers, come on, defeat this hateful guy. Let''s unite to launch an attack. As long as we can control him, he will die. There are many of us and he has only one person. I don''t believe that we can''t beat a dead waste in a group fight."


    "Bastard, you wait to die. In this world, only people from our Shura vision have bullied others, and we have never been bullied by others. Since you dare to die, don''t blame us. Don''t think you can do it faster. We can beat you all the way home."


    ¡­¡­


    These people from the Shura world quickly reacted. At first, they may have been too careless. After all, the people summoned in their minds, so what? It seems that they just look strange, but now they know that diga otman is not only strange, but also very fast. The most important thing is, This guy has a strong impact and breaks a man''s defense with one kick.


    "Diga Altman, you should be careful. Their combined combat effectiveness is still very strong. It depends on their defense ability. But once they jointly launch an attack, that power is really strong enough to turn the world upside down."


    Yun Shenwei didn''t know that these people had strong attack power at first, but the system suddenly reminded him, so he felt something was wrong, and immediately told diga Altman, but diga Altman just waved his hand. Maybe in his opinion, these people''s ability is really strong, But compared with Altman, it''s much worse, because diga Altman is a giant of light from ancient times. He has experienced too many things. He even fought with monsters that destroy the world, so. Even if these people come from Shura, the world cannot be his opponent.


    "Originally I wanted to beat you with one punch. Now it seems that it will take some time and effort, but it doesn''t matter. I just need to use speysium light to deal with your goods. No one has been able to escape from my speysium light for so many years, and you are the same today."


    Diga Altman gathered his strength, took back his left and right hands at the same time, and then he opened his arms to play the speysium light. The so-called speysium light actually condensed the aura between heaven and earth, and then erupted. Of course, Altman used it, which may have a feeling of science fiction, If people in the fairy world use this similar skill, it is probably the so-called Qi field light wave.


    "Brothers, gather our Shura Dharma and politics and let them see that people in our Shura world are not so easy to bully. Don''t think we can defeat us if we master something. In fact, people in our Shura vision have experienced much more than you, and it''s just a broken aura Light. What''s the matter? Can a light still kill us Is our joint defense defeated? It''s a dream. "


    The leader of Shura vision called on the people around them, so they all gathered together and condensed a square defense shield in an instant. I have to say that the shield was still very hard. It was able to resist the attack of speysium''s light in the first few seconds. However, with the passage of time, these Shura vision people''s physical strength became weaker and weaker because of such consumption, It''s too big for them. Even if they ignite their vitality, they are still going to be unable to hold on. In the back, there are some people who explode and die on the spot. How can these people not think that they are not dead? In the light of speysium, they even die within the power consumption.


    "The world, after all, is fair and just. It has used such a powerful defense shield, so the consumption of vitality is also huge."


    The extraordinary love system has seen this and told its owner that the so-called Shura defense shield is actually a special high-level shield that can resist more than 80% of attacks. Therefore, as long as it is used, it can basically ensure that you will not die, but the use of this level of shield consumes a lot of vitality, Even if many people use it at the same time, as long as their vitality is slightly weak, they will die on the spot, and even those who survive have their defense ability reduced to the extreme. To put it bluntly, they actually use their own life as a shield.


    I think people in Shura world can''t do this if they don''t have to, but they know that the speysium light impact of diga Altman is particularly strong, and they can''t impact the backlight line one by one. In that case, the whole army will be destroyed. Therefore, after using their brains, they use the defense shield, which also has their significance.


    Because in their opinion, diga Altman used four too fierce lights, and he would certainly be in an extremely weak state. At that time, as long as they were still alive, they would have the opportunity to counterattack the Jedi. The most important point was that they had a large number of people, Altman, and only one person, but they never thought that after diga Altman used the Spartan fierce lights, I still have strength and. Directly turned into a red power form. At this moment, diga Altman tightened his fists and rushed over, and then hit the defense shield heavily.


    Only a loud click was heard, and the defensive shield of these Shura horizon people was broken. They vomited blood on the spot and flew out one by one.


    "How could this be possible? How on earth did you break our defense shield with one punch? Who are you sacred and why are you so strong?"


    The boss of Shura vision was frightened. How could he not imagine that their strength was not as good as the opposite punch.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 438

    "It''s also normal for you to be defeated by me because you have too much greed in your heart, and you come from other worlds, and you have caused a lot of influence on the world, so the power of this heaven and earth can''t be used by you 100%. I can defeat you also because I have justice, so today You have lost this battle. Go back well and don''t commit evil here. "


    After defeating each other, diga Altman also said these words, and it didn''t kill them all, because she knew that these people came from the Shura world, so the best way is to let them go back quickly and don''t do evil in this world. And diga Altman also believes that as long as she can send these people back, Then the world will return to peace, and he can be regarded as saving people from fire and water.


    "We don''t need you to pretend benevolence and righteousness here. Don''t you just want to use us to go back and exchange some cultivation resources? It''s a dream. Don''t think we can be your hostages if we are defeated by you now."


    "We are people from the Shura world. We have dignity. We can''t be killed or humiliated. We were defeated by you. Isn''t it OK for us to execute ourselves on the spot? Besides, we have to go back together. Now, our brothers, because you are much better dead, we can''t go back empty handed today, let alone let brother If my brother stays here, won''t we become sinners? "


    "Brothers, let''s meet again in the afterlife. Although I really want to survive, although I''m unwilling, this man''s strength is too strong to be defeated. There''s nothing to say. Becoming a king and defeating an enemy is the rule of the ages. The strong is respected. This is the law of the world. Since we''re together, we''ll leave the world together. It''s also a brother I''m connected. I''ll have a chance to be good friends again in my next life. "


    ¡­¡­


    People from Shura''s vision are still very righteous. At least they are not greedy for life and afraid of death. At the same time, they used special methods to end their lives. Diga Altman was very sad to see this scene. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late, because these people were determined to die, So even if diga Altman was on the side, they didn''t hesitate.


    "Diga Altman, you don''t need to be sad. These people make their own choice. Now that the matter is over, there''s nothing to say. At least your presence has helped me solve the crisis. I have to say that your strength is really strong. If I let myself deal with these people from the Shura world, I may not be sure to win Hold, even pay some price, but you beat them in just a short moment after you came out. Your speysium light is so handsome. Do you know that when I was young, I liked you very much when I saw you in the animation, but my idol, so can you sign for me? "


    Yun Shenwei quickly came out and talked with diga Altman. After all, he was afraid of diga Altman. He was excessively sad because of these small things. You know, Altman''s heart was very kind. They represented light. Of course, they didn''t want people to die in vain in front of themselves, but things had happened. It was too late to say anything, It''s solved, so he must comfort diga Altman.


    In addition, he suddenly remembered his childhood dream, because everyone had seen diga Altman in his childhood and very much hoped that he could become light and Altman, so it was normal for him to see a signed photo of his childhood idol at this moment, So after listening to it, diga Altman was also very happy that someone liked him. It was really good. So diga Altman thought about it, left a name with the power of light, and then slapped the boy on the shoulder. Maybe it was the most important thing for him to have someone to support.


    "Yun Shenwei, it''s your luck that you can summon me out. To tell you the truth, I seldom come out to help mankind after I become light. But since you choose to let me help, I will certainly come. But I want to remind you that there are still many dangers in the world, so you should use your mind. When you are in danger, you can''t really fight. You can contact other people Altman, you should know that there are many powerful Altman in this world. They are from M78 nebula. They have different abilities. Among them, I think the strength of Leo Altman is very strong. Therefore, if you encounter a monster that can''t be hit by frontal attack, you can find Leo Altman in advance. If you really can''t fight, you can also find other Altman, Anyway, they will be willing to help you. After all, you are a kind and honest man. "


    Diga Altman, after thinking about it, also left a few words. To tell the truth, he still has a lot of things. He can''t stay in the so-called immortal Xia world for 24 hours. Besides, he came here for the first time. In fact, he doesn''t have much good feelings for it. His favorite is the human world, so he plans to leave.


    "Diga Altman, since you''ve all come here, do you still want to go? Besides, you just solved some human beings. Although these people are not good things, they still have their own ideas in their hearts. If you go like this, it''s not too cheap for you. So you have to bear my anger and let you have a look at me How powerful the empty monster is. "


    Yunshenwei originally wanted to welcome diga Altman away. However, at this moment, a very discordant sound came from the distant sky, and the sound was very harsh and sharp, just like the sound of some debris. Not only that, there were cracks in the sky at this moment, Then an illusory body appeared. It was a monster that looked like an elephant, but had some fuzzy heads.


    "Void monster, haven''t you been eliminated? How can you still appear in this world? What do you want to do? I want to remind you that this is the world of immortal Xia, not the world of Altman and monsters. You will suffer retribution for your misdeeds here."


    Diotman found that the comer was not good. He immediately responded and asked for a reminder.

 Chapter 439

    "It''s ridiculous, diga Altman. You don''t really think what you say is what you say. It''s funny to want me to obey your orders. I advise you to go back to your Ott planet."


    When the chaotic monster saw diga Altman, he was very dismissive. Monsters at this level had no concerns about Altman. If ordinary monsters saw Altman, they would be very afraid. After all, Altman''s speysium light is very powerful, In a short moment, it can burst out with unparalleled power. Monsters with slightly weaker strength will be killed on the spot.


    However, chaotic monsters are different. They come from the void of chaos. Their bodies are blessed by chaos, so even if Beth is injured by the relationship between the fierce mother, they can recover quickly. It can be said that because of this body, chaotic monsters can exist in many time and space, And they can also cross the river of time to go to one unknown world after another. Now there are some inexplicable reasons to come to the world of immortality, but no matter what, they can''t admit defeat like diga Altman.


    "Diga Altman, this guy seems very difficult to deal with. Let''s evacuate first and continue fighting like this. I''m afraid it won''t have any advantage for us. On the contrary, it will cause some unnecessary trouble. My main purpose here is to protect the gods in the sky, and the fake jade emperor is still alive. I have to say it first Get rid of them. As for the chaotic beast, let''s talk about it later. "


    Yunshenwei felt something was wrong, so he also reminded diga Altman to follow him first, but diga Altman pushed him away and turned into a purple form. You know, the purple diga Altman has a very fast speed. Why did he do this, In fact, he wanted to use his speed to defeat the chaotic beast in an instant, but the chaotic beast had already been prepared. He knew that diga Altman had these three mindsets, so the body of the chaotic beast was hidden in the void for the first time. At this time, diga Altman threw himself into the air.


    "As I said, the strength of our chaotic giant is not comparable to that of ordinary monsters. Diga Altman, I have given you face. Don''t be shameless. If someone else came, I would have smashed him to pieces. We are already very patient. Do you really want to fight with our chaotic giant, don''t forget You are alone now, but there are many of my kind hidden in the void around you. "


    Chaos raised his hand here for a purpose, so he was polite and unusual today, but diga Altman knew what was thinking in each other''s heart, so he instantly turned into a red shape, and then directly launched a laser to sweep. In a short moment, the surrounding space was swept by diga Altman and began to explode.


    "Diga Altman, you will suffer retribution for doing so. Don''t blame me for being so stubborn. You''re welcome. Show up. All chaotic giants don''t hide anymore, because I need your help now."


    This chaotic monster summoned his companions. In a short moment, countless chaotic giants appeared on the left, right and even behind. Their bodies were as huge and their speed was very fast. When they saw diga Altman, they fired monster shock waves at the same time to sweep diga Altman''s body so that he could not move.


    "Hahaha, diga Altman, where are you going this time? It was nice to hit me before. Now I''m going to take revenge. If it wasn''t for your Altman''s possession of the word justice, in fact, you are no different from our monsters, because you are just strangers in the eyes of mankind. To tell the truth, you are as mysterious as you Terman is always self righteous and thinks he has done the right thing, but have you ever considered that the reason why we raise our hands here is because we need these resources. Otherwise, why should we come to trouble here? Frankly speaking, we are actually the same in the future, so don''t be high above it. Today is your time to die and wait for death. "


    Chaos restraint made himself more just after saying these words. Then he punched and kicked diga Altman. When doing all this, the surrounding chaotic giants also helped. Soon, the energy in diga Altman''s body was about to be exhausted and even turned into a stone statue.


    "No, if you continue like this, they will die. I summoned him to help me solve the crisis in the sky, but I never thought that he would attract the attention of so many chaotic giants after he came. No, I can''t do this anymore. It seems that I must summon Saiwen Altman to support."


    Yunshenwei knows that among many Altman, seven Altman is a big brother. His strength and speed are very strong, and it has the top power of red, and there is the blessing of Ott''s cloak behind him. Now, serro Altman came here soon after he learned the news. As soon as he appeared, he used the green must kill light line on his head to defeat two chaotic giants, and then punched them out, A chaotic monster on the left was broken into pieces, which saved diga Altman.


    "Thank you, big brother Saiwen. If you hadn''t come to help me, I might have died now. However, at present, these chaotic giants want to devour the energy of Xianxia world. If they are allowed to do so, I''m afraid the world will be destroyed. I can''t watch the hateful monster destroy the world where human beings live."


    After diga Altman was saved, he also received energy supplement, and its flash became green again. At this moment, he also told Saiwen Altman the cause and effect of the matter. To tell the truth, the reason why diga Altman was so excited at the beginning was that although the chaotic monster said very well, But in fact, they just steal the energy of any world like thieves, so diotman can''t easily let them go, but diga Altman is too careless after all. His power alone is limited, and he can''t defeat so many chaotic beasts.

 Chapter 440

    Yun Shenwei saw serro, and Altman was also very happy. He came forward and said hello. In fact, Altman was the animation he most often saw when he was a child. He knew many altmans such as diga Altman. Among them, Saiwen Altman was very tall in his impression. He was a soldier who was especially good at close combat, and Saiwen Altman also had a lot of light killing skills.


    "Yun Shenwei, thank you for calling me out. If it weren''t for you, my brother diga Altman might die. What I never thought of in this world was that there would be so many strange fluctuations. These people with fluctuations are evil creatures from another world. They just want to obtain the energy of the world above, although There''s nothing wrong with saying that they did this. They also have their own wishes, but we Altman can''t sit idly by, so we''ll kill you in heaven later. Please come with us. Of course, we''ll also ensure your life safety. "


    Serro Altman looked at the distance and the humans around him. He thought carefully. This is what he said. Since he has come, he must wipe out all evil enemies. Otherwise, where will he put his name?


    "That''s right, little brother. However, our strength is limited after all. At most, we can defeat some monsters at the speed of thunder, but whether we can kill the fake jade emperor is another matter. If you think it''s not safe enough, do you want to call more Altman to help? In that case, we have more strength Big, it''s also a little advantage. "


    After regaining his strength, diga Altman became a little more stable, because he knew that a person was too radical. Only everyone''s cooperation could ensure 100% victory in the battle, so he also put forward suggestions, that is, he hoped to get more Altman''s support.


    "Let me think about this. After all, it takes a lot of money for me to summon Altman. In fact, my body can''t bear to forcibly summon you in this world, and it depends not only on my strength, but also on the cooperation of the system and me."


    Yun Shenwei smiled, nodded and told the other party how to summon him. Because these altmans are very kind and honest, it doesn''t matter what he said. So Saiwen altmans and diga altmans hesitated after listening. For them, combat effectiveness is just innate, But the man in front seems to have some poor physique.


    They soon understood, so they began to think about how to do the following things again. After all, it is still difficult to win in the sky.


    "The extraordinary love system, diga Altman has said, let me call more altmen out. Do you see if there is any way? Although I have few resources at present, I sincerely want to win, and I may not be able to get help in the next world in the future. How can you help me now and let me grow up quickly, Otherwise I''ll be in trouble. "


    Yunshenwei can only turn to the system at this moment, because he knows that the ability of the system is still very strong. If he opens his words, the system will certainly help without saying a word. After all, he has never taken the initiative to ask for the system, and he also knows that the ability of the system is very strong. He can''t take the initiative to help himself only for some special reasons.


    "Yun Shenwei, now that you have spoken, I will certainly help you, but I want to remind you that this help is a last resort, and after these forced help to you, my ability will fall into a short stagnation. In the next world, you can''t use my power to offset this."


    After considering the extraordinary love system, I think this is a very good way. Anyway, its owner can''t use the power of the system in the next century, so it''s better to overdraw the ability of the system now.


    After understanding this, the extraordinary love system first summoned Leo Altman, a soldier who is very good at close combat. His fist and his legs are powerful weapons. Even he doesn''t use light, but don''t underestimate his ability of close combat, The power of his fist can even surpass the light, and even he can kick the other party into powder.


    With the support of this ability, Leo Altman is also known as the king of fighting among Altman. It can be said that there is no monster that he can''t kill.


    "Diga Altman, serro, Altman, I''m glad to see you again, but I have to make it clear that you two had better carry out a long-distance attack when fighting. It''s better for me to sneak attack when you are close. I believe that the fake jade emperor was on guard, but he certainly didn''t expect someone to attack him from the front. At that time We can beat him if we work at the same time from a long distance and close range. "


    After Leo Altman came, he also thought of an idea soon. For Altman of his level, it was too simple to find a way, because Leo Altman was very weak and had no light, so he had to pay a lot of price when fighting with monsters.


    Leo Altman has seen his countless partners sacrifice in vain, so it is in so many cases that he has developed a firm character. At the same time, he will also be good at using his brain to develop some special must kill skills. The skills he has practiced now are thought up by her when she failed. It can be said that Leo Altman is a more frustrated and more brave soldier.


    "I think your idea is very good. It can be done. At that time, diga Altman and I will be divided into two directions, one on the left and one on the right, while you pretend to get in from the middle, and then fake that you are changing when the Jade Emperor is about to escape."


    Serro Altman considered the battle proposal and agreed. Diga Altman also nodded. After everyone confirmed the purpose of the battle, they made their own adjustments. After all, they have just been summoned and are not particularly adapted to the current world''s ability. If they rashly continue to attack, it will obviously suppress the body.

 Chapter 441

    At this moment, the fake jade emperor is commanding everyone on the throne.


    Saiwen Altman, Leo, Altman and diga Altman all took advantage of the opportunity to enter the Lingxiao binding. They waited for the opportunity. When the banquet was half-way, the fake jade emperor never said that they should not give pan Tao, and other gods did not dare to speak.


    Just when all the immortals thought that the flat peach conference was coming to an end.


    Saiwen Altman took the initiative to stand up. At this moment, he spoke loudly and directly scolded the fake jade emperor, who had always occupied a position and bewitched the people. After listening to this, everyone expressed doubt, and even some people stood up on the spot and began to prepare for the battle.


    "Who are you and why dare you soften the order of our heaven? Do you know you want to die when you say so about our Jade Emperor? We have never seen an immortal in the sky. Which world do you come from? If you don''t have any reason, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    "Brothers, stop her quickly. Now he must not say why. We are gods in the sky. We live a top life and our status is very noble. How can we be insulted casually? If it is spread, people in the world think we gods will scold if they want to scold."


    "Come on, catch this nonsense guy for me. He must be severely punished by heaven."


    ¡­¡­


    After Saiwen Altman just stood up and said a word, it soon aroused the dissatisfaction of others. In fact, this is also a very normal thing, because in the eyes of these immortals, the Jade Emperor is the supreme existence, but Saiwen Altman scolded the jade emperor as soon as he spoke, and he was merciless at all, Then these immortals also feel beaten in the face. After all, they always obey the orders of the Jade Emperor.


    "Who are you? If I remember correctly, I have never provoked you. Besides, my life in heaven is also very just."


    The fake jade emperor was still pretending to be normal after being accused by seatman. He didn''t even get angry. After all, if she was angry, she would be considered angry. Therefore, his light appearance now aroused the affirmation of other immortals, and even more immortals stood up.


    "You, a monster from another world, always likes to talk nonsense. Seeing that our king does not blame you, but is so calm and light, this is the bearing of a jade emperor."


    "If I were the Jade Emperor, I would kill this guy at the first time. Such nonsense and disturbing the order of the heaven would be a sinner. I don''t even know where he came from, but no matter where he came from, a monster like him must not be a good thing. Look at him like that."


    "Please don''t be impatient. Let''s see how the Jade Emperor handles this matter. After all, we are just the most ordinary gods. The real right of choice is still in the hands of the Jade Emperor. We just need to be responsible for catching this blame."


    Other immortals stood up and supported the jade emperor one after another. However, at this moment, what people never thought of was. Diga Altman suddenly appeared and turned into a red form. A circle of immortals tore the LingXiao Temple apart. Not only that, he also scared the fake jade emperor. His goal was also very clear, that is to catch the fake jade emperor at the first time.


    "My God, who is this sacred and why is it so powerful? Even King tota Li was hit and flew out by him. I just looked at Erlang God Yang Jian. He wanted to sneak attack this guy from behind, but he was hit and flew."


    "We''d better find a way to run for our lives. Even the two powerful immortals can''t resist it. Xiao Shengxian, who is at a lower level, can''t be the opponent of that person. I''m afraid there are only a few others who can escort him under this situation."


    "Why did such a thing happen? Originally, we heard that the above conference was very good, and everyone was happy, but I don''t know why the Jade Emperor didn''t mention rewards this year, which makes me feel very strange, so I even wonder whether the Jade Emperor is fake or not, but after all, the Jade Emperor''s identity is more noble, and I They are just the most ordinary little immortals. It is inappropriate to guess the identity of others. "


    ¡­¡­


    Other immortals were also very afraid, so they found a reason to start dodging, which was also a normal thing. After all, their ability was too low. They would tremble when they saw diga Altman. However, at this moment, the fake jade emperor rushed forward without haste and slow, and then he punched out.


    Diga Altman''s heavy fist collided with the fake jade emperor heavily. Both of them regressed and were far away. Even under this fist, the LingXiao palace where the Jade Emperor was located was finally destroyed.


    "Who are you and why did you come to stop my plan? Do you know that the world above this day has been managed by me? The trouble you rashly come to me is to oppose the whole world. People like you should have a high level in your own world. People like you should also have a high status and there is no need to oppose me. We If you cooperate with each other, you may get more benefits. Isn''t it? This is a win-win world, not a place where one can get benefits at will. I''m willing to make friends with you. "


    The fake jade emperor also had his own considerations when he found out that the other party had extraordinary strength, so he also took the initiative to make friends with the other party. After all, he doesn''t want to make things too big now, because if he makes things big, his identity will be exposed. In that case, everything he had done before will be wasted, But after hearing this, diga Altman just smiled, then waved his hand, which obviously meant to refuse. Not only that, serro Altman on the side also chased after him. The two altmans united with a strong force. The other immortals looked wrong and came out to escort him.

 Chapter 442

    At the moment when Altman confronted the gods in the sky, the scene became extremely chaotic. At this moment, the fake jade emperor was also very worried, but she had to pretend to be calm, because if she was worried at this time, other gods would doubt his identity. In that case, he would be really embarrassed, But at this moment, another Leo and Altman also appeared three altmans, surrounded by the fake jade emperor, which suddenly became extremely embarrassing.


    Because Altman''s power is indeed much stronger than ordinary immortals. Although there are only three Altman, it is more than enough to deal with the immortals in the sky, at least. If Altman wants to leave, the gods in the sky can''t stop him, so the fake jade emperor is even more worried.


    "What exactly do you want to do and why do you want to hinder the development of our world above heaven? If I remember correctly, it seems that we immortals have no intersection with you so-called Altman. We have not offended the people in your Altman world, let alone acted recklessly in the human world, so since you represent light and justice, why What''s going to trouble our celestial immortals? Shouldn''t you go to trouble those monsters, especially the creatures of the demon clan? "


    Taibai Venus stood up. After all, he represents the right to speak in the sky. He can stand up and speak, so many immortals have confidence. Everyone looks at Altman. At least if you fight there, you must come up with a reason to fight casually. It is obviously inappropriate, and these nerves also have their own principles, They also believe in each other. Since they come to trouble, there must be some reasons.


    "As we have said before, the Jade Emperor around you is actually a fake. He comes from the Shura horizon. He is actually a very inhuman monster. The reason why he is in the world above you is that the real jade emperor has been closed to practice, but you don''t know, so this guy is to take advantage of the opportunity you don''t know and hurry out To make trouble, and he always wanted to collect a lot of resources. Otherwise, he gave you all the defection as early as the beginning of the pan Tao club. Why take so long? In addition, the Queen Mother beside you has actually been drugged. Otherwise, do you think the queen mother will not find out? "


    Yun Shenwei suddenly jumped out at this moment. Originally, she didn''t want to, but he found something wrong and could only do so. Moreover, the three Altman have stood up. If he didn''t help Altman solve the crisis at this moment, today''s thing would be in vain.


    "It''s ridiculous. The Jade Emperor is the most noble God in heaven. How can anyone dare to replace her identity."


    Marshal Tianpeng immediately retorted. Not only that, even these immortals, including the rolling curtain general, were unhappy, because what these people said was too incredible. In their mind, the Jade Emperor was omnipotent and omnipotent. If someone could replace the Jade Emperor, it was only the promoted Jade Emperor, It can''t be a monster in other worlds.


    "Hehe, this human friend, you insult the Jade Emperor casually, but you have to pay a price. If you remember correctly, your human world should be very good now. Everyone can eat, there is no famine and hunger, so I want to ask you about the good weather. Didn''t I beg for it? Did you insult it like this Your friends in heaven? "


    After hearing this, the Jade Emperor was very unhappy. Even if he pretended to be so, he had to do it enough. Therefore, after he said this, other immortals also believed that it was framed by others. This is one side of the story.


    "Is it true or false? It''s not easy. You just need to take a picture of the demon mirror. I believe other immortals should also know the ability of the demon mirror. The demon mirror is made of a meteorite on the sky, and they can see the origin of the world. Therefore, if he is the Jade Emperor, he will still be the same after taking a picture, but if not Yes, I''m so sorry. He will certainly show his original shape, so now you just need to take a picture in the demon mirror. Can I really know at a glance? "


    Facing the fake jade emperor, Yun Shenwei refuted heartily. He was not very excited, but light hearted. So at this moment, other immortals nodded. Since these people are strong and prepared, they have to show evidence for everything they say today, Otherwise, it is impossible for these three strange people and another ordinary human to leave at will. Although it makes these immortals feel a little ashamed to do so, they are still the first time that the immortals in the sky are forced by humans to do such things to prove themselves, but there is no way. Now the strength of the other party is very strong, and they can''t drive away the human beings.


    "The Jade Emperor, I can only grievance you. As long as you prove your identity, these people will withdraw automatically. At that time, we won''t be so passive."


    "That''s right. You are the greatest existence. You haven''t taken a mirror for a long time. The mirror can not only show whether you are true or false, but also make your Taoism more refined. If you want to make a breakthrough, you also need to take a mirror."


    After listening to the other voices, although some were unhappy, in the end, they could only ask the Jade Emperor to take a mirror. Now the fake jade emperor really had no way. He wanted to refuse, but after hesitating for a long time, he had no choice but to nod his head first, because at present, it really has no way.


    "Now that you have chosen to try the true and false in front of the magic mirror, you can directly come over like a magic mirror. Everyone is here to show me. Today is the moment to let you distinguish between the true and the false."


    Using the power of the extraordinary love system, yunshenwei pulled the magic mirror over in an instant, which the fake jade emperor never thought of.


    Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape. Now it seems that he really thinks too much.

 Chapter 443

    "Damn it, I wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to leave, but now I don''t have the opportunity, but this guy dares to mess with my plan at this time. I can''t let him go. If my identity is found out, I can only use that plan. Although doing so will cause great losses to my body, I prefer to fail We intend to obtain benefits in extreme ways. "


    Emperor xuanluotian has always played the role of a fake jade emperor. To tell the truth, these days, she also feels as if she is the real jade emperor. These days, he often bullies some low-level immortals through his identity and asks for some property. Even she uses this advantage to disturb good family women.


    It is precisely because of this that he feels that his life is very comfortable and free every day, which is much better than that of himself in the Shura horizon, because the Shura horizon is equivalent to a region, where there are only ghosts and some miserable and inhuman experiences.


    "I said to the Jade Emperor, you can come and have a test. So many people are watching. Since you say your identity is true, let''s have a test. If it is true, I believe I will be punished directly, and I won''t make any resistance, but if you are false, I''m sorry. I have to explain it today."


    Yun Shenwei is very domineering, and he is not afraid of the surrounding immortals. The main reason is that the three altmans are already at this moment. All the immortals were under control. Other immortals were also very afraid that their reckless actions would affect the life of the Jade Emperor.


    "Yun Shenwei, you were just a low-level immortal in the heaven. Why do you have such courage to do such a thing to the Jade Emperor? Do you know that you are a treacherous behavior? We low-level immortals should well obey the management of the Jade Emperor. You will suffer retribution if you do so."


    "Yes, yes, we are all immortals. Why can''t we live with the Jade Emperor? The jade emperor has always been good to us, and it is precisely because of his leadership that we immortals can live a good life in heaven. Do you want to go to hell and live that inhuman life?"


    "Yun Shenwei, you don''t know what''s right or wrong. If I were you, I should kneel down and admit my mistake now and explain all today''s crimes clearly. Otherwise, how can you be worthy of your immortal identity? Besides, it''s not good for you to grow up to today thanks to the help of the Jade Emperor. I think you are an ordinary human cultivation For many years, how could you fly to the sky without the passage of the Jade Emperor? "


    Other immortals are also very unhappy at this moment, because in their mind, the Jade Emperor is the greatest existence, so they are pointed at by thousands of people and put all the spearheads on Yun Shenwei.


    "We have made it very clear what you old people are talking about. As long as the Jade Emperor passes the test, everything is easy to say. Besides, the Jade Emperor and even the supreme existence in the world, his body is a complete Tao body, that is, his body contains the will of heaven."


    "Yes, although we did this today, some of the following offenses were committed, but it was also a last resort. Don''t you think that some strange things have happened to Ted these days? It is precisely because you guys don''t want to make progress that these things happen today. Also, the reason why the pan Tao club is held is because you are all working hard Strength, not because of the existence of the Jade Emperor alone. "


    "You people are more like slaves. Anyone in this world should get his reward for doing things. Why should you work hard every day? If you can''t get benefits, why do you work so hard? Besides, heaven serves the whole world. After you become gods, you also want to get benefits for the people below, and Not all day, just thinking about cutting corners here, cheating and playing tricks. "


    "I think all of you have forgotten what kind of days you lived when you were human. Think about why you wanted to be an immortal. Maybe some of you wanted to live a long life. Some of you wanted to make your family live a good life. Some of you even died and later generations did many earth shaking things, but you Don''t forget, since you have become an immortal, the responsibility is even heavier, so you can''t stop the Jade Emperor from passing the test of the magic mirror. "


    Yun Shenwei was very upset after being accused, but he decided to fight back, so he also commanded the three Altman to fight back with words.


    Other immortals can''t say anything. Indeed, this is a fact. It is precisely because they always want to cheat and play tricks. Therefore, during this period of time, they always feel that there seems to be something wrong in the sky, but they have no way to start.


    "Everyone, be quiet. Things have come to this point. There''s no point in our stalemate. Let the Jade Emperor pass the test. It''s time to take the test after so many years. Moreover, after his test, I will take the test. I hope everyone can take the test later. After all, we have to prove ourselves My innocence. Besides, things in the sky have made me very uneasy over this period of time. "


    The queen mother listened to everyone''s dialogue and thought deeply at last. In fact, the existence like the queen mother should have enjoyed a quiet life, but it happened that such things appeared in the sky, so he was very unhappy in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. Things had become too rigid. He continued to waste time like this, Everyone should not think about a good day, and the pan Tao conference is not over yet. Besides, this matter is related to the face of the heaven. If it is spread, it is likely to become the laughing stock of the three worlds. As the supreme goddess in the sky, the queen mother must consider the face of the heaven.


    "So the Jade Emperor, you can pass the test. Let''s take a look at your true face. Is it true or false?"


    Yun Shenwei hugged the queen mother and then looked at the Jade Emperor in the sky.

 Chapter 444

    Emperor xuanluo Tian, in all kinds of helpless circumstances, could only embark on the demon mirror. At this moment, the light of today broke out in the demon mirror. At the same time, his body showed strange colors. Finally, he was photographed out of his original shape, but he was really unwilling in his heart, so when he turned into Shura, He took out his own life weapon for the first time, and then killed Altman below.


    "It''s because you damn things have disrupted my plan, otherwise I can live a good life in the sky smoothly, and the queen mother has been cheated by me for so many years. He hasn''t found out. You''re really hateful."


    Emperor xuanluo was very upset in his heart, so fake immortals who had been hidden in the crowd at the time of his attack also appeared. In fact, they all came from the world of Shura, and they had some good days in the sky, but now the good days were broken by these humans, so they were very upset. They were ready to retaliate, And their strength is not weak, otherwise it is impossible to hide in the sky for such a long time.


    "Yun Shenwei, you led these three hateful guys to make trouble in our life. You must not leave so easily. Since you make us unable to live a good life, you don''t want to live a good life."


    These people from the Shura world, they are very evil in heart, and they. Very uncomfortable.


    "Empress Wang, you should see now. This guy is actually a fake. He comes from the Shura world, and he is also very hateful. He once killed many innocent humans in the Shura vision, and he came here through some special ways. The real jade emperor, in fact, has been closed for a long time. Why didn''t he tell you Because he is usually busy, and this time he is closed to death. If he can''t succeed, the Jade Emperor may disappear in the world. "


    Under the situation of crisis, Yun Shenwei hurriedly told the real jade emperor. The queen mother, who was still in a wait-and-see state, decided to help mankind.


    "Erlang God Yang jiantuota, King Li, Prince Nezha, all of you, protect the good people. It''s necessary to catch the fake jade emperor. This guy has been deceiving us for so many days, and he has used his fake identity to entrap many immortals in the sky. Even he has planted many gaps among us. This kind of thing is too shameful for me Very angry. "


    The fighting power of the queen mother herself is not particularly strong, but after all, he is the mother of the world, and at this moment, his identity should be the highest in the audience, because it is impossible for the earth to command the gods above the sky.


    "Yes, my subordinates. The celestial immortals set out with me to destroy the rebels."


    Yang Jian, the Erlang God, immediately took the order to pick up the collection of Fang Tian paintings and summoned the roaring dog tota around him. King Li also picked up the pagoda in his hand. Even Prince Nezha also picked up huntianling and heaven and earth circle. All the immortals were ready to go. At first, they were still confused, but later they gradually understood the matter, What''s more, everything in front of the demon mirror just now has made them clearly know that what humans say is true.


    "Emperor xuanluo heaven, no matter what position you have in the Shura world, and no matter what evil things you have done in the Shura world, you shouldn''t come to our heaven to make trouble. After all, this is the place where immortals live. We have lived here for countless years. We have a lot of feelings here. What we hate most is you This kind of deception exists. "


    "Bastard, I used to occupy my concubine by my own identity. I really don''t know what kind of face you have to do such a thing. If you really have the ability, you should show your own appearance and do things instead of pretending to be the Jade Emperor. You have tarnished the glorious image of the Jade Emperor. You should understand that the Jade Emperor is in our mind The purest and highest. "


    Other immortals were very angry. All along, they thought that the Jade Emperor had changed his character, became cruel and lecherous, but the fact told them that all this was an illusion. The reason why the Jade Emperor was lecherous was entirely because this guy was fake. He came from the Shura world.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s too late to find out now. I''ve spent a lot of time in the sky, and many of you have knelt down and begged me to help you. Don''t think you don''t know your personal intentions. It seems like a righteous gentleman, but in fact you''ve done too many stupid things. If you''re not afraid If so, I''ll shake these things out and show you how disgusting you immortals are. "


    Emperor xuanluotian knew that his identity had been exposed, so it was meaningless to pretend again, so he planned to use the little secrets he knew to threaten these immortals. However, when he said these words, some immortals did stop, but most immortals were not afraid, because justice has more help than injustice, Moreover, most immortals are honest in their hearts. Even if some of them begged the Jade Emperor to do something, it is only a small part.


    "Emperor xuanluo heaven, you are dying today. Don''t be hard spoken. Don''t think you know some small things that can threaten us. In fact, we are not afraid of your threat. What''s more, we are gods in heaven. We represent the supreme law on this day. We will implement the will of the world, and you just come from the Shura vision It''s just waste. You can only bully some incompetent people. "


    Yang Jian, the Erlang God, became more and more angry, so he took the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand and rushed out first. Xiaotian dog followed him. It can be said that their cooperation was very tacit. They killed in front of him in a short moment, and Erlang God burst into light with his third eye. It can be said that at this moment, he was like the God of war in the sky, invincible, ever-victorious.


    Emperor xuanluotian knew that his opponent, Erlang God Yang Jian, had extraordinary strength, so he dodged for the first time, and his body moved back.


    Yang Jian, the Erlang God, followed closely, and Xiaotian dog also made a quick attack around him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 445

    Emperor Xuan Luotian fled desperately. At this moment, in fact, he was already a little afraid, because he knew that the real jade emperor actually had to survive in the world, but he just didn''t wake up. Once the real jade emperor appeared in person, even he might not be able to resist.


    "Emperor xuanluotian, before your doomsday has come, you dare to pretend to be the Jade Emperor to deceive all civil and military officials. You will be punished for doing so. I Erlang God raised you to catch you at the order of the queen mother."


    Erlang God is very just. People like him are good at loyalty and duty, and he won''t fear anyone. Even if this guy comes from Shura''s world, it''s useless. Erlang God has defeated many monsters, and he is. Among all the immortals, the combat effectiveness is also the highest.


    "Hahaha, you want to catch me? Funny! You''d better be honest and be your running dog."


    Although emperor xuanluotian''s strength was not particularly strong, it was more than enough to get rid of Erlang God, so he forcibly opened the backup energy behind him.


    "You gods in the sky don''t know how terrible the world of Shura is, and you don''t know what kind of life I have experienced there, so you will only look at the creatures in other worlds from above. You will only say why not eat meat."


    Emperor xuanluo Tian was also very poor. He was born in a humble family, and his parents died early. Therefore, in the world of Shura, he went to this day alone, so he won''t fall here in vain anyway.


    "Maybe you have your story, but don''t forget that we are gods in the sky. We implement justice in the sky. You should pay the price for what you do wrong, and we are only responsible for catching you. If you didn''t make those mistakes before, we can become friends. It''s really not easy for people like you to go today, and we can''t help it I''d like to know what happened to you these years, but it''s too late. "


    Yun Shenwei rushed out quickly. At this moment, a laser gun appeared behind him, and then opened fire suddenly, not because he didn''t want to give the other party an opportunity to explain, nor because he felt that the other party was not pitiful, but he knew very well that the position of the Jade Emperor was too important. A person from the Shura horizon dared to pretend to be here and spread it, It''s really a big joke, not to mention there are too many interests behind this guy.


    At the beginning, Yun Shenwei thought this man was very powerful, but later he gradually found that things were not as simple as he thought. There must be a more powerful enemy in Shura''s vision behind this guy, which was the culprit, but those guys were still hidden in their world and didn''t appear.


    "It''s a dream that you want to kill me. How can I fall down here in vain? I still have a lot of things to do. I have to go back to get a wife and have children. You gods in the sky enjoy the best treatment and the best life from the moment they appear. This life makes me feel very unhappy and unfair."


    Emperor xuanluo Tian has a lot of hatred for the gods in the sky. This may be because he didn''t enjoy a good life since childhood and saw too many joys and sorrows in the world. In this case, he has only one idea about the gods in the sky, that is to kill them all.


    But now, his strength is not strong enough. Although it is said that he can pretend to be the Jade Emperor, it is only an illusion. At this moment, he can only think of running for his life first. As for taking his time in the future.


    Emperor xuanluo Tian tried his best to open the channel to the Shura world. At this moment, she looked back and saw that the gods such as the queen mother were complacent, because in his impression, as long as he opened the channel, basically no one could stop him.


    "Everything in the world has its law of cause and effect. However, a guy like you was born humble but gifted. You can use this power to do many good things, but you went astray and did too many stupid things. Today, the emperor appeared to make the world more people-friendly."


    The real jade emperor finally appeared, slapped the void channel, and showed his powerful power. At this moment, all the immortals knelt down.


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    Seeing the real jade emperor appear, Yun Shenwei also saluted with a fist. After all, people like him were actually born on the same day as the Jade Emperor, so he was also stained with the light of the Jade Emperor, so he can have a system. Otherwise, an ordinary person can''t have such powerful system protection.


    "Yun Shenwei, there are also some origins between you and me. I know you are really a difficult child for the suffering you have experienced in the world, but I want to remind you that you should work harder because you were born ordinary and because you are an ordinary person. You should not complain about you, but think about yourself these days What have you done? I also believe you will become strong after you return to the real world. "


    The Jade Emperor whispered.


    After hearing this, Yun Shenwei also had some ideas, because he knew that his world task was coming to an end. He might soon lose his system, lose everything and become an ordinary person.


    "Emperor xuanluotian, your retreat is gone. Honestly admit defeat and plead guilty. This is your final outcome. No matter how ordinary you were born and how many bad things you did, at least today our heaven will help you make an end."


    The Jade Emperor represents the supreme ability, so he easily caught the enemy this time. If it weren''t for his practice in the mechanism before, I''m afraid there would be no such thing at all. Other immortals nodded and agreed, because in their mind, the Jade Emperor is the strongest, and it is precisely because of his existence, The balance can be safe for so many years.


    "I''m not willing. Why can you control goods like you? If I have the ability, let me go and let me fight to the death with you."


    Although Emperor Xuan Luotian was controlled, he was very unhappy and unconvinced. He struggled desperately, but no matter how he struggled, it was meaningless.

 Chapter 446

    "You deserve it. At the beginning, you did so many hateful things to deceive us. Even you did too many stupid things with this identity, so you deserve it today."


    "Emperor xuanluotian, it''s normal for the Jade Emperor to come out and catch you."


    "False is false, true is true, our Jade Emperor is omnipotent, and you are just a disguised waste. You come from the dirty Shura vision, and you have also used some dark activities. Haven''t you thought back now? If I had killed myself, how could I still stay here with a thick skin and face?"


    "Emperor xuanluo Tian, for goods like you, you should think about why you came here today. Although your background is very ordinary, don''t you think about why you don''t change through your own efforts although you don''t have a good destiny? You always complain about others and the whole world. Are you really right? Besides, what''s your development direction now Is that what you wanted? "


    Other immortals also spoke at this moment. To tell the truth, they would only talk on the surface, and they would only take advantage of the Jade Emperor.


    Emperor xuanluo Tian laughed after hearing this. He was not afraid of death.


    "You immortals are the most hypocritical and dirty things. If it''s not for chance, many of them are not qualified to be immortals. You may be just a farmer below, or you''re just a newspaper seller, but it''s because of some luck that you come to this day, but you forget that the luck behind is actually dedicated by some people I have promoted you. "


    "Because only you people are suitable to be running dogs. Frankly, you people are actually running dogs of the world. The so-called world will is also very selfish and hypocritical, but the world will is not easy to show directly, so you can only show the original face of the world through your hands. Frankly, I hate you and hate you The world is full of hypocrisy and dirty means. There are intrigues everywhere, even you immortals. "


    Emperor xuanluo Tian also saw some dirty means of many immortals these days. He also saw many people often do some shady activities in order to improve their strength. However, the world just eats this set, but ordinary people have no chance. Only those who use means and relationships will continue to climb forward.


    "Do you think I haven''t made efforts? In fact, I have made much more efforts than you, but it is precisely because I was born ordinary, just because my parents are people in the Shura world, so no matter how hard I try, I can''t get rid of my so-called identity. Therefore, in your mind, I am a person in the Shura world, and I am the lowest creature Well, you look down on me. You think my efforts are fake and fake. "


    Emperor xuanluo had already seen through everything. At this moment, he had given up resistance, and even turned all his anger into language.


    "Sometimes, don''t think you are so great. If you don''t have the power of heaven behind you to push you forward, maybe you can''t even say it to me. You''re just a little lucky. Don''t think becoming an immortal means you''re really strong. Don''t think that if you have the identity of an immortal, you must be much more powerful than ordinary mortals Little, many of them have made more contributions than you. Don''t think they are born humble and ordinary, so they don''t deserve to live in this world. Let alone think that some of you are good-looking and good at singing and dancing, which means they are really capable. To put it bluntly, you are not farts. "


    Emperor Xuan Luotian became more and more angry, and finally scolded. Of course, at this moment, he also looked at the Jade Emperor, because his meaning was very obvious.


    "It''s normal that all the immortals in heaven have their own shortcomings, even the human beings in the world. I can''t ask all the immortals to be just like me. They can have shortcomings, but as long as they don''t go too far, because I''m the Jade Emperor, so I want to tolerate them, but you''re different. You come from after all Another world creature, and you did the wrong thing. "


    In fact, the Jade Emperor is fully aware of some things. A powerful person like him has already seen through everything. He can even control all creatures in the three realms, but why he didn''t manage it forcibly is because he knows that letting nature take its course is the best way of management. Forcible action can indeed change some people, but those people don''t necessarily change, It could be fake.


    Hearing these words, Yun Shenwei nodded in his heart, because he knew that if he forced some people to change, although they would pretend on the surface, the anger in his heart would continue to accumulate. If the jade emperor did not ask these people to make an exemplary gesture one day, these immortals were likely to rebound, Even some of them will become Warcraft below.


    "Too much is better than less. That''s the truth."


    The extraordinary love system also nodded and agreed with the Jade Emperor''s statement of inaction.


    "Yunshenwei, you should study hard. We have interfered too much in the lives of other worlds these days. Even through our strength, we have changed the pattern of the world and the future development trend of the world."


    The extraordinary love system also reflects on their previous things. People like them are really just and do the right things, but what they do is not necessarily good.


    Because every world has its own law of development, if forced to change, it will cause some bad scenes.


    However, the Shura horizon where emperor xuanluo is located must take time to change. Otherwise, they live in a hot environment every day. They seem to have nothing to do but kill each other and obtain resources. In this case, it is undoubtedly a great threat to others, They will even leave their own world and make waves in other worlds.


    "Emperor xuanluo, your mission is over. Leave the rest to me."


    Suddenly a dark shadow appeared in the sky, and then it was frightening.


    "Is this Shura Wu God?"


    The extraordinary love system exclaimed

 Chapter 447

    Shura martial god comes from the Shura world. He is the Supreme Master of the Shura world. The reason why he sent these people to the heaven is to obtain some energy in the heaven. After all, for him, he can go further only when he obtains endless power. Because he is the strongest in the Shura horizon, he feels that he has improved his realm, It''s too slow, so only by plundering the energy of other worlds can he become stronger.


    "My Lord, you are here at last. If you don''t come again, I will be destroyed by these people. These people are really hateful. We just take a little of their world. He is so desperate."


    Emperor xuanluo was relieved when he saw the Shura martial god coming. In fact, goods like him are not particularly strong in the Shura world. After all, if there is no help behind him, he can''t come to this world, let alone have the ability to change others.


    "Lord Shura, yunshenwei is our enemy. This guy has exposed my transformation ability, and still announced all my crimes. Now he has the help of the Jade Emperor. You should know that the combat effectiveness of the Jade Emperor is not lower than you. He is the master of the world."


    Emperor xuanluotian hurriedly told all the things he knew. To tell the truth, he was also very afraid in his heart, but now in this case, he can only rely on his own master. Otherwise, people like him may not accept the positive move of the Jade Emperor at all.


    "The arrogant thing finally came to our heaven from the Shura world. It''s too much."


    "The Jade Emperor, please give orders. All of us should kill these guys. Otherwise, where should we put our dignity in the heaven? It has always been very difficult for everyone to live in the sky. But it is because of the emergence of these goods that we can''t be happy and happy now."


    "I am Yang Jian, the Erlang God. I announce that everyone will retreat quickly first. The jade emperor has more, but you must not be too arrogant. Although the other party comes from the Shura world, their ability is by no means comparable to yours. You must not waste your life because of carelessness."


    Most of the immortals in the sky were very angry, because this was the world where they lived. How could they be occupied by the people in the Shura world? So they all wanted to rush into the battle, but when they were fully prepared, they were called back by Erlang God. They had no choice but to retreat, because it was the order of the Jade Emperor, If they don''t want to see the order of the Jade Emperor, they will betray the world above. Although they were ordered by the fake jade emperor before, they obeyed out of respect for the Jade Emperor.


    "Everyone, you are the pillars of the sky. Don''t let yourself fall into passivity because of a temporary impulse. Let me and others deal with these things. You just need to watch quietly."


    After all, the Jade Emperor is the Supreme Master of heaven. He knows what he should do now, and he also knows that the strength of Shura martial god is very strong. After all, the other party is the Supreme Master of Shura world. If he doesn''t have any ability, he can''t come across the world.


    "Now I need you to help me. This moment is a critical moment. All the most powerful people have appeared. If I don''t take out the strength to deal with it, I may die here. I still have the last thing to deal with, and I have to return to my own world in the future."


    Yun Shenwei also felt a lot of pressure, so he immediately informed the system. After all, the system is his last card. If the system doesn''t help herself, she is really very dangerous. However, at this moment, other immortals have retreated. Only Erlang God Yang Jian and the Jade Emperor are in the front and the queen mother.


    "Yun Shenwei, you must be careful. The strength of the other party is extraordinary. You are my last hope. You are also the person I care about most. I hope you can stay and marry me after the battle is over again."


    The seven fairies looked at all this in the distance. They were very sad in their heart, but they had nothing to do. After all, the seven fairies had no strong combat effectiveness. They were just a small fairy in the sky. Her sister saw this scene and prayed hard.


    "The seven fairies don''t need to worry too much about people like me. They have experienced too many ups and downs, and there is the jade emperor here today. I believe that Shura martial god can''t defeat the Jade Emperor no matter how powerful, not to mention all of us."


    Yun Shenwei looked back at the seven fairies and said a comforting word. In fact, he was also very anxious in his heart, but he couldn''t show it. At least he had to show a light look. At this moment, Shura Wu God was ready to fight. Once such a high-level strong man came to another world, Then you have to do your best to pay for life and death.


    "Yun Shenwei, jade emperor, since you two dare to obstruct my plan, don''t blame me for being rude. In fact, I don''t want to fight with you all the time, but you have to obstruct. If you honestly let me collect the energy of the world, wouldn''t it be good? You continue to live your life, and I Continue to destroy other worlds. "


    "But you just want to stop me, and this time I don''t intend to be merciful to you, because I just trained a very powerful combat technology before, and I just took you to experiment. In the future, I can use this higher-level combat skill to go to other worlds to destroy things."


    A long black stick appeared in the arm of Shura God. The stick was filled with red flame, which looked like it came from hell.


    If the monkey king is here, he will be surprised to find that this weapon is not much different from his fixed sea god needle, or it is just that the fixed sea god needle has changed a color.


    "It''s a magic needle from hell!"


    When the Jade Emperor saw the stick taken out by the other party, he was immediately shocked. You know, this level of weapon is too strong, because it is the devil responsible for suppressing all hell!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 448

    After knowing that something was wrong, Yun Shenwei also used his mind. He felt that if they only relied on themselves and the Jade Emperor, although they were very strong, the other party had an extraordinary origin, and the weapons in the other party''s hands were equivalent to the power of a top power. If they continued to fight like this, they would only pay a heavy price here, Moreover, there are many immortals in this place. If they are defeated in the sky, the humans below and the creatures in other worlds will suffer. Therefore, no matter what, this battle can only win but not lose.


    "Damn it, how could I encounter such trouble? I was very good originally. The Jade Emperor and I can defeat this guy by joint attack. Now it seems that I think too much."


    Cloud God Wei was very worried. He knew that he must try his best to find a breakthrough to solve the problem, otherwise things will only get worse and worse over time. Moreover, if even a Shura martial god can''t solve it, other Shura creatures will be more troublesome after entering the world.


    "Yun Shenwei, wait here first. It''s too dangerous ahead. I don''t want you to take risks alone. You and I were born on the same day. We are also very lucky. I think you are also a very good young man these days. Let me do something too dangerous first. If I really can''t stand it, you can take everyone away Drive here, remember, you must refuel and live well. "


    The Jade Emperor stood up at the critical moment. His identity is very noble, but he will not be afraid of death, because the ruler of heaven like him has long been indifferent to life and death. Once she was just an ordinary mortal. But after many adventures, he finally became the Jade Emperor, and ruled the three realms and became the master of the heaven. Now, he is ready to use his life to defend the dignity of the heaven and stop the attack of Shura Wu God. After he did so, other gods cried. In their eyes, the Jade Emperor is really great and great, Although she is very noble, he is very concerned about others.


    "No, you will be hit if you do so."


    "Damn it, how can I watch the Jade Emperor die like this? He is my idol. He has always been very good to me, and he has helped too many poor people."


    Other immortals could not help sighing when they saw this scene. They wanted to help, but they could only shake their heads helplessly because they were not strong enough. If they could, they would rather replace the life of the Jade Emperor with their own life. At least they could not see their most respected people die here for nothing.


    "Hahaha, you''re finally at the end of your rope. Why don''t you surrender early? If you have to put these useless things here with me, you can only say that you''re too unlucky."


    Shura Wu God picked up the purple stick and waved it constantly. The power on the stick was so strong that the whole heaven was constantly collapsing, and even many worlds began to collapse. If we continue to fight like this, the whole three realms will be destroyed, and even human beings will die without a place to bury.


    "Damn it, whether the system can continue like this or not, I really can''t stand it. I can''t stand the white sacrifice of those people anymore. You know, I''m a kind-hearted person. I finally came here and helped everyone come to today. It''s hard to say, just watch it. What''s this?"


    Yunshenwei has his own faith, so he tried every means to find the system for help. Finally, the system gave him a suggestion, that is, summon the soul emperor, because the world he entered before was the world that broke through the sky.


    Although mixing heaven and earth is not a good person in the world that breaks through the sky, he is also a very kind person at the beginning. Therefore, it is good to summon the soul Heavenly Emperor at this moment. It should be able to save the current dilemma. Moreover, the soul Heavenly Emperor''s ability is particularly strong. He has the power of darkness attribute, not only that, It is absolutely impossible for him to show mercy to cruel people. As long as the soul emperor appears, the Shura martial god will not get too many advantages, and the current dilemma can be solved.


    "Well, in that case, call out the soul emperor. For so many years, I''ve always wanted to return to the world that breaks through the sky, because that''s my first foothold, but now, I''ve gone too far, and I feel a little friendly when I meet familiar people."


    Yun Shenwei followed the advice of the system, then opened the summoner and summoned the soul emperor. At the first time this guy appeared, he felt that the aura of the world was particularly sufficient, because in the world that broke through the sky, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t become the fighting emperor, but after he came here, he broke through to the level of fighting emperor in an instant.


    "Yun Shenwei, thank you for bringing me here. In order to thank you for your help, I decided to help you solve the immediate crisis. I know that you are in an absolute dilemma now, but it doesn''t matter. With my help, everything will be solved easily. Isn''t he a Shura martial god? He''s something. He''s not as good as a pig and dog in front of me."


    The soul emperor had his own pride, so he picked up his trump card and waved it in front of him.


    "All life in the world is controlled by me, not by you, the hateful and disgusting Shura God from the Shura vision!"


    The sign in the hand of the soul Heavenly Emperor seems not very good, but it actually contains the power of various attributes. In a short moment, the Shura martial god was dizzy. This time, the Shura martial god was also very angry and wanted to stop it, but he found that his power was not as good as the mixing heaven and earth in front of him. At this moment, Shura was silent and scared, Originally, he was one to two, but now one to three, he really can''t stand it.


    "Soul emperor, you are from another world. Why do you have to make trouble with me? If you can, we can become good friends. As you know, most people in this world can go further and gain more strength as long as they can become good friends with me."


    Shura was afraid and began to win over others.

 Chapter 449

    "Although I am not a very good person, I was born in a world that breaks through the sky. I also know that all people in this world should try their best, even if I have done many wrong things, but now I think it is necessary to be a good man and get rid of you, because I am evil only in my own way In the world, and I did it for everyone. My starting point is good, but you are different. Your starting point is evil, so you are a bad person. "


    The soul emperor used his power to burst out all his strength. At this moment, he even summoned nihility swallowing inflammation. You know, nihility swallowing inflammation is an extremely powerful flame that can pierce everything.


    "Soul emperor, you are really shameless."


    Shura martial god was very afraid, so he opened the dimensional space-time and tried every means to summon another strong man with his own vitality, because he knew that if he continued like this, he would die here. To tell the truth, he came to the heaven to obtain benefits, not to leave his life here. Besides, In his mind, if he really wants to die, it should also be that he killed the enemy.


    "Yuan Zun, haven''t you come out yet? I can''t control the wound in my body. If I go on like this, you''ll never break the seal if I die."


    Shura martial god shouted out loudly. This time he called the top strong man, whose strength was stronger than him, and this guy came from another time and space. Not only that, the yuan power fluctuation of the other party was also very strong.


    "Shura martial god, I really didn''t expect that such a powerful person as you would be beaten like this by several younger generations, and it seems that you are badly hurt. Forget it, since you choose to summon me, I''ll come out, but the premise should be made clear. You must help me unlock the seal, and you must listen to my orders in the future. From now on, I''m you Master, otherwise, I won''t care about this matter today. If I don''t participate, I believe you will die soon. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. "


    Yuan Zun''s body stayed in the void and did not go out at the first time, but chose to talk about conditions, because a strong man of his level would not do it under normal circumstances, and once he launched an attack, he would basically destroy the sky and the earth, and even a world would be absorbed by it. Therefore, at this moment, he thought very long, that is to obtain enough benefits, At this moment, Shura Wu God had no choice but to nod his head to agree.


    "Yuan Zun, come out quickly. I promise you all the conditions you say, but you should remember that today is my last compromise. In the future, I can''t talk to you casually."


    Shura Wushen reluctantly agreed. Then he waited for the support of the people around him. At this moment, he also had confidence. Moreover, after the original venerable came, he quickly helped his partner recover his strength. The two people were ferocious. At this moment, black clouds appeared on the sky. At this moment, there was lightning and thunder, There are many storms in the world. They look very wrong. Even the sea has a tsunami like fluctuation.


    "Yuan Zun, Shura martial god, you two belong to different time and space. Why should you collude? There are many beautiful things in the world waiting for you to explore, so I hope you can know your way back, not make mistakes again and again. Why do you have to fight against the gods in the sky? You should understand that they exist to protect the human beings below , those human beings live a very humble life. They have to do everything they can to make a living every day. Even many of them live less than 100 years, and even they will die early when they encounter some diseases. Why do you have to fight with human beings for such a small benefit? "


    Yun Shenwei really can''t see it anymore. In his mind, human beings are the most common and lovely. Even human beings have to fight desperately for everything. On the contrary, these powerful creatures are very simple to obtain benefits. They can plunder them by just moving their hands. Therefore, the law of the jungle is everywhere in this world, However, such strong people do not like to let go of the weak, and even get everything from the weak.


    "Yun Shenwei, you are also a person with great ability. Don''t you understand why we do this? Everyone has to live, even if we are the top strong ones. Although we are already the most powerful existence in our own world, we have nothing left in the current world, so we can only live By plundering the ability of other worlds, we can make ourselves stronger. Don''t blame us for not giving you a chance. It''s really because creatures like you deserve to die. Because you were born humble, you are the weakest life in my eyes. Since the weakest guy is certainly not qualified to survive. "


    Shura martial god and Yuan Zun have no sympathy for the weak at all, because they have been strong since the day they were born. Their always excited justice is to obtain and plunder. As long as they like something, they will try their best to possess it. Whether the enemy likes it or not, agree or disagree, anyway, they can''t talk about conditions with others, In their minds, they are kings. What they say is the truth in the sky. The enemy is just dispensable waste.


    "Yun Shenwei, let''s go together. Now there is another enemy, but it doesn''t matter. If we join hands to attack, we won''t necessarily lose to them. What''s more, we stick to the justice in our hearts. The world that breaks through the sky is still waiting for you to return. If you fall here, I can''t go back in the future."


    "And don''t forget that there are many people waiting for you to return in the world that breaks through the sky. If it weren''t for your accident here, I wouldn''t have come to you."


    The soul emperor patted his companion on the shoulder, and then summoned nothingness swallowing inflammation. At this moment, the flame was burning in the air. At this moment, he knew that only by doing his best could he win.


    Yunshenwei also opened his spare warehouse and took out Barrett sniper gun clip from it.

 Chapter 450

    The soul emperor and Yun Shenwei united to attack. At this moment, he had no mercy, but what they never thought was that the strength of the other party could not be underestimated, and the two guys were also very difficult opponents, and this was the most difficult battle.


    "My God, if we continue to fight like this, our heavenly world will be destroyed. What shall we do? Now we have nothing to do, and our strength is too weak to get involved at all. Can we only watch like this? To tell the truth, my heart is not reconciled. I have lived in the sky for so many years, and I''ve been there all the time It has always been heaven and earth above taking care of us. In fact, I will also think of the people below, because it is really not easy for them to get angry! "


    "Although our strength is relatively weak, we can cheer for them from the bottom of our heart. Don''t think too much. Sometimes the fact is that capable people can always rush ahead. We are weaker and don''t become a burden to them. Otherwise, if we go up, we will become hostages. You should think about these days carefully It''s not easy for us to live to this day. Don''t make trouble for them. "


    "Soul emperor, Yun Shenwei, you two need to cheer. You are the people we posted on it. I hope you are capable people like the Jade Emperor. You are very kind. Although we don''t know what the world is like when you break through the sky, we don''t know whether you will go back in the future, but this battle will trouble you. If We will be very grateful if we can win. We will help you if you need anything in the future, and I know you are all single, so I can marry my daughter to you if necessary. "


    "Yuan Zun, Shura Wu God, you come from the dark world. It''s not a good thing. Just stay in your own world. Why must you be so greedy and want to destroy the world we live in? We haven''t provoked you."


    "Yuan Zun, you can''t die well. You help the tyrants. You will never come to a good end. Don''t think your name looks like a good man. You are really a good thing. Shura Wu Sheng has killed so many people, but he always kills. He doesn''t pretend to be a particularly good look. Instead, you seem to be very kind in your own world In fact, you are so evil that I feel sick. If I were you, I would have chosen to explode my identity. "


    ¡­¡­


    The gods above the sky gathered together. They were very unhappy, but they had no choice but to shout here. Yang Jian, the Erlang God, found the cock crowns under the sky and created a shield in the form of attack.


    Shura Wu God was very worried after he found it, because he knew that if the enemy had a shield, the damage would continue to increase. They were far from withstanding. Therefore, at this moment, he hurried to defeat Erlang God Yang Jian, but he was stopped when he was ready to go.


    "Shura martial god, your opponent is me. Don''t think about those useless things. If you want to defeat Erlang God in front of me, it''s a fool''s dream. I''ve wanted to fight you for a long time. In fact, I''ve heard your legend. You are really a capable person. You once defeated ten opponents of the same level by your own strength ¡£¡±


    With the help of the system, Yun Shenwei quickly chased out. He must not let Shura silently throw away from his face. Otherwise, things would be bad. Although the gods in the sky are powerful, they have no defense ability in front of Shura Wu God. This is because Shura Wu Saint comes from Shura''s world. He has killed too many people and too many gods, So. She will not be afraid in front of anyone. His only vision is to kill all the people in the world.


    "Yun Shenwei, it''s a dream to stop me just by relying on one of you, and even if we can reach it, it''s probably half weight. Why do you have to catch up with me? Honestly, just be the Lord of your own world. Go back to your sky. The world''s best is to let the faint world follow you. You two always interfere in our fight here. It''s true It''s ridiculous. "


    Shura martial god hates being blocked by others, so at this moment, he also summoned the space behind him to continuously carry out remote design. He knows that the ground belongs to the remote attack sequence, and the so-called Barrett sniper gun makes him feel very annoying, because the bullets on the Barrett sniper gun have a penetrating effect, It always brings some irresistible damage to Shura martial god.


    Yun Shenwei was not idle. Seeing that the other party took out his bow and arrow, he also pulled the trigger of Barrett''s sniper gun. In this way, the two people continued to have a long-distance duel in the sky, on the ground and in the sea. It can be said that both of them had played in the dark, and even had wounds on their bodies, but they still didn''t admit defeat, Because they are the top strongmen, if they choose to give up at this moment, they will never have a chance to stand up again.


    "Yuan Zun, seize the time to solve the mess and come to help. We can''t be slower than them in this matter. Otherwise, once the immortal who signed the sign makes the defense shield, we want to win and have no chance."


    Shura martial god felt that things were getting more and more difficult, so she also called her companion, but the original venerable was really entangled, because the soul Heavenly Emperor seemed weak, but in fact, the flame summoned by the soul Heavenly Emperor was very strong, which was the so-called nothingness swallowing inflammation!


    Nihility swallowing inflammation has the function of swallowing energy. Even if the yuan Zun constantly uses the attack skill, one is to find that his energy will be swallowed by the enemy.


    "Soul emperor, if you have the courage, fight me head-on. Don''t use those ghost tricks. Do you say that people who break through the sky like to play rogue like this? Are you all such waste? Dare you compete head-on?"


    Yuan Zun was too angry when he hit the back, but he had no choice but to roar powerlessly, but she shouted for a long time and the enemy still ignored him.

 Chapter 451

    Yuan Zun and Shura Wu God have done their best. Originally, they still occupy some advantages, but they really have no way to support later. Therefore, in the case of all kinds of helplessness, they think of unity, that is, to integrate the strength of the two people. All the strength becomes one person, but it is also risky to do so. In fact, they have imagined it before, but. Forced to do so will pay a certain price, and the two may not be separated after integration.


    "Yuan Zun, at this moment, we can only do this. Fight hard. Otherwise, if we lose here, we will die. No doubt it''s better for us to integrate together than this. In this way, we can still win."


    Shura martial god has considered that his strength is about to be unbearable, so he also puts all his eyes on integration. On the one hand, the other party also nodded after listening to it. This is the only feasible way. He has never encountered such bad luck in combat before. It can only be said that their theory is very difficult to deal with this time, Once they were invincible. With their strong dark ability, I don''t know how many people they defeated, but today they really can''t.


    "Shura martial god integrates your strength with me. We have only one chance. Once we fail, there will be no chance to start again, and the speed must be fast. Remember, don''t tangle with them too much later, just get rid of them, and then we integrate quickly. As long as we succeed, we will have a chance to turn over."


    After considering the situation, Yuan Zun thought that integration is the only way, and their integration must have some conditions, that is, absolute silence and can not be interrupted. Otherwise, even if they are hit at the moment of integration, they will fail, and after failure, their strength will lose more than half, In other words, as long as they fail once, they are basically finished, and there is no chance to start again.


    "God, it''s not good that the two of them want to integrate. After they succeed, we will be under great pressure. At that time, even if the Jade Emperor plays in person, we can''t stop it. We should try our best to prepare for the most powerful defense interaction on our stickers."


    Erlang God found that something was wrong. Then he yelled at the surrounding immortals. After watching it, other immortals thought it was too dangerous, so they tried their best to stop it with their best attack. Their distance was too far to help at all.


    "Can we only watch them integrate successfully today? In that case, the world above us will be over and the other world will collapse. These two guys are extremely dark."


    Taibai Jinxing was very sad in his heart, but he knew that his ability was not enough to stop these bad guys, so he was praying silently, and the queen mother and the seven fairies closed their eyes with their hands together. At this moment, they could only count on the Jade Emperor and the soul emperor.


    Of course, Yun Shenwei is not a vegetarian. He knows that if he continues like this, he must lose, so he pursues first, but finds that his speed can''t catch up at all, so he thought of the last way, that is to find Jed Altman.


    In this world, there is another place called M78 nebula, where there are many giants of light who have mastered great power.


    Jed Altman is the latest generation of Altman born with belia''s genetic factors and other Altman''s energy. He has mastered belia''s evil power and Altman''s light power. It can be said that he is a model of integration, so there is absolutely no problem using it to deal with monsters with successful integration.


    "Extraordinary love system, at this moment, I need your help. Can you do anything to help me get in touch with Jed Altman? I know he is a very helpful Altman, and he must be free at this moment. We must find him. Otherwise, we will lose today, and I believe you don''t want to see me die here , we have come here today. Should we admit defeat here? It is absolutely not allowed. "


    Yunshenwei can only hope that the system can give him a chance to call. Soon, the system will give him a suggestion and ask him to take out some resources for exchange. Of course, this dialogue is a symbolic dialogue, because now it is a critical moment, and the system can''t make its owner too embarrassed and complete the exchange soon, And opened the channel of light to summon.


    "Yun Shenwei, now that you have no skills, you can honestly watch us integrate successfully, but it doesn''t matter. Even if you summon it again, other strong players will be useless, because after the successful integration, our strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and at that moment, even if there are more people around you, it doesn''t make any sense. We can still integrate They devour. "


    Yuan Zun and Shura Wu Shen couldn''t help laughing when they saw that their enemies wanted to solve themselves by calling people, but now they have found the best time to integrate, so they don''t have a chance to stop others. After all, their bodies soon merged rapidly, like two different forces pulling, In the end, the bodies of the two people were completely integrated, and there were black energy fluctuations around the body. Not only that, their bodies became very large, just like cobwebs.


    The most important position of their body is to form a body like a spider, and the spider''s body is hundreds of meters large and its claws are very sharp.


    "Yun Shenwei, it seems that I successfully integrated before you. Then you are dead."


    The fusion demon king spewed out many poisonous arrows. Yun Shenwei felt very sad when he saw these attacks coming towards him, but he knew he couldn''t resist them at the critical moment of the call. At this moment, a man suddenly stood up, that is, the Jade Emperor. Although his energy is not particularly top-notch now, But he did tell himself to stop it.

 Chapter 452

    "Yun Shenwei, you must cheer well. This is the last thing I do for you. You and I were born on the same year, month and day. In fact, my body also felt the day you were born. I know you will grow into a very excellent person in the future. I also know that you have been working hard and doing just things, so I have always been happy I''m watching you. I know there''s a system in your body, which is why you can rise. In fact, looking at the whole world, many people are working hard, but they don''t have luck. I can only say that I''m just lucky to get here today. "


    The jade emperor used his body to block the attack of the fusion demon king, but he was seriously injured, but even so, she still gritted her teeth and insisted. Not only that, he left a lot of advice before he died.


    "The Jade Emperor, don''t talk any more. If you continue to support yourself like this, you will be torn apart in the heaven, and you need a master like you to preside over it."


    The soul emperor felt that the situation was not quite right. He also rushed out and blocked the Jade Emperor. The two of them tried their best to resist, but they still didn''t see enough in front of the fusion demon king, because the fusion demon king was the yuan venerable of fusion and all the power of Shura martial god.


    These two people have been very top-level strong before, not to mention that their strength will be doubled after their integration, and their new skills have strong corrosiveness and phagocytosis. It can be said that these two abilities make them based on invincibility.


    "Although there are too many unfairness in the world, and you two are very powerful after integration, I know you will eventually fail. Don''t worry, jade emperor. I will inherit your wishes and I will defeat all the darkness. I know that I was born with your light, otherwise I can''t have so much good luck, so I''ve always been I am very grateful to you in my heart. I am also very grateful to my father and mother for letting me have life in this world. In fact, I have lived for too long, and I have experienced many things. I know these changes are brought to me by the system, but in the final analysis, I am only a mortal. "


    "There are too many joys and sorrows in the world. I haven''t seen my own grandfather, and I haven''t seen her leave the world with my own eyes, but I hope that one day, when I return to the real world, I can have a good conversation with my grandfather. I know it''s just an extravagant hope, but I hope I can do it, so I can only leave it to the system to help.


    But today, my wishes may not come true, because I may fail, but I still want to try. I want to try my best to protect the world, although I don''t belong to heaven, although I come from the earth, and although I am really ordinary! "


    Yunshenwei suddenly wanted to say too much. He also had a lot of pressure in his heart. At this moment, he finally burst out. At the same time, on a planet in M78 nebula, suddenly an Altman rushed out.


    "Fusion demon king, you lose all conscience. Don''t think you have the power to devour, and you can defeat everything."


    At the critical moment, Altman of the enterprise rushed out of the channel of light and blocked everyone. His ability was very strong. He soon broke the enemy''s phagocytic energy with sperio light.


    "The Jade Emperor, let''s have a good rest. I''ll deal with the next thing. You''re responsible for protecting others. As for the frontal battle, yunshenwei, I need your help, because you called me. Frankly, we have the same mind."


    Jed Altman''s first moment of arrival was to help the Jade Emperor recover his body, and he also looked at the young man who called himself.


    Jed Altman is not a particularly powerful warrior in the history of the country of light, but Jed Altman is the most resilient one.


    In the past, it was integrated by using belia''s genetic factors and the energy of the first generation Altman. At that time, he actually had nothing. Even at that time, Jett Altman was still wondering why he was so poor and why his life experience was so humble, but the king of Altman told her that she must work hard, Be sure to look at all problems with your own bright mind.


    It is in this case that Jed Altman grew up in countless difficulties and finally had the power that ordinary people can''t get.


    "Fusion demon, although you are very strong, although you hold a lot of power, you do something against the law. You always want to use your energy to destroy the world and devour everything, but you forget that no matter what kind of world it is, there are many people who are willing to work hard. They are struggling desperately, and there are still many lives. They are so strong You are so lovely and kind. You want to destroy the whole world for no reason. These things you do are too inhumane, so you will lose. "


    Yun Shenwei walked forward slowly. At this moment, his body was full of the power of light. At this moment, he and Jed Altman became one.


    "Jed Altman finally evolved - Shine Jed!"


    After the integration of cloud God power, he Jiede and Altman, he immediately mastered the shining power of heaven and earth.


    "It''s impossible that the power of light has long disappeared in the world. Now the light in the world is extremely weak, but you can summon the light of ancient times. Can you say that you have communicated the oldest law in the world? It''s amazing. People like me can''t communicate the ultimate darkness , can you say that you can communicate with each other? "


    The fusion demon king stared at everything in front of him and couldn''t believe it. To tell the truth, it''s very difficult to communicate the origin of the world, because the rules of the power of the world are so powerful that he can basically kill any creature in the world. That''s why the Jade Emperor can manage the heaven after mastering some small rules.


    "The power of light is everywhere. As long as you have the heart, you can master the power. I can have it because you are too evil, and my purpose is to destroy you, an evil devil."


    Yun Shenwei and Jed Altman were one and said together.

 Chapter 453

    The fusion devil felt that things were too dangerous, so he thought of running away at this moment. In this world, no one would choose to take the initiative in the face of danger. Their favorite thing to do was to escape. Therefore, the first thing he did was to fly away quickly, and he didn''t dare to look back. He knew that if he delayed some more time, Once hit, you will die.


    "Fusion demon, no one in this world can save you today. You have done too many evil things, and you always think you are right. This is a big mistake. Creatures like you should not exist in the world. You two have committed too many sins. Today I represent the will of heaven Destroy you and purify you with my bright power, so that you will no longer dare to do those things that are not fearless. "


    After the integration of yunshenwei and sailor Altman, he mastered the shining power. At this moment, his arms radiated light. At this moment, yunshenwei and sailor Altman have been combined into one, and the mastered power has been improved too much. The main reason why Jiede Altman is very powerful is that he has the energy of belia Altman.


    The reason why yunshenwei is powerful is that he has experienced many battles in the world. Not only that, he also has a system behind him. It can be said that he is the most powerful person in the world.


    Two people master two different forces to fuse. It''s too casual to deal with a fusion demon.


    "Shine the light of sperio."


    Yunshenwei and Jed Altman broke out the final attack in an instant.


    The fusion demon saw the light getting closer and closer to himself, but he had no way at all. He could only watch his body swallowed up by the light and finally turned into a shining star.


    "Well done. We finally solved the task this time. It seems that we can go to other areas next. There''s no need to waste time here."


    When yunshenwei saw that things were over, he wanted to separate from Jed Altman.


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect you to be very powerful. I''m afraid I couldn''t turn into a shining form without your cooperation."


    Jed Altman went to the other side, where Severn Altman had been waiting there for a long time.


    "Yun Shenwei, you are really powerful. You have solved the crisis in our world. I know that as a human being, you will certainly encounter a lot of trouble in the future. You and I were born on the same day. In fact, it is not easy for people like you. You have experienced a lot of hardships since childhood. You are always bullied by others, but you never give up and live Today, so I decided that even if you lose the system and everything in the future, I will still protect you for a lifetime and ensure that your future generations enjoy prosperity. "


    After thinking about it, the jade emperor also gave a promise. To know the promise of the Jade Emperor, it is more effective than what anyone said.


    "Yun Shenwei, you are lucky. Now with the help of the Jade Emperor, I can rest assured. What I fear most is that one day, when I leave you, you have nothing and you have lost a lot. In fact, people like you are too kind-hearted and take things so seriously. Unfortunately, honest people like you are always unpopular , because honest people are no longer welcome in this era. "


    The extraordinary love system was relieved to hear that the jade emperor made a promise. These days, the system is most worried that its master will not live a good life in the future.


    "The extraordinary love system, in fact, is not easy for you. The reason why you were born is to maintain world peace and the security of the universe. Unfortunately, you will disappear in the end, but anyway, you did a lot of good things when you existed. Although I can''t prevent you from being destroyed, I can guarantee that if your master becomes stronger one day Or if your master''s offspring become stronger, they will try their best to make you reborn in another way. "


    "The extraordinary love system is really not easy for you. You are the product of tragedy like your master, but no matter what, your future is bright. This is my last guarantee to you as the Jade Emperor."


    The jade emperor also has a lot of pressure in his heart. Generally, he will not make a commitment. The reason for this is that he mainly looks at these two very good, because they have been sneered at since they were born.


    However, the extraordinary love system and yunshenwei did not give up their efforts because they were ordinary. One eventually became a system to save the world, and the other became an indomitable good man.


    "Jed Altman, it''s really good for you to come here from another world to help. Your brothers and friends are also great. They are all soldiers of the country of light and have the power of light."


    At this moment, the jade emperor also looked at other Altman. Sometimes he wondered what the country of light was like and why he could cultivate such powerful soldiers.


    "The Jade Emperor, don''t be too modest. People like you are great. You are in charge of the three realms, the security of the world and the order of the universe. We are just in another world to maintain world peace. Everyone''s goal is the same. In the future, if we can, maybe we can cooperate together."


    Diga Altman stood up. Next to him was Saiwen Altman. They were very happy and hoped to become good friends with Tianting.


    Jed Altman and Leo Altman greeted the immortals with a smile.


    However, at this moment, the world has changed again. Not only that, the space-time black hole appears again, a strange body climbs out of the black hole, and the power this guy has seems to be extremely irritable.


    "Is this the so-called heavenly world? It seems that it is just so. Since I belia can come here, I must absorb all the power here and destroy all the people here."


    The strange figure suddenly spoke.


    "It''s belia. How did he come here? It''s really a surprise."


    Jed Altman was shocked when he heard belia, because this guy was his nominal father.

 Chapter 454

    "Hehe, Jed Altman, you can still remember that I am your father. If my genetic factor had not fallen into the universe and let hickali Altman of the country of light get you, you would not have appeared, but it doesn''t matter. Since you have appeared, you should honestly become my son and join hands with me to defeat all Altman and destroy the country of light Other parallel worlds. "


    Belia is not afraid of the people here. On the contrary, he came out with big strides and black light in his body. Belia''s power is an extremely irritable dark power, and his combat power is amazing. It can even be said that other Altman''s cooperation is not necessarily the only opponent who can defeat him, That''s Jed Altman with his genetic factors.


    "Belia, don''t be delusional. As a just Altman, how can I collude with you? Besides, my birthplace is the country of light. A just Altman like me can''t collude with you."


    Jed Altman was very angry. Sometimes he felt that it was a shame to master belia''s genetic factors. Therefore, without saying a word, he could punch out with one punch, but his punch seemed very overbearing, but it didn''t work in front of belia, and he was even punched out by belia.


    "Jed Altman, sometimes you can''t do things so impulsively and recklessly. I''m your father. You dare to do this to me. Do you know it''s against the law? Besides, although you appear in the country of light, your genes come from me. No matter what, you have to thank me. How can you appear without my energy."


    Belia rubbed her head and then twisted her neck. When she spoke, she was not polite at all. After all, what he said was the truth. Jed Altman clenched his fists after listening, but there was no way to refute. Sevin Altman, Leo Altman and diga Altman were also very sad after listening.


    "Belia, I don''t care what kind of world you come from, and I don''t care what kind of evil power you have, but the location here is the heaven. This is where our gods live. We want to protect human beings and the lives of the three worlds. We don''t welcome creatures like you here. Please leave immediately, otherwise don''t blame our gods in the sky You''re welcome. "


    The Jade Emperor put down a cruel word on behalf of all the immortals. Other immortals also stood up, including Taibai Venus. Of course, Erlang God Yang Jian was not idle. He took Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand and followed Xiaotian dog.


    As for the four heavenly kings tota Li, the heavenly king Nezha and the three princes all stood up to deal with the fusion demon before, they really had no way, but when facing belia, they didn''t want to shrink back again, because shrinking back again and again is not what the gods in heaven should do. They represent justice, so they should face difficulties and face difficulties directly, Bring down the darkness.


    "Hahaha, the Jade Emperor, you are so funny. You were powerless in the face of the fusion devil before. Can you say you can have an advantage in the face of me, belia? Don''t think you can win if you have many people now. To be honest, even if Jed Altman merges into a shining form again, you are not my opponent. You will evolve. I agree with you It will evolve, and behind me is the dark legion, and you are just such people. How can you compare with me? "


    Belia rubbed her arm as she spoke. Suddenly, the black hole behind her fluctuated again. Soon, a black crowd of soldiers appeared. These were the top dark fighters trained by belia, including many powerful monsters. They were good at fighting and destroyed many planets. At this moment, Their goal is to accompany belia on the four sides.


    "Jed Altman, I advise you to come early before the battle begins. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. Once the battle begins, I won''t take into account the relationship between father and son. At that moment, if you are killed by me, you can only blame your bad luck."


    Belia did not directly announce the battle, but once again looked at Jed and Altman. After all, belia has lived for so many years and has never had a real family relationship, so he also hopes that his son can come. Even if the son doesn''t have much feelings with himself, it has nothing to do with him, at least. If we can pull Jed Altman over, its dark Legion will be better.


    "Belia, you are dreaming. I am a soldier of the country of light. I represent the justice of the country of light. I will never compromise with you and eat my move, spepelio light!"


    Jed Altman became more and more angry. When did the light break out in his hands at last.


    "What a disobedient son. When I talk to you so politely, you want to beat your father. It''s shameless. Is this the person trained by your country of light? It seems that it''s really bad. Then I''ll show you how vicious I am."


    Belia saw Jed Altman attack himself. He had one at hand. The light was cut off by him. After all this, he suddenly stretched out his arm like a void. At this moment, a dark stick was held in his hand.


    "This is the legendary Gigabit battle instrument. After having it, I have more power than anyone else. So you''d better admit defeat as soon as possible. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, and it''s better to let the king of Ott of your country of light surrender to me. In that case, I won''t go to the country of light to make trouble. What I hate most is wasting time and being angry It''s best to solve the problem, but you can listen to me clearly. "


    When belia took out the Gigabit battle instrument, the momentum became stronger. Not only that, the soldiers in the dark Legion kept shouting, as if the whole universe could shake.


    "Yun Shenwei, it''s too dangerous now. Belia''s strength is quite invincible after having a Gigabit battle instrument. Unless serro Altman can appear, we''re in danger today. You''d better find a way to evacuate first. Don''t die here. It''s too dangerous."


    The extraordinary love system is also very worried about the life safety of its owner.

 Chapter 455

    Belia has an extremely hegemonic dark power, and the Gigabit battle instrument in her hand has strong destructive ability. That is to say, once he hits her, her body will break. It can be said that few people in this world can gain an advantage in the process of fighting belia.


    "Extraordinary love system, I''m a just person. How can I shrink back? Besides, I fight side by side with everyone. It''s not easy to come to this step, I don''t believe I can beat him. Besides, as long as I can stick to serro and Ottoman, all problems can be solved."


    Yunshenwei knows that the extraordinary love system cares about himself, but he didn''t choose to retreat when he came here.


    Everyone has his own choice. Some people only want to retreat when they encounter difficulties. People like this will not go too long. People like this selfish person may be able to live well for a while, but they will pay a serious price in the end. At that time, there will be no policy around to believe that individuals will come.


    "Jed Altman, let''s go together. At this moment, only the two of us can compete. As for others, choose to leave quickly and don''t waste too much time in this world."


    Yunshenwei thought of letting others leave for the first time, so he summoned a super space-time spacecraft to let the Jade Emperor and others leave quickly, and he was charging forward. At this moment, Jed Altman also kept up with them, both fighting side by side.


    "Yun Shenwei, Jed Altman, you two must be careful. This guy''s strength is far beyond our ability, and when he was in the country of light, he was hanged alone. Many of us Altman. At that moment, Gauss Altman and even Dana Altman were singing. They all charged forward one by one, and the final outcome was that they were all beaten Defeat, it can be said that belia Altman, who has a Gigabit battle instrument, is already the highest existence in the world. "


    "However, at present, we still have hope. As long as we can wait until serro Altman comes back, all problems can be solved, but we don''t know where serro Altman is."


    Diga Altman and Saiwen Altman were under great pressure, so he first came to the side of the spaceship, and then asked the Jade Emperor and other gods to get on the spaceship. There was no need to stay here too much, because the more people left, the more dangerous it would be, Because belia is best at using hostages to threaten others, and belia has strong ability.


    "So now the purpose of our stay is to let you have time to inform. Serro Altman, seize the time to come and help. In this world, as long as there is extreme darkness, there must be extreme light. Serro Altman represents the ultimate light power. I believe he will arrive in time. Before he arrives, we two will I will do my best. It is absolutely impossible for him to destroy the world. "


    "Siro Altman, Leo Altman, you go quickly. Don''t waste time here. The more you waste time like this, the smaller our chance of survival. Think about it. If you bring Siro Altman back earlier, we can end earlier."


    ¡­¡­


    Both Jed Altman and Yun Shenwei said their last farewell words, and then they rushed forward with all their strength. At this moment, they had no room to turn back. It can be said that belia''s power was too strong, and the other party could break the space as long as they casually attacked. This peak combat ability has exceeded the cognition of the gods in the sky, Even if the Jade Emperor had a face-to-face confrontation with him, it was difficult to take any advantage.


    "Yun Shenwei, Jed Altman, you two are really naive, so I don''t necessarily have an advantage when they are combined with me. It''s ridiculous that you two want to stop me. Since you come so recklessly, I''ll let you understand what the real strength gap is. I''ll turn you into frozen ten pieces. I''ll help you I want you here to see how I destroy the world and your friends step by step. "


    Belia clenched the Gigabit battle instrument in her hand and kept waving it to the sky. At this moment, the Gigabit battle instrument in belia''s hand radiated the extreme and dark light. Not only that, there were endless black holes in the surrounding sky, and more and more sharp began to surge and spread around.


    Some stars near belia were swallowed up by the black hole on the spot and turned into dark nourishment.


    "The world is under my control. You people are just rubbish at the bottom. I can see your face. It can be said that the people I defeated deserve it."


    Belia Altman is very proud in his heart. His existence is basically invincible in the world. As long as serro Altman doesn''t appear, he can do whatever he wants. He can destroy the world by all means. Of course, if serro Altman comes, he won''t be afraid, because he wants to eliminate his old enemy, He is really invincible, not with some concerns.


    "Jed Altman, stay away. Don''t be sucked in. We are the last hope. We must insist until the big forces come back, and then we can win."


    Yunshenwei smashed the surrounding black hole with a fist, and then pulled them over. At this moment, they were very nervous, because the power of the black hole was too strong. If it was sucked in, there would be no place to die. Even if they had the power of light, they might not be able to survive in the black hole. As we all know, Black holes can devour light.


    "Damn it, I didn''t think that belia Altman had terrible dark ability. I was too careless. He was my father."


    At this time, Jed Altman regretted that he should use light to attack at a long distance, and then use defense shield to resist rather than head-on conflict. In this way, they fell into an adverse situation and were embarrassed. The extraordinary love system is also in a hurry to find a way.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 456

    The significance of the birth of the extraordinary love system is to protect the world, so at this moment, he also tries his best to find a way. At least he should keep the current world and at least ensure that his master can''t die. Otherwise, his efforts for so many years will be in vain, It''s not easy to cultivate a successor, who can go to the present in order to win in the last world, but now the emergence of belia has changed the development of things.


    "Yun Shenwei, Jed Altman, you two get out of the way. Let me deal with the rest. I can''t watch. No matter you are the kindest people, you all have the power of light, and I know that belia''s ability is terrible, and there seems to be another power in his body, because In this way, he can continuously use the dark ability. Otherwise, although belia had great ambitions, he was a bright Altman after all. "


    The extraordinary love system is different from others. He knows that there is another person in belia''s body. To put it bluntly, today''s belia is actually the result of integration with another monster.


    "You are really smart in the extraordinary love system. You can even see my face at once, but what can I do? Now I have mastered the Gigabit fighter, and my strength will be increased 1000 times. What''s more, I am already very strong, so don''t be paranoid."


    Belia Altman is not afraid that others know his details at all. He is invincible, so before serro Altman comes, he just needs to destroy the world as much as possible. So when he finishes this sentence, he grabs it with his left hand and suddenly many stars in the sky are destroyed by him.


    Yunshenwei feels that the surrounding waves are too strong, because the shock wave generated at the moment of star destruction is too large.


    "Jed Altman, we can''t go on like this. Our goal is to protect the peace of the world. Belia has destroyed many planets. It''s meaningless for us to stay like this."


    Yunshenwei knew that things were not very good, so he put forward a suggestion, that is, go to the area of other cosmic black holes as soon as possible to eliminate all the black holes. At present, since the system has been willing to come out to help, there is no need for them to continue to block belia. He should believe in the power of the system.


    "Let''s eliminate black holes. This should be the best thing we can do at present."


    Jed Altman also nodded and flew to another area. At first, Jed Altman planned to attack head-on, but with the passage of time, he realized that his strength was really good, but he couldn''t see it in front of belia. At present, Jed Altman is only in the most basic state and can''t use more powerful equipment, So without weapons and other conditions, he can''t win without help.


    The speed of yunshenwei and Jed Altman is quite fast. They soon eliminated black holes near other planets, but other black holes will be born at the moment of the elimination of black holes, and the newly born black holes seem to be stronger and more resistant to energy.


    "Damn it, it''s terrible now. Belia deliberately attracts us to do so in order to absorb the light power in our body, and then he can produce new antibodies. When serro Altman comes at that moment, I''m afraid he can''t cause much substantive damage to him. I have to say that belia is too smart now."


    At this moment, yunshenwei realized that something was wrong, but they couldn''t watch the planet be destroyed. In that case, too many innocent lives would disappear in vain, so they fell into a dilemma. Do they continue to choose to protect the planet or wait until serro Altman came, But no matter what decision they make, they will sacrifice.


    "Yun Shenwei, Jed Altman, I have used my own strength to forcibly seal belia. You can just destroy the cosmic black hole here. Remember that my ability is limited in time. If you can''t catch up with the growth rate of the black hole, the sealing force I use will disappear in vain. At that time, I can''t control belia any more Now, you should seize the time and don''t let me down. In addition, as long as you can persist until serro and Altman come back, our winning rate will be improved. "


    The extraordinary love system once didn''t like fighting, but now he actually stood up. This is also a time of no way.


    "Belia Altman, you may be strong, or you think you are capable, but I want to tell you that you are only a little, because the world you live in is just a low-level world. There are too many people like you in those higher-level areas. They once wanted to destroy the world, but unfortunately, the final outcome is loss Defeat, that is because although the darkness is powerful, it is nothing in front of the light. In other words, as long as your old enemy appears, your doomsday will come. "


    The extraordinary love system spoke and acted quickly, and soon became a fiery red phoenix.


    The flame Phoenix was fast and surrounded belia in an instant. Belia wanted to use the Gigabit fighter, but there was no way, because his body had been controlled.


    "Extraordinary love system, you bastard, you''re not afraid to die. Come and control me directly. Do you know you''ll pay a price if you do this? If I break away from your business, it''s basically scrapped."


    Belia Altman knows that this is a unique skill used by the extraordinary love system. It can be said that no one can escape this skill, but this skill has a disadvantage, that is, once used, the effect of the second use will be reduced by more than half, and once the extraordinary love system uses this skill, it will lose its defense ability, This is why he asked to eliminate all black holes before.


    "So what? At least I can control you. Anyway, you don''t want to make waves here with me."


    The extraordinary love system smiled coldly. No matter how belia resisted, he controlled him to death anyway.

 Chapter 457

    The extraordinary love system uses all your strength to control belia, but after using this ability, the system also falls into a state of stagnation, that is, he just controls himself and belia in this area. Once other monsters come here, everything he does will be in vain, but in this case, it can only be like this, After all, if you can procrastinate for a minute, you can procrastinate for a minute.


    "Extraordinary love system, you''ll get retribution sooner or later. Don''t think you''ll win if you control me. In fact, I still have other powers. Maybe you always think that I belia is so powerful because of my single combat power, but you don''t think you have another power in my life Force, that is to control five different monsters. "


    When belia said this, there were signs of fragmentation in the sky again, and then five different monsters fell on the ground. These monsters are all from the Heisei era. They are the monsters defeated by three Altman of degagaia Dana, but these five different monsters can integrate with each other, And the powerful combat effectiveness after integration exceeds human imagination. Even three altmans fight with him alone, they can''t win. These five emperors and monsters have been hidden in heaven and earth these days.


    But his heart is connected with belia Altman, that is, once belia Altman has a crisis, the five emperors will suddenly appear.


    "Jed Altman, there are only two of us left now. Seize the time to solve the five emperors. Otherwise, today''s battle may endanger more lives. Diga Altman has returned to the country of light to find help."


    Yunshenwei looks to the distance. Five different monsters have been integrated together. Their strength, speed and defense ability are all combined into one. The strength of this high-level monster far exceeds yunshenwei and Jed Altman.


    "Come on, this is our last chance."


    Jed Altman also knew very well in his heart, so he first pulled out Gaia''s energy card, then diga''s energy card, and then the power of these two energy cards was combined with him.


    "Jed Altman - burst form!"


    Jed Altman used red energy. At this moment, his body became stronger. First, he rushed out and pushed the five emperors back with his body. At least the five emperors had no time to touch Bailey Altman.


    "Jed Altman, there is no one on Altman planet. Hahaha, it''s ridiculous that you have been reduced to a younger generation to stop me over the years. I think the three altmans of Dega and Gaia Dana who defeated me have already gone up in smoke. Their outcomes are very tragic, but I can continue to absorb dead monsters Our strength has recovered, and after the five of us are integrated, we have far more combat effectiveness than we had at the beginning. "


    The monster of the five emperors spits out people''s words, and it has great destructive ability. It blows Jed Altman out with one punch, and then there is a light in the eyes of his left hand.


    "Jed Altman, be careful. This is super eye light. Once this light reaches your body, it will turn your body into a stone statue."


    Although yunshenwei was behind, after seeing this scene, he hurried out and blocked with the photon energy in his body, but this move still hurt him. Jed Altman behind was a little relaxed, but at this time, Bailey Altman, who was controlled in the rear, just laughed.


    "Yun Shenwei, Jed Altman, you two should fight him well. I''d like to see what kind of fighting power you two younger generation have, but don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Now I can''t use any skills and can only watch here. However, I still don''t think you have any chance of winning, and I dare to fight Bet, even if you call out serro Altman, it''s too late, because you''re already dead. "


    "In this world, the dead have no right to see the final outcome. Therefore, you are really sad. Why should you oppose me? A powerful monster like me has already mastered the laws of the world. Besides, we can actually become friends, but you have to oppose me because the light and darkness in your mind do not match. I am Don''t you really understand the difference between light and darkness? Do you think my dark ability must be evil? No! There''s something wrong with your thinking! "


    Belia Altman, although his body was controlled, he could speak. The words he said had the effect of bewitching people. For a moment, there were black clouds in the world, and the five emperors became more violent after listening to these words.


    "Belia Altman, don''t talk nonsense. You were a soldier of the country of light. I think you shared weal and woe with the father of Ott. You once defeated countless monsters. I didn''t expect you to be like this today. It''s really chilling for me. Anyway, we can''t admit defeat."


    Jed Altman retorted, then rushed forward and knocked the five emperors out by force with his own strength, but soon the five emperors flew back and made Jed Altman a prototype.


    "Yun Shenwei, I can''t stand it anymore. The rest depends on you. If you can''t stand it, we can only recognize it today. Although I want to go back to the country of light and want to see the fireworks on the earth again, it seems that I can''t do it. We can only say that our destiny is like this."


    Jed Altman had no strength when he fell on the ground. To tell the truth, he was also very unwilling, but what could he do. It''s really strong, but it doesn''t work in front of absolute strength.


    Yun Shenwei was very unwilling to rush forward desperately. At the moment when he was facing death, a light suddenly blocked in front of him, and then belia screamed, because there was a continuous power of light between heaven and earth, and the source of this power of light was the legendary Aotian - serro Altman!


    "The five emperors monster, your end is coming."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 458

    "Serro Altman, you''re here. If you don''t come again, we''ll both die here. And you should see that belia Altman behind us has been controlled. This is our last chance."


    Yunshenwei finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his body kept retreating to the side, because he didn''t need to do it in person at this moment. Serro Altman, the most powerful soldier in the country of light, finally came here. At this moment, belia''s heart also began to panic.


    "Serro Altman, you''re just a junior. What''s arrogant? Although I''m controlled now, you can beat the five emperors."


    Bailey Altman was biting his teeth. He wanted to cheer himself up very much.


    But everyone knows that serro Altman''s ability is extremely domineering, and the more important thing is that serro Altman has the ultimate flying kick ability, which is unmatched.


    "Isn''t it a soldier from the kingdom of light? What''s the big deal? I not only fought with degagaia Dana, but also beat them into waste. You, a younger generation, dare to be arrogant in front of me. Don''t think it''s great that you master a little ability. Today I''ll tear you to pieces and devour all your light power Empty. "


    At least the five emperors monster has experienced many battles, and now it is in the state of integration. He is very unhappy, so he charged forward, and the light in his left hand broke out again.


    Serro Altman just wanted to resist, but he was caught by the sickle in the right hand of the five emperors. At this time, his body could not move. He could only be petrified at the moment of being hit by the light.


    "Damn it, it''s too careless. Cerro Altman, hurry to find a way. If your body is completely petrified, then he only needs a heavy blow to crush your body. At that time, none of us can save you. You are our only hope. If you lose the war, it will become a ruin and the country of light will face great challenges Many crises, I believe you should know what to do. "


    Yun Shenwei was very nervous after seeing this scene, but belia Altman was elated. He even laughed. He had been worried about serro Altman, but he was so vulnerable.


    "Serro Altman, you are just like this. Now you die. This is your last day."


    The body of the five emperors monster soon came to the front. He exploded a flame shock wave with gorzan''s head and soon burned serro Altman''s body to ashes.


    "Serro Altman, how can you fall so easily? Aren''t you the most powerful war in the country of light? Can''t you even beat one of the five emperors?"


    Yun Shenwei was very sad when he saw this scene. He even wondered why he had encountered such a tragedy.


    "Brother Siro, get up quickly. I believe you will succeed. You can''t fall so easily."


    Jed Altman was very sad in his heart, but there was nothing he could do, because he saw with his own eyes that serro Altman''s body was burned to ashes, not even one side of it.


    "Extraordinary love system, now you can let go of me. This is the end of serro Altman you have been waiting for. It''s really funny."


    Belia said faintly. After all, at this moment, he seemed to have foreseen victory, because everything was in his plan.


    "Belia, you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. How can there be such rubbish?"


    The extraordinary love system saw through everything and said the following words without delay, but everyone was surprised. Even belia didn''t expect that the system had such a powerful detection ability.


    "Listen to me, serro Altman who died just now is actually a fake serro made by belia through some special material. Therefore, all this is actually a scam. The five emperors and fake serro specially show us."


    "It''s just a pity, the real serro, Altman has come, and he''s in the sky."


    When the extraordinary love system finished all this, it was not surprising that clouds appeared on the sky, and serro Altman came down again, and it was purple!


    "Luna miraculous Cyrus!"


    Jed Altman saw this moment and shouted out solemnly on the spot. The so-called Luna miracle is actually that serro Altman''s speed form has a very high moving speed, and can break out the power of miracles to reverse heaven and earth in case of crisis.


    "Jed Altman, the extraordinary love system, yunshenwei, you three are really working too hard. In fact, I know everything you have done before. Let me handle the next things."


    In the miraculous form of the moon god, serro looked at the five emperors in front, and then at belia in the back.


    "The people who want to defeat me in this world are still 20000 years early."


    The moon god miraculous Cyrus threw out the dart on his head. At this moment, the left and right hands of the five emperors were cut off in an instant.


    "The so-called miracle is actually the light in people''s hearts, and I magnify this light to the extreme."


    The miraculous Cyrus of the moon god suddenly gathered all his strength, then crossed the sky like lightning, and broke the body of the five emperors in a moment.


    "Belia Altman, at this moment, do you still think you have a future? The dark power you master is not worth mentioning in front of me, and I can destroy the most powerful assistant in your hands just by a random attack. Do you still want to subvert the world peace today? I advise you to destroy it earlier and stop using the darkness in your heart My obsession has done bad things, because no matter how you rise, you can''t win from me. "


    The moon god miraculously shaped serro turned back after finishing everything.


    At the same time, the extraordinary love system also jumped away.


    At the same moment, the miraculous Cyrus of the moon broke out the spilio limit light in his hand!


    "Impossible, serro Altman, you damn guy will destroy my plan every time! This time, even if I am defeated by you, I can still rise again and again. In my mind, I am the master of the world, and you are just the lowest rotten creatures."


    Belia Altman greeted the light of serro Altman and was soon beaten to ashes.

 Chapter 459

    "The moon god miraculous Cyrus, you are so powerful. I didn''t expect that belia is still not your opponent despite exhausting so much strength. Now that we have solved the current world crisis, we can finally return to the kingdom of Ott. To tell the truth, I haven''t been back for a long time. I really want to go back and eat the noodles made by the king of Ott."


    Jed Altman breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. To tell the truth, he still had a lot of pressure when facing belia. The main reason is that he has the genetic factors in belia''s body. Therefore, he will be suffering in his heart all the time when fighting belia. Otherwise, with his ability, It''s not too difficult to fight belia.


    "I advise you not to be happy too early. Although belia has been solved, it does not mean that he has only one form, and it can complete evolution by absorbing the power of the five emperors!"


    The extraordinary love system suddenly appears when everyone is happy. This sentence, not only serro, Altman, but also others are stunned. There is a lot of pressure in everyone''s heart, because a belia is so difficult to deal with. If belia can evolve, it will be very difficult to deal with.


    "You are so smart about the extraordinary love system. You have guessed all my ideas. Indeed, I can''t beat serro Altman in my initial form, but I can complete the plan after absorbing the power of the five emperors. Once I succeed, all of you present are not my opponents. I don''t believe it. You were born so many years later than me How dare your waste things run wild in front of me? "


    Extremely evil belia flew out of the ruins. At this moment, his body expanded several times than before. Not only that, his strength also became much stronger. Even the Gigabit fighter in his hand was wrapped with black light. Now even serro Altman can''t do any harm to him.


    "You still have some functions in the extraordinary love system, so I''ll give you a chance to come to my side before the battle. At that time, you will become my loyal servant. I can also go to other worlds with your strength. I''ve always been interested in the world outside the star of Ott."


    Extremely evil belia didn''t rush to do it at this moment, because he thought he had won the game, and in his impression, the world outside the star of Ott was very interesting. Not only that, he also wanted to break through the fairy Xia world or the mysterious world, but he couldn''t break through because of the restrictions of the rules, but now it''s different, With systematic help, he can reach the fantasy world with his strength. Once he enters, he can use his ability to change the pattern of the fantasy world, and even make a world dark through his strength.


    The biggest wish in the heart of extremely evil belia is to make all the world look dark, and even let the creatures in it live a bad life.


    "Extremely evil belia, don''t be paranoid. I''m a just system. How can I collude with you? Even if so many of us will die in your hands, at least you can''t be sure."


    The extraordinary love system is still very backbone. At this moment, he didn''t abandon his inner faith, not to mention that he has experienced so many worlds with his master. If he was coerced by belia here, I would be ashamed of his extraordinary love system.


    "Extremely evil belia, don''t be too arrogant. Although you have completed the plan now, it doesn''t mean you can completely master this power. I can defeat you before, and now it can make you feel overwhelmed. If you don''t believe it, let''s try it. Don''t think I have only one mentality, and I can become a strong form."


    The miraculous Cyrus of the moon god used the red power in his left hand. At this moment, the red light constantly appeared in his body. The original blue and purple light gradually disappeared. In a short moment, he had become a red warrior of light.


    Corona strong Cyrus, in this state, his strength and defense can be greatly improved, but the speed will be reduced accordingly, but it doesn''t matter, because at present, what she needs most is strength and defense, and there is no need for speed.


    "Coronal strong Cyrus? It''s very funny. You abandoned your speed and wanted to apply with me, right, but so what? Do you think I have no power to improve after evolution? Coronal strong Cyrus, if you have confidence in yourself, come and have a try with me, but don''t worry, I''ll give you a try in a moment The bones are torn to pieces. I want you to understand the pain before my death. "


    Extremely evil belia, however, has experienced countless deaths. Extremely evil belia has a lot of hatred for serro Altman in her heart, because it is this guy who defeated his dark desire countless times.


    "Then try it and let you taste the flame."


    The coronal strong Cyrus suddenly raised his hands, and there was a flame in his whole body. Then he charged forward desperately. Not only that, the flame was burning faster when he charged.


    This skill used by coronal strong thero is the highest skill he has mastered in his current state.


    "It''s a dream to destroy my dark energy through the burning power of fire. Since you are so afraid of death, come and have a try. It''s just that I also want to try the power of my dark source."


    Extremely evil belia saw the coronal strong Cyrus rushing towards him, so he put his hands together, and suddenly a black river appeared on the ground.


    The coronal strong thero was quite fast when charging, but once he ran into the black river, his speed was instantly suppressed, and he felt that every step became very difficult. After running more than ten times, the flame on his body disappeared. At this moment, he realized that he was too impulsive and fell into a trap, But now the situation is like this. He can''t retreat any more. He can only harden his scalp and condense his body, and the final strength erupts his own super Cyrus light.


    When belia saw the light, she cracked it with a pat, and the coronal strong Cyrus was stunned!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 460

    "Corona strong Cyrus! You must hold on. We''ll come to save you now."


    When the extraordinary love system and yunshenwei saw something wrong, they immediately broke out and charged forward with all their strength. Only when they were near the black river on the runway, their speed was also reduced. At this moment, they realized that the danger encountered by serro Altman was so great!


    "Extraordinary love system, yunshenwei, corona strong Cyrus, do you really think I have only a little improvement after evolution? I find you are really naive. Don''t think I''m just an ordinary belia. Now I integrate the power of the five emperors, and the dark power in my body has been extremely improved, so now you My destiny is in my hand. I can say that I will let you die whenever I want you to. "


    Extremely evil belia was elated. Then she raised her arm, but he was not in a hurry to kill the three guys in front of him, because in his opinion, there was a more important thing to do, that is to get the genetic factors in Jed Altman''s body.


    "Jed Altman, after all, you are my son. Your body has my genetic factors. Now your partners are under my control. If you don''t want them to die, honestly give me the genetic factors in your body so that I can let your friends go."


    Extremely evil belia knows that if she forces her son to hurry, Jed Altman is likely to choose to end his life by suicide.


    The last thing belia wanted to see was his son die. In that case, it would not only be unable to obtain genetic factors, but also lose its only heir. Therefore, after considering many aspects, he decided to use hostage exchange to coerce Jed Altman.


    "Extremely evil belia, you hateful fellow, let me go if you have the ability! My coronal strong Cyrus just fell into your hands because of a moment''s carelessness. If I try my best, you will never control me."


    "Jed Altman, you must calm down. This is a trap. If you choose to hand over the genetic factors in your body, you will definitely fall into passivity. Our lives are all in your hands now, so you have to seize the time and find ways to go to the player, rather than talking about conditions with him."


    "Jed Altman, hurry to leave, go to the planet of light, go to the farthest place to seek the help of the king of Ott. Now, only the king of Ott can help us."


    Yunshenwei and corona strong Siro, the extraordinary love system, have their own ideas at this moment. The last thing they want to see is that Jed Altman is controlled. In that case, they will be destroyed.


    "Hahaha, it''s no use what you say now, because you''re the most worried people in Jed Altman''s heart. Don''t you Altman often say that you want to live and die together? Does it mean that now you Jed Altman want to watch your partner die?"


    When belia spoke, he didn''t give his son any chance to respond. Suddenly, Altman felt a lot of pressure. There was a black energy fluctuation in his body. Obviously, he couldn''t control the belia legacy factors in his body. If he continued like this, He is likely to turn into the second evil belia.


    "Coronal strong Cyrus, do you see now? This is my son. No matter how he is, he has to come back to me in the end."


    Extremely evil belia said triumphantly that in his mind his son was the next self.


    Extremely evil belia has always believed that as long as efforts are made to cultivate Jed Altman, Jed Altman can complete the transformation through the dark forces one day in the future. At that time, the combination of their two father and son can sweep any world in the sky, and even the king of Ott has no effect.


    "Extremely evil belia, you are too arrogant. You really don''t see us as Altman. This time, let''s see what kind of ability I will have after the three alliances of degadanagaia."


    Just when the evil belia was elated, there was a sudden sound fluctuation in the sky. Soon diga Altman, Dana Altman and Gaia Altman appeared.


    "Brothers, let''s at least save people. This time, evil belia can''t get any chance."


    After diga Altman came back from the country of light, he became blue for the first time, and then continuously emitted light in the air to block it.


    After Gaia Altman came, he transformed into a powerful form, and then used his own photon head to constantly interfere with belia.


    After Dana Altman became a red form, he rushed forward quickly, then seized the opportunity to interrupt the black river above the ground, and then used his speed advantage to become a composite form, cutting off the connection between belia and the black river with his cosmic light.


    "This is our Altman''s power, and you are just a dark monster. You have lost Altman''s mentality, so no matter how strong you become, it will always be empty talk in front of us."


    Diga Altman, after saying this, the three altmans united to shoot with the most powerful light.


    In a short moment, belia was suppressed. All the others took advantage of the opportunity to evacuate, but they were seriously injured and consumed all their energy. It can be said that they have now fallen into an extremely weak state.


    "Diga Altman, you three are really powerful, but it''s not enough to beat me just by this."


    After all, the extremely evil belia has integrated the five kings, and he has hundreds of millions of dark legions to use. Therefore, when he is impacted, he calls hundreds of millions of dark legions, and then constantly absorbs the energy inside.


    After being absorbed to a certain extent, his body swelled sharply, blocking out the sky and the sun, as if it were a dark cloud in the sky.


    "Damn it, this guy has now entered the extreme form. If we don''t collect other Altman''s strength, we will certainly be unable to survive this crisis."


    The extraordinary love system was very worried after seeing this scene.

 Chapter 461

    At the end of the world, belia''s powerful ability has changed the law of the current world. It can be said that the areas where it appears are basically in the dark zone. Even the light can''t enter. These forces that Altman originally had are also greatly weakened. Maybe it won''t take much time for them to exert their previous abilities. At this moment, Everyone is very anxious and thinking about what to do to stop belia''s growth.


    "The extraordinary love system has reached a critical moment now. We need to do our best. I need your help. I can''t watch you die here. In that case, all my previous efforts will be in vain. I have experienced too many risks and seen too many world destruction, but what I know in my heart is only for you The world you do your best to protect is the best world. "


    Yunshenwei had the last hope in his eyes, so he rushed out in front and picked up the last limit gun.


    "Yun Shenwei, don''t be too impulsive. Even if you have systematic help, it''s too difficult to overcome it, because now belia has mastered most of the law forces in the world, and although we are Altman, we can''t get any benefits in the face of absolute suppression. We can only say that we are short of a move and life is not as good as people."


    Jed Altman was already disappointed, and even she thought of giving up at this moment, but just after he said these words, serro Altman rushed over and knocked him to the ground with a punch.


    "Jed Altman, you also have the power of the country of light. Although you are made by belia''s genetic factor, you should know that the power of light is everywhere. If you give in to the darkness now, you will never really surpass your father. Don''t forget Bailey Altman, who was also the top soldier when you were young At that time, he also had the power of light, and you are now equivalent to when your father was young. "


    "Maybe your father has become extremely evil now, but you can change everything of time through your own efforts. Why don''t you try hard?"


    Serro Altman''s words awakened many people present. The three altmans, degadana and Gaia, are finally integrated at the moment.


    "At the end of the world, belia, you are indeed invincible in the eyes of the world, but we are equal to the three. Altman is absolutely impossible to watch you destroy the world, so let''s be your opponent."


    After the combination, the brilliant Altman was at the forefront and launched a desperate battle with the last belia. However, at this moment, it is also very clear that although the brilliant Altman is very strong, it can never be the opponent of the last belia. It can only be regarded as delaying time for everyone. If you want to win the final victory, you have to find another way.


    "In fact, there is a law of justice in this world. As long as we can use the power of the king of Ott, we can win. At that time, serro Altman only needs to integrate the power of the king of Ott and the power of Jed Altman."


    After rapid analysis and scanning, the extraordinary love system also obtains the law of the final victory, but this problem is that it is too difficult to obtain the power of the king of Ott, because one of the four mysterious altmans in the four legends of the king of Ott will not appear almost at ordinary times, and it is possible to appear only at the most dangerous moment.


    "Let''s have a try. After all, sincerity is the spirit. As long as we have the idea of justice in our heart, we can use the power of the king of Ott. At that time, as long as we try our best, we will win."


    Jed Altman also recovered his fighting spirit at this moment, so he took the initiative to pray. Under the guidance of his strength, other people also stood up. Not only that, but also serro Altman''s body radiated the ultimate light.


    Yunshenwei looked at the sky silently. He knew that this time, if he could not touch the power of the king of Ott, the war would not win. In the distant sky, the king of Ott finally sensed everyone''s hope, so he also appeared in this dangerous area rapidly.


    "Jed Altman, king of Ott, serro Altman, Ott super fusion! Shining serro..."


    The first moment yunshenwei appeared in the king of Ott, he picked up the sound changer given to him by the system, and then lit the light of hope, and the sparks twinkled in the starry sky.


    In the eyes of countless people, there is finally a shining Cyrus!


    "If you want Altman, you can step back. You''ve done too much for the world. I know your hearts are not willing to give up the world, but you''ve been away for too long. Even if you try your best to do it, it''s just delaying time. So let me fight. I believe I can defeat doombay with my best Leah. "


    Brilliant serro stood up. At this moment, after gathering the power of the king of Ott, he became more powerful, and the speed power had absolutely no weakness, and it was absolutely impossible to shrink back in the face of belia.


    "Brilliant Cyrus? It''s ridiculous. Are you doing your best now, but in my eyes, you''re still just a clown. You never know that the power of darkness is endless, because your light will only be swallowed up by darkness, and I''m the master of darkness. I''m the ultimate master in the world."


    At the end of the world, belia''s body is extremely huge. Even at this moment, she doesn''t need to move at all. She just needs to lift her fingers gently to hit the shining Cyrus in front of her.


    "Shine spario light!"


    In this dangerous moment, the body suddenly moved and jumped tens of thousands of meters behind, and then the whole body grew rapidly and reached a height of tens of thousands of meters.


    And at the same time, he broke out one of his unique skills.


    "Doomsday cross dark shock wave!"


    At the end of the world, without any hesitation, belia opened her mouth and played a shockwave light.


    The duel between brilliant serro and the peak of the last belia is staged in the heaven. No one knows whether darkness can win or light can win this time. However, this duel will go down in history and change the pattern of the future world.

 Chapter 462

    Star of Ott.


    "Now, serro finally appears. Belia can only look at him if he can defeat the end of the day."


    The father of Ott stood at the top of the planet of light and looked silently into the distance. His heart was filled with emotion, because the appearance of the last belia made their whole planet of light very uncomfortable.


    "Father of Ott, you don''t need to have too many ideas. This matter can only be resigned to fate anyway. We can only pray silently on the star of Ott."


    Ott''s mother came over and accompanied Ott''s father. Taylor Ottman, Jack Ottman and Severn Ottman also stood up.


    In fact, they all want to go out to help, but because of their special relationship, they can only wait here silently. Perhaps it is because belia forcibly uses the space isolation device, and only serro Altman can forcibly break it.


    "Hey. Brilliant Cyrus combines human power. Maybe it should be able to burst into miraculous light."


    Ott''s father sighed again. Although he said he wanted to go out to help, he was powerless.


    ¡­¡­


    Cosmic monster graveyard.


    The Barossa Starman has sensed the power of the doomsday belia, so he also plans to call on all monsters to come out of the graveyard and go to all parts of the universe to turn over humans.


    "Barossa, you think things too simple. This battle is a century war, so light and darkness shuffle each other. If you are in a hurry to take all the monsters out now, it will only lead to the destruction of the monsters."


    Obi Altman suddenly appeared here to remind me.


    "The reason why I say this is because the power of darkness and the power of light are each half between heaven and earth. If you forcibly take the monster out, it will only cause the dissatisfaction of Altman in other countries of light. Although we all focus on belia, it doesn''t mean that we will condone your Monsters breaking the law."


    Altman spoke very clearly and then left. He believed that the monster knew what to do.


    "Forget it, in that case, you''d better stay in the monster cemetery honestly. It''s also very comfortable here. You don''t have to pay attention to the junk things in the universe every day."


    The people of Barossa heard what OBU Altman said, that is, they gave up the idea of making trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    The impact between brilliant serro and eschatological belia has reached the extreme.


    Soon, there was a very obvious crack around them, and the whole universe was divided into two!


    "The extraordinary love system, now the universe has been divided into two parts. What should we do? If we continue like this, I''m afraid we can''t tell the victory or defeat, but the universe seems to be unable to support the battle between us. Do you want to watch the universe destroyed? In that case, no one can live. This is contrary to our previous desire to fight."


    After seeing this scene, Yun Shenwei was very sad and sad. He didn''t want to watch innocent people die here, let alone see the whole universe destroyed.


    "Cloud God''s power. Now we can only do our best to destroy doombelia together with shining Cyrus."


    "You should understand that it is very normal for some things to happen in this world. It is the so-called gain before loss. If we can''t accept even a small loss, the world can''t have a bright future."


    "And I believe that as long as you can kill belia, the universe will restart and everything will return to normal. Then everyone can live a good life, and you can return to your hometown and live an ordinary life."


    At this moment, the extraordinary love system still reminds its master not to be kind to women, because it has reached the most critical moment. If it is soft hearted at this time, all the previous efforts will be wasted. It seems that last day belia is aware of this, and. Increased the intensity of the attack.


    Shining brilliance, serro did not choose to shrink back, but also rushed forward and attacked with the miraculous light on his head. After all this, he won the two bids on his head and merged into Ott armor.


    "Gather the light of Ott with all my strength."


    Shining serro raised the battle armor of Ott high. At this moment, all Altman on the star of Ott felt the call of light.


    All human beings and creatures in the world are aware of this, even the monsters in the monster graveyard!


    "At the end of the day, belia, everything you do violates the laws of the universe. The reason why you want to become stronger is to destroy the world. But you don''t want Wang Le. Whether we Altman, humans or these monsters, they all want to live. Although they want to make trouble, they want to become stronger, and although they also have the power of darkness, he We don''t want our deep universe to be destroyed. You are an authentic universe destroyer, so today you will face sanctions from everyone. "


    Shining brilliance. Serro soon got the light power condensed by everyone. In a short moment, there was 70000 light on his body.


    "Brilliant Cyrus, don''t talk nonsense. You don''t care what I want to do. I want to destroy the world. That''s my business. What does it have to do with you? You''d better die to one side and don''t make trouble for me here."


    At the end of the world, belia was very angry. The most annoying thing was to hear others yell at him, so there was a great dark light flashing in his body. Not only that, even hundreds of millions of monsters were summoned by him.


    "All the dark monsters destroy the world with me and destroy these hateful Altman."


    At the end of the world, belia''s strength increased many times with the support of these monsters, so the two different lights finally collided with each other.


    Yunshenwei himself lost consciousness when he was touching in the shining sailor''s body. The main reason is that his body is too weak. He is just an ordinary human. It is not easy to persist until now. If there is no systematic protection, he may die on the spot because of excessive power consumption, Fortunately, with all his efforts, he obviously helped the bright side.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 463

    The absolute power value of brilliant serro has been able to sweep belia.


    The extraordinary love system also protects its master as much as possible at this moment.


    Although yunshenwei fell into a coma, his whole human power was continuously provided.


    "Shining Cyrus, you have an advantage this time. Don''t forget that my dark power will never disappear. As long as there is light in this world, there must be darkness. Although I was defeated this time, I will still make a comeback. Enjoy the last time."


    At the end of the world, there were many unwilling and very unhappy in belia''s heart, but there was nothing to do. In this case, even if he tried his best, he could not win. He could only watch his body disappear gradually. With belia''s body disappearing, the whole world fell into a short stagnation and returned to normal soon.


    "My God, the battle is finally over. I can finally live a good life. I hope I can harvest a lot next year."


    "Brilliant serro, you are really great. You are the most powerful person in the world. It is because of your appearance that we can solve belia. Without you, we may face belia''s Rooster living in the shadow every day."


    "After the destruction of belia in the last world, we can also build the city well. I believe it can develop better in the future. I also think we can try some new technologies in the world."


    "Our best way is to reach contact with Altman of Altman star, so we can solve the crisis through Altman in case of danger in the future. This is a very good idea, and Altman is a very just soldier. With their help, we have no worries behind us."


    ¡­¡­


    With the restoration of peace in the world, many people stood up and were very happy. Among these people, there were old people, children and even young people. They were particularly grateful to serro Altman.


    "Dear friends, you really think highly of me. If there is no help from others, in fact, I am just a very ordinary Altman. Besides, belia''s dark power is too strong. You can see this, so it''s actually thanks to everyone''s cooperation that I still want to thank you."


    Brilliant serro was not complacent. On the contrary, he was very modest, because she knew that all this was actually a combination of the power of others. To put it bluntly, he was really strong, but not strong enough to sweep belia.


    "Brilliant serro, now you have completed your mission. I believe you will leave soon. At that time, our area will fall into a quiet state again, but it doesn''t matter. I will use the power of heaven to make people develop rapidly and make them live a happier and better life."


    The jade emperor also appeared with many immortals, because many immortals chose refuge in the previous battle. Now they have recovered their safety, and they are back again.


    "Yun Shenwei, isn''t he in poor physical condition now? He consumed too much physical strength in the process of fighting?"


    When the Jade Emperor appeared, he also thought of the little brother.


    Yun Shenwei is indeed in a coma at this moment, because the consumption of the whole person is very huge. You know, in order to deal with belia, he used all his spirit and physical strength, which is undoubtedly a great blow to him.


    "Dear Jade Emperor, you don''t need to worry too much about this, because with me, I will keep my master and let him return to normal."


    Shining Cyrus, the Jade Emperor and many immortals were relieved after hearing the guarantee of the extraordinary filing system. What they were most afraid of was that although they got the task, they heard the news that their companions died in battle. That was definitely a very sad thing.


    In a hurry, serro Altman was in a hurry to return to the star of Ott, so it became the same. As for the system and other Altman have their own tasks, they can''t be idle in the place.


    With the help of the extraordinary love system, Yun Shenwei recovered after a period of rest. When she woke up again, she found that the whole world had become very beautiful, everyone had their own things to do, and the city had become more magnificent and tall.


    "During your coma, the jade emperor called on all the people to start work, which is a wish. You should understand how difficult it is for mankind to get to this step."


    The extraordinary love system is also a slave after its master wakes up. Let''s talk about what happened now.


    After learning the lessons of belia before, people are very attentive in building the city, use more materials, and they will be more rational when doing things. They will no longer cut corners, commit adultery and slip like before.


    "The construction of the city needs everyone''s efforts. Now that the city has been built, I believe everyone should also improve a lot in life."


    Yun Shenwei nodded seriously, and it was clear in his heart that the jade emperor did so to let everyone have a very safe way of life.


    After a long walk around the city, yunshenwei also provides you with some ways of life and can help you as much as possible. After all, he has some backup resources that can be used by you. Besides, if he doesn''t use them now, Then later, when he loses the system, I''m afraid he can''t help others easily.


    "Dear friends, I must have been a professor before I left. You have some basic life knowledge. I believe you will be better and better in the process of life in the future."


    After all, Yun Shenwei is a person with identity. He can''t stay in the area where people live all the time. Before leaving, he has to go to Tianting to chat with the Jade Emperor.


    After saying these words, he flew to the world above the sky with the cooperation of the system.


    Others are thoughtful when watching this scene, because most people have no ability. To put it bluntly, they are just ordinary people and can''t be compared with people with systems.

 Chapter 464

    After solving the crisis in heaven, yunshenwei was also thinking about where he should go next, but soon he got the invitation of serro Altman to go to the legendary star of Ott.


    "Yun Shenwei, you are quite capable. It''s boring to stay here alone. It''s better for us to have a look at Altman star before you return to your own world, where you can experience different lives and feel the fun of Altman."


    Shining Cyrus was very polite when he spoke, because he was very grateful to the partner who accompanied him in the battle.


    "Ah, these are all small things. Since you choose to let me go, I''ll go and have a look with you. I don''t have anything to say. Anyway, I''ve solved all the tasks by now. It''s a waste if I don''t go out and have a look."


    Yunshenwei thought carefully that he didn''t seem to have much time left before returning to the real world. Instead of waiting until he had no chance to go to other worlds, he might as well go to play more now. Moreover, the system also supported his idea, so he went to Aote star at the invitation of serro Altman.


    "I never thought that this top talent of mankind would go to Altman''s star. It seems that he may have a special connection with Altman in the future."


    "This is actually a very good thing, because I know he will lose the system in the future. At that time, he will become an ordinary person. If he can choose an Altman and become her partner, even if he encounters danger in the future, he can also use Altman''s power."


    "It''s a pity that such powerful characters can''t stay in the area where our heaven is located. It seems that there are few powerful characters we have cultivated over the years."


    "It''s all gone. Now that everyone else has gone, don''t say anything more. You''d better do your job honestly. Don''t forget that the emergence of belia has brought a lot of trouble to our heaven. As far as I know, people in many cities have begun to do business. Let''s teach human beings well."


    ¡­¡­


    The gods in the sky looked at serro Altman who left, and the party was also filled with emotion. For these gods, their world is this heaven.


    It''s not that they don''t want to go to Altair, but because they don''t have the ability to go and Altman of Altair doesn''t welcome them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Yun Shenwei is a very great person. Since she has made such a great contribution to our heaven, let''s set up a statue for him."


    The Jade Emperor thought and put forward such a proposal.


    Because in his mind, the boy was born on the same month and the same day as him.


    Yun Shenwei did his best in the battle without humiliating mankind, and cooperated with serro to defeat belia, which is enough to prove that he is a very just man.


    "This is a very good idea and I support it very much. In this way, we can establish a correct value. If our world is in danger in the future, someone will come forward."


    The queen mother stood up and agreed for the first time. After all, this is a non opportunity. You know, there are always many heroes in this world, but some heroes will be forgotten by people after doing good deeds. In fact, it cools the hearts of heroes. Instead of doing so, it''s better to do some things honestly, and there will be brave people in the future.


    "That''s right. This boy''s combat effectiveness is better than me. Moreover, I remember that he didn''t look very good when he first came here. Even at the beginning, I fought with him. At that time, I had some misunderstandings about him, and even I thought he was a spy sent from other worlds."


    Yang Jian, the Erlang God, thought of the battle picture and couldn''t help laughing. The roaring dog on the side also jumped up.


    "You''re right. I''m really a wonderful young man. Unfortunately, when I was as old as her, I didn''t have this ability. I can only say that the situation created heroes. No matter what kind of people may give full play to their talents. On the contrary, after we became gods, we didn''t become as powerful as before. Even some people have forgotten their original intention, which I still remember When we had to fight, some timid immortals ran away for the first time. Such people don''t deserve to be in our heaven. "


    Tota King Li walked out slowly with the pagoda in his hand. It was very meaningful when he spoke. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the gods who had escaped before. After saying this, the Jade Emperor nodded his consent, so he soon dismissed all the gods who had escaped before. Such people must not stay, Otherwise, they will certainly do the same irresponsible things in the future.


    "Well, since everyone agrees to erect the statue, hurry up and remember to be near the South Tianmen gate, because I remember that some monsters often appear around the South Tianmen gate, such as the monkey king."


    The queen mother suddenly remembered a very important thing, so she also reminded Erlang God.


    "You''re right. Let''s go with me. Hurry up and let''s go together. The construction speed can be faster."


    Erlang God agreed, so he took the lead and rushed out, followed by King tota Li, the four heavenly kings, Prince Nezha and Xiaotian dog.


    "After the statue is built, I should mention a few words."


    Taibai Jinxing touched his beard and had a good idea. The Jade Emperor agreed, so Taibai Jinxing soon picked up his pen, ink, paper and inkstone and flew out. As for Taishang Laojun, he has been busy these days. For people like him, the most important thing is to refine pills.


    It has to be said that after the events of belia and the fake jade emperor, the supreme old gentleman has done things more steadily than before, and he is also very careful, and will no longer leak out unilaterally and arbitrarily.


    Not only that, the pills refined by the Supreme Lord and pan Tao will be sent to the Queen Mother''s hand at the first time.


    "It''s just a pity. The seven fairies seem to like him very much, but they don''t dare to confess."


    After delivering the pill, the supreme old gentleman looked back at the seven fairies in the distance and found that the seven fairies were in a very low mood.


    However, it is inconvenient for him to say something even if he sees it. These things can only be solved by young people themselves.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 465

    Yunshenwei is flying in the universe with serro Altman. This time, their main goal is the country of light.


    Yunshenwei sits in the spaceship, and the whole person is also in a relaxed state. After too many battles, he also wants to have a good rest. Now he finally has a chance, so he lives a happy life every day. Every day, he can eat delicious food and drink delicious red wine. Sometimes he passes some beautiful planets, He will also take out the high beam mirror in his hand and silently watch everything in the universe.


    "I have to say that the universe is really a very beautiful place. At least I can''t see these things on earth. Although I''ve experienced many world battles, I feel very bad when I think of battles. Although I can go to many worlds every time, I always don''t have time to enjoy the scenes on the road. Now I''m in a bad mood So I have a chance to have a good look. It''s really great. It''s just a pity that I see these alone. If I have a beautiful girlfriend around me, it''s great. "


    While drinking red wine, yunshenwei looked at the gorgeous light in the universe. At this moment, he suddenly thought of the seven fairies in the heaven.


    Originally, he told the seven fairies that he would marry the seven fairies if he could after the battle. However, this trip to the country of light was too sudden, so he could only miss it. Of course, if he had the opportunity, he still hoped to see the seven fairies again. After all, the seven fairies are among the best beauties in the sunny weather, It is said that if the seven Fairies Dress up beautifully, they can even look better than Chang''e fairies. Of course, this is all later.


    Now yunshenwei only wants to arrive at the country of light as soon as possible. Yunshenwei also knows that this trip to the country of light is the last foothold for him to cross many worlds. After the task of this world is over, he will have to return to his own world and lose the power of the system. Although he has already made some preparations in his heart, he is still very sad.


    "Extraordinary love system, calculate the time. We have known each other for some days."


    Yun Shenwei looked at the extraordinary love system beside him. I don''t know why he was sad, because he was just a very ordinary person. If it wasn''t for the help of the system, he might have died long ago. It was precisely because he met the system that he could revive, experience many world battles, and see thousands of lights and scenery in the universe, Can fight countless unknown lives or become good friends.


    "Yun Shenwei, I know you have a lot of reluctance in your heart. I also have this idea."


    The extraordinary love system stood up slowly. At this time, the system was more calm than usual, because he also knew that he didn''t have many days to accompany Yun Shenwei.


    "Sometimes I will recall why we met at the beginning. Maybe it''s because I saw you pitifully or thought you were an extraordinary person, but anyway, I''ve come to this day. We can also encounter some interesting things when we go to the country of light. Besides, even if you don''t have my strength in the future, you can''t help me You can get the help of an Altman. I believe you can become a soldier of light and defend peace in the future. "


    The main reason why the extraordinary love system supports its master to go to the country of light is that once he leaves, the master loses his strength and becomes an ordinary person, he will be bullied by others. There will be many dangers in the universe. Although the system believes that most of the dangers have been solved by itself and its owner, no one can guarantee that the future will be safe.


    Therefore, the system thinks that if its owner can become a connection with an Altman in the country of light, it will be very safe in the future.


    Of course, yunshenwei also knew what the system was thinking, so the two people talked and laughed again. It was rare to enjoy the last happy day together. Serro Altman didn''t interrupt, because he knew very well that the friendship between people was very precious. What''s more, he still needed to lead the way in front. It just didn''t take long. It seemed that there were some problems ahead.


    "Extraordinary love system, yunshenwei, be careful. A planet suddenly exploded in front, and it seems that there is a powerful dark force surging on it. I have to look ahead."


    Serro Altman took the initiative to fly out and became a shining form. This moment is also very nervous, because monsters with strong dark forces in this world are very rare, but none of them are top-notch.


    There was also some pressure in the cloud God''s heart, because they had witnessed how terrible the dark power was when they fought with belia before. If it wasn''t for the power of the king of Ott, I''m afraid they couldn''t defeat the last belia.


    "I hope the dark forces this time are just for some special reasons. Don''t be some difficult opponents. I just hope to go to the country of light quickly and become good friends with altmans, rather than always fighting on the road."


    Yunshenwei watched serro Altman go away gradually, and there was some pressure in his heart. Fortunately, the system was always with him, but soon they saw several more planets explode.


    "Torekia, why are you here? According to common sense, you should be sealed by Taylor Altman. What do you want to do and why stop us in this place?"


    Although yunshenwei was in the spaceship, he soon heard serro Altman''s angry cry.


    "What is torekia? Why does the name sound so familiar?"


    Yunshenwei''s subconscious self-talk. In his impression, torekia seems to be a very powerful Altman and master some altruism technology.


    "Dear master, you don''t have to doubt that you have seen torrekia in the animation. Torrekia before was really a good Altman, but later it became an evil existence for some reasons, and integrated the power of the most evil dark monster in the universe."


    The transcendental love system quickly analyzed torrekia''s identity and why it became dark, and told the master these things in detail.

 Chapter 466

    "Serro Altman, why do you care why I''m here?"


    "Instead of asking me this, I''d like to ask if you collected the dark core of belia when you fought with belia. If you didn''t, I can only tell you a very unfortunate news. Belia will rise sooner or later, and the next time he returns, it will be your end."


    In the distant universe, torekia''s dark body glittered. But at this time, torekia didn''t want to fight with serro Altman. He just patted his armor at will. He said faintly, and there seemed to be some ridicule between his words.


    "What the hell, you say there is a dark core in belia''s body? Torekia, what are you trying to express?"


    For the first time, serro Altman heard that belia had a dark core after her death, so he asked curiously. Of course, he still maintained some doubts about what torrekia said. After all, torrekia was indeed a very kind Altman, but he lost himself and his former good partner because of some dark reasons, Taylor Altman became a mortal enemy. And was finally sentenced to the kingdom of light.


    "What I said, don''t you understand? I mean that belia will definitely come to you for trouble next time. Not only that, it will become the most loyal servant under my hands. The reason why I am here is to use your strength. After all, the real belia still needs your strength to complete the sublimation."


    Torrekia showed a treacherous smile, and then moved forward quickly. The goal was serro Altman''s energy lamp. Because serro Altman could be said to be the top fighting force among all altmen, torrekia''s goal was to help the dead belia complete energy upgrade with the help of serro Altman, Then it can cause more damage when resurrected in the future.


    "Torekia, you''re just talking nonsense. I''m the most powerful fighter among Altman. It''s 20000 years before you want to beat me. Eat me a special kick."


    Serro Altman is always grumpy, and he has strong combat effectiveness. When he saw torrekia attacking himself, he jumped up without saying a word and played the most powerful flying kick skill. You know, the so-called special flying kick was actually mastered by only one person in the past, that is Leo Altman, it can be said, Leo Altman''s fighting skills are very strong. Although Leo Altman''s light skills are very weak, if he is allowed to fight belia with Ott flying kick, I''m afraid belia won''t benefit much.


    At this moment, serro Altman played the special flying kick without saying a word. Obviously, he was also very wary of torrekia in front of him, because he knew very well that torrekia was an special scientist and had mastered some powerful special technology. Even if he became a dark Altman, he still had the power of Technology, Otherwise, it would not have become today''s Dark Armor form.


    Serro Altman knows better that if he uses light, he may even be absorbed by the other party. Instead of being controlled by the other party, he might as well directly use Ott flying kick, which can at least maximize the damage and prevent the other party from stealing his own power.


    "Siro Altman, be careful. The reason why the other party will take the initiative to provoke you is because it is just an illusion. The real torekia is actually hidden on another planet. He does this to test the data in your body. You must not be caught."


    Yunshenwei was originally far away, but when she knew all this, she immediately chased out with an extraordinary love system and reminded serro Altman not to be fooled, because once torrekia mastered the energy data of Ott flying kick, the created dark belia will have the same skills, and the consequences are absolutely unimaginable, Belia was defeated for many reasons because his body data was not strong enough. After all, it is well known that belia''s light skills are the darkest and most powerful.


    "Oh, it''s a human being. I never thought I could deceive serro. Altman could be seen through by you, but it doesn''t matter. Since you come here, please die honestly. It happens that I also have some interest in your body. If I''m not wrong, you were just a dead human, but for some special reasons Under the circumstances, you were resurrected by chance. Not only that, you also mastered a lot of power that ordinary people can''t imagine. Even you are too much stronger than ordinary people. "


    Torekia is a dark Ott scientist, so his eyes are also very poisonous, and he can easily see through human identity.


    "You''re right. Even you guessed my background clearly, but even if you guessed it, what can it be? Now I''m standing with serro Altman. I don''t believe we can''t deal with you."


    Yun Shenwei had some confidence, so he took out the most powerful weapon in his hand for the first time, that is, the shining Barrett sniper gun.


    "Forget it, forget it, there''s no need to fight with you two today. I just wanted to collect some energy. Since you don''t want to, let''s go. I want to go. You can''t stop it. Go back to your Ott planet honestly. Don''t blame me for being rude next time. Belia will resurrect sooner or later."


    Torrekia waved at will. Obviously, he is a very rational person and knows very well. In the case of two to one, torrekia can''t occupy any advantage. Instead of being injured and even unable to collect any energy, it''s better to go now and at least appear to have some demeanor.


    "Well, goodbye. Next time we meet, we won''t let you go. For your sake, we also tell you that the glorious power of the kingdom of Ott will continue to increase. Even if you create a stronger dark belia next time, even if you will kill the kingdom of light together with the most powerful soldier in the universe, it won''t have any effect."


    Serro Altman is not afraid of each other, and the country of light has been growing over the years. It is not just training top soldiers as before, but also improving technology.

 Chapter 467

    Yun Shenwei also had some ideas in his heart after watching torrekia go away. He never thought that serro Altman dared not pursue. Torrekia should not be as strong as belia according to his normal inference.


    "Brother, I know what you''re thinking, but I want to tell you that torekia''s own strength is not strong, but he has the ability to summon cosmic monsters, and the cosmic monsters bound to him are terrible. They are the dark demon gods of ancient times. Generally, the dark demon gods have been controlled by our Ott family, but Toreki Ya used the original Aote authority to forcibly obtain the dark demon God. Now our most important thing is to return to the country of light, not to fight torrekia. "


    "Besides, if you really want to fight torrekia, you need more talents. If torrekia calls out the dark demon God, it''s not something we can control."


    Serro Altman seemed to see through what worries his friends had in mind, so he explained for the first time. After all, he continued to move forward with cloud power. After all, they need to go to the country of light now.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, serro Altman accidentally met mengbiyous Altman, but this time mengbiyous Altman is fighting against the legendary monster King red.


    "Mobius, why are you fighting here? Isn''t King red sealed in the monster ranch by us?"


    When Cerro Altman found monbius Altman, he also had some doubts in his heart, so he took the initiative to ask, but at this moment, monbius Altman didn''t have time to answer, but fought with King red wholeheartedly. You know, the cosmic monster King red has infinite power and is good at hand to hand combat, not only that, King Reid''s defense is also strong.


    After asking once, serro Altman saw that mengbius didn''t answer and had his own inference in his heart, so he didn''t take the initiative to help. After all, mengbius Altman is a phoenix brave man and an Altman with great self-esteem and self love.


    And what mengbiyous Altman hates most is that other Altman will intervene in his battle. Yunshenwei silently observes all this from a distance. In her impression, mengbiyous Altman is an Altman who has been defeated and fought repeatedly.


    "Hey, you still remember your childhood. It''s really powerful. I thought you forgot all the previous Altman. Mengbius Altman dealt with King Reid this time because there was an energy crisis in the country of light, and King Reid was one of the troublemakers."


    The extraordinary love system found some worries and ideas in its master''s heart, so it explained it for the first time. You should know that the power of the system is omniscient and omniscient. Although the system is not particularly powerful in combat, it can be regarded as the first in exploring things you don''t understand.


    "Extraordinary love system, you said that there was an energy crisis in our country of light. What''s the situation? Can you tell me?"


    As soon as serro Altman heard that there was a problem in his country of light, he immediately ran over and asked.


    The extraordinary love system condition serro Altman, the nervous eyes also sighed, this is the slow way.


    "Serro Altman, don''t forget that we just met torekia before. This guy is the top energy in the universe. The main reason why the predator let you go back is that he hopes you will be dragged down by the things inside after you return to the country of light. In that case, you won''t have time to come out and find him trouble."


    "To put it bluntly, torekia did the crisis of the country of light this time. You should be very clear that the dark level demon monster that torekia can summon is a top energy plundering monster."


    The extraordinary love system told the story in detail. After listening to it, serro Altman was very angry and regretted why he didn''t stop torrekia before.


    "Serro Altman, don''t be too sad and blame yourself. Sometimes, since such things happen, there must be a solution."


    Yun Shenwei was very sad when he saw serro Altman, so he also came to comfort him. In his impression, there have been many crises in the country of light, but they have been solved one by one, which proves that Altman''s place is a place with light and will never be easily defeated by any monster.


    "Yun Shenwei, thank you for coming to comfort me. This time, I have to return to the country of light, and I want to help you. Even if I know this is a trap, I will definitely go back. Even if torrekia is powerful, I will defeat him."


    Serro Altman smiled and showed a reluctant smile.


    Serro Altman is very clear in his heart that there is an energy crisis in the country of light, which is a very serious thing.


    Yunshenwei didn''t say anything more. He silently followed serro Altman to the country of light. After several days of traveling, both sides finally arrived at the country of light. This time, the country of light in the impression became extremely dark. The people inside were very sad and everyone had no spirit.


    "Serro Altman, you are back. Other altmen have fallen into a state of energy weakness. If you don''t hurry back and accept the guidance of the father of Altman, we may all die."


    Just after serro Altman landed, an Altman ran over, but the Altman''s face was particularly ugly, and his energy indicator light fell into a red state.


    "Serro Altman, hurry up. The father of Altman has been waiting for you to come back. Even other Altman is about to lose his support."


    "Well, serro Altman, although I didn''t know you defeated the most powerful belia in the universe before, the crisis brought to us by torrekia is no worse than belia. Even this guy wants to completely destroy our country of light."


    ¡­¡­


    When these altmans saw serro Altman, they seemed to see hope. One by one, serro Altman vomited out the bitter water in her heart. After hearing this, serro Altman also nodded. He knew that it was really not easy for everyone to persist until now, so she first comforted the people, then rushed forward desperately and ran directly to the core area of the rule of light, There I finally saw the injured father of Ott.

 Chapter 468

    "Serro Altman, you are finally back. I have been waiting for you here for a long time. Other altmen have gone out to look for the power of Altman spark, but I think only you have the best chance to get Altman spark."


    The father of Ott fell on the core square of the country of light. There was no Ultraman here, because other ultramen either weakened their energy or went out to find the spark of Ott. In a word, the father of Ott was here to wait for serro Ultraman''s return.


    "Father of Ott, what is the situation? Why is our Congress of light invaded by torrekia? According to common sense, torrekia is indeed strong, but no matter how strong he is, he can''t defeat so many ultramen in the country of light by himself?"


    "Yes, serro Altman and I saw mengbius Altman fighting with King red on our way back."


    Serro Altman and Yun Shenwei both asked in a hurry, but the father of Ott waved his hand hard, and then sat up with all his strength.


    "Yun Shenwei, serro Altman, both of you contain extremely powerful power of light. I can only tell you that King Reid came to our country of light because of torrekia''s help. Torrekia uses some dark technology and can hide the breath, so our soldiers in the country of Ott didn''t find it."


    "Torekia took the Ott spark away for the first time after entering our country of light, and then we fell into energy weakness."


    "Then, many monsters, including King Reid, took the opportunity to make waves. Most Altman blocked at the first time, but our energy has been limited, so we were defeated soon. Although most Altman tried his best to defeat the monsters, a few monsters took the opportunity to escape, including King Reid!"


    "Mengbiyus Altman, after gathering some Altman''s power, can catch up with the universe in order to destroy King Reid first, or at least die for others. Altman takes revenge."


    The father of Ott also explained the previous situation roughly. Now serro Altman clenched his fist and was very angry. He didn''t count that torekia had brought such a great disaster to the country of light. If he had known, he would never let that guy go.


    "I believe you have seen torrekia on the road. The reason why that guy doesn''t fight with you is to let you back. Now don''t waste time here after you come back, because we will die sooner or later."


    "And you, serro Altman! You have the most powerful heart of light for shading and governing the country. As long as you can find Aote spark outside, there must be a way to see the country of light again. At that moment, everyone can revive again. So listen to my advice. Don''t stay here. The longer you stay, the higher our chances of failure."


    The father of Ott said with difficulty. At last, the energy indicator on his body was getting weaker and weaker.


    "Serro Altman, this is the last energy in my body. Take it all away. Remember, after going out, no matter what, first find a way to find Ott spark. Even if you meet torrekia, there is no need to waste too much time with him."


    The father of Ott gave all his energy to serro Altman. After saying this, he closed his eyes and fell into sleep.


    "Serro Altman, take your energy well. This is the entrustment of the father of Altman to you. You are the strongest and fastest among all Altman soldiers. This time, I will accompany you to help you solve the crisis that pays attention to me. This should also be my last adventure. After this crisis is over, I''m afraid I have to return to the real world."


    After seeing all this, Yun Shenwei was also very sad. He saw a lot of Altman when he was a child, one of which was the father of Ott.


    In yunshenwei''s impression, the father of Ott is a very strong and loving Ott warrior, and takes good care of the younger generation of the country of light. Now, he takes out his energy again, which has proved that he is not a selfish Ottman.


    "Yunshenwei, extraordinary love system, thank you. I''m still willing to accompany me at this moment. I''ll go out and get Ott spark back, and I won''t let him go! I dare to hit our country of light with a bad idea. As long as I can get Ott spark back, I''ll kill him at the first time."


    After saying these words, serro Altman turned and left. At this moment, he held his fist and put the things ordered by Ott''s father first in his heart.


    Yunshenwei followed serro Altman. They flew fast all the way. They saw that many Altman''s energy gradually disappeared, and then his body became a stone statue. This is indeed a very sad thing, but there is nothing to do. Altman is different from human beings. If human life is due to the death of the body, So Altman died because of the disappearance of light.


    The reason why serro Altman can retain his combat effectiveness for such a long time is that he is the strongest among Altman soldiers, and now he has obtained the residual strength of Altman''s father. It can be said that he has reached the limit of Altman''s single combat effectiveness.


    "Extraordinary love system, you have a way to detect the location of Ott spark. If we fly to the universe and look everywhere, I''m afraid we''ll waste a lot of time. There are still a lot of Ottman who have fallen into the limit. We must seize all opportunities."


    Yunshenwei followed serro Altman and just flew out of the country of light. The system of inquiry was the first time.


    The extraordinary love system is also very difficult in the face of serro Altman''s comments and his master''s inquiry.


    "Serro Altman, wait a minute. Let me detect the dark smell in the guy''s body. It''s too strong. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find the trace of Altman''s spark under his energy guidance, but I''ll try my best."


    After a careful exploration of the extraordinary love system, it found that nothing could be found, but the system had experienced many things after all, so it soon began to explore again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 469

    "Serro Altman, according to my inference, today''s torekia should be hidden in the depths of the universe. He should be waiting for all the soldiers in the kingdom of Ott to lose energy. At that moment, he will attack again. However, according to our current situation, it is easy to catch up with her. After all, you are the most powerful soldier in the kingdom of light, as long as you can If we do our best, we still have a chance of winning. "


    After a while of speculation, the extraordinary love system finally found the location of torrekia, and told it to serro Altman and his master. When we heard this moment, we were relieved, but there was still a lot of pressure in our hearts, because it was not so simple to defeat torrekia.


    "Extraordinary love system, thank you very much for helping me find the location of Ott spark, so let''s go now and the goal is to defeat torekia! Although the big guys are strong and difficult to deal with, at this moment, I have no choice. After all, I am a soldier in the country of light, my father and my ancestors. They all live in the country of light, not only like Altman also bears a lot of responsibilities. If we are defeated, torekia will use his ability to destroy a lot of the world. This guy is more terrible than belia because he has a strong brain ability and he is also good at dark inventions. "


    Serro Altman first thanked the extraordinary love system, and then took the initiative to start. At this moment, he also had a lot of concerns in his heart. He also knew that torekia was a very powerful soldier at the beginning. If it weren''t for special reasons, he couldn''t have left the country of light.


    Yunshenwei and the extraordinary love system also closely follow serro Altman. At this moment, yunshenwei also tries to recall the Altman animation he once saw, because at this moment, he understands why torekia became like this.


    A long time ago, torrekia was a first-class Super Scientist in the country of light.


    It can even be said that if torrekia continues to develop, he will be able to bring a lot of scientific and technological inventions to Wang Zhiguo. Only once, because he saw his boss, hickali Altman, turned into a dark state, torrekia seems to realize that light can not be the most powerful force in the world, nor is darkness, The really powerful power is actually the power of chaos.


    Therefore, torrekia not only did not give up the light power in his body, but took the initiative to find the dark energy for integration. When the light and darkness were completely integrated, torrekia also became what it is now, with the dual ability of light and darkness, that is, the so-called chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mechanical Gomora, the boy is coming to our trouble. Now you go out to stop them. Remember not to kill it. I want you to slowly consume his ability. After all, there are still some things in serro Altman''s body that are worth investigating."


    Torrekia was in the depths of the universe. Because he mastered some special dark technology, he knew clearly that serro Altman was looking for his own trouble, so he immediately sent a mechanical Gomora.


    "Lord torrekia, are you sure you want to leave serro Altman''s life? That boy is hard to deal with. After all, he easily destroyed belia Altman in the previous battle. You know, belia''s ability is the strongest in the dark."


    The dark magic grid snake also appeared next to torekia at this moment, because he is now the first general under torekia''s hands.


    "Diablo grid serpent, the reason why I sent the mechanical diaphragm is that I have my own thinking. It''s just that I want to detect what kind of ability serro Altman has in his body."


    Torrekia waved his hand slightly and didn''t care how strong serro Altman was, because no matter how powerful serro Altman mastered the light, it was nothing in front of absolute chaos. Torrekia realized that the power of light had limits, Similarly, the power of darkness is also extreme. Only by truly integrating the power of light and darkness to achieve the power of chaos can it be endless.


    After hearing this, the dark magic grid snake also understood what his master was thinking, so he nodded and flew out without saying a word, because he always felt that the mechanical Gomora was likely to fail in this battle, so he had to protect it.


    Torekia watched the Diablo grid snake fly out and didn''t say anything, because everything was in his calculation.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshenwei and the extraordinary love system were flying in the air. But when they flew to a planet, they suddenly felt that there seemed to be some danger ahead, so they stopped, but serro Altman continued to rush forward regardless, but they were beaten back after a short time.


    "You stupid people of the kingdom of light should be honest in it. Don''t think about looking for Lord torrekia, because it''s impossible."


    The mechanical Gomora appeared in this area and stopped serro Altman.


    "Mechanical Gomora, you hateful guy, I think you should have died long ago. Without our scientists in the country of light to help you recover, you would have died long ago. Now you are not only not grateful, but also come out to stop me. You are really a bastard and a hateful guy who feeds the hand that feeds the enemy."


    Serro Altman was very angry. He could have moved on, but he was stopped by my mother. At this moment, serro Altman was very worried, because he knew that every minute wasted, more soldiers in the country of light might die, and some soldiers in the country of light had reached the limit, so serro at this moment, Altman was very angry. Without saying a word, he turned into a strong red form and charged forward.


    "Hehe, mechanical Gomora, you should watch carefully on the side first. At this time, you should let me play first."


    The dark magic grid snake also chased over in the distance. The mechanical Gomorra nodded to agree when he heard his partner''s voice. After all, the mechanical Gomorra is not as powerful as the dark magic grid snake.


    "Diablo grid snake?"


    When serro Altman and the extraordinary love system saw all this, there was also some panic in their hearts.

 Chapter 470

    "Serro Altman, I know what you are thinking in your heart, but don''t forget that our master is torekia, who has mastered the power of chaos in the universe. I think I was killed by OBU Altman in those years, but it''s also very easy for me to come back to life."


    The dark magic snake was actually killed by AUB Altman during the original battle, but despite this, torrekia still resurrected the dark magic snake through biotechnology. Not only that, the strength of the resurrected magic snake is much stronger than before. It can be said that this time he, If you encounter the previous AUB Altman, you may not lose, or even occupy an absolute advantage.


    "Well, well, now that you have appeared, I will not let you go. After all, you are a monster in the dark. You and mechanical Gomora are extremely terrible beings. If you continue to dominate the universe, you will die and more creatures will die. What''s more, now you are an accomplice of torekia."


    Serro Altman thought of this, that is, he continued to move forward. At this moment, he took out the cosmic boxing and wanted to deal with the dark magic grid snake through his powerful power. The idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel, because the magic grid snake has many tentacles and soon controlled serro Altman. At this moment, the mechanical Gomora also chose to sneak attack. Now, Serro Altman was hit in front of and behind, seriously injured and fell to the side. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "In this world, only our master torrekia is the most powerful existence, and you soldiers of mankind and the country of light should honestly obey our arrangement. If you continue to be arrogant, what is waiting for you is destruction."


    Diablo grid serpent did not choose to continue after defeating serro and Altman. Mechanical Gomora also chose to stop. It seems that there is a special agreement between them.


    "Mechanical Gomorra, Diablo grid snake, you are really strong, but we humans will never admit defeat, and there has always been light in our hearts. That''s why we humans have come to today. Maybe you are strong, but with the continuous growth of our humans, you think you will become weak."


    Yun Shenwei took the initiative to stand up and picked up the magic light stick in his hand. At this moment, he became diga Altman. Because he had faith in his heart, he was not afraid, and took the initiative to charge forward. After integrating the power of the extraordinary love system, he became flash diga Altman. As we all know, flash diga Altman is the strongest form of diga Altman.


    "Diga Altman? Now that you''re out, what can you do? Can you stop us?"


    "I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Don''t continue to delay time in the country of light. We also know that you diga Altman actually came from ancient times, not a soldier born in the country of light."


    Diablo grid serpent and mechanical Gomora know a lot about Altman because they follow torekia. They know very well that diga Altman is a soldier of light in ancient times, not a member of the country of light.


    "Hehe, you don''t care what era I come from? Why do you need to know what I want to do? You just need to know that no monster can live in front of me."


    Yun Shenwei turned into a flash. After diga Altman clenched his fist, he punched the mechanical Gomora out in an instant. After all this, he quickly knocked down the dark magic grid snake with a white leg.


    "I will guard the light of the world. Serro Altman, seize the time and move on. You are the light and the hope of everyone."


    Yun Shenwei will not forget to remind serro Altman at this moment, and he also took out the light in his body.


    "Yun Shenwei, you and the extraordinary love system should be careful. These two guys are not as good as expected. The reason why they let me live until now is that they have accepted some orders. I think it must be torrekia''s arrangement!"


    "If you fight them with all your strength, you must be careful. The two guys may even merge."


    Serro Altman knew he had to move forward, but before he left, he still reminded the extraordinary filing system on the side, and then he left quickly.


    The main task of Diablo grid snake and mechanical Gomora is to stop serro Altman. Now when they see that serro Altman is leaving, the authorities chase him out, but they haven''t flown out yet, and they are knocked down by the light.


    "Sorry, your enemy is me. As long as I stand here today, you don''t want to catch up with serro Altman."


    Yun Shenwei has now become a flash. Diga Altman still has confidence in his combat effectiveness. Of course, he is also very clear that the two monsters dealt with this time are very strong. They come from ancient times, not to mention how terrible the body has evolved under the transformation of torekia.


    However, yunshenwei has no choice now. If he chooses to admit defeat here today, serro Altman will certainly fail, and the soldiers of the country of light will disappear. If that day comes, there will be no light and darkness in the universe, only chaos. To put it bluntly, The so-called chaos is the era restart, that is, the universe falls into a state of returning to zero.


    It is absolutely impossible for yunshenwei to watch his parents and his world disappear.


    "Yun Shenwei, you really take yourself too seriously. You are just an ordinary human. To put it bluntly, you are lucky to get the power of the system. Otherwise, you should have died for many years."


    The dark mage snake smiled coldly, because he had some relationship with torekia, so he also knew about the human body.


    "Even if you know my past, so what? At least now I''ve become Altman. I''m still strong in front of you. I still have the power to stop you."


    Yunshenwei didn''t admit defeat at all, so he took the initiative to fly to the sky. Then his two arms continued to gather strength and burst out sperio light.


    "Let''s stop him together."


    The dark magic grid snake and the mechanical Gomorra looked at each other and flew into the air. Dark chaotic light broke out. At this moment, two different lights gathered together to block out the sky and the sun, and the universe began to shake.

 Chapter 471

    Diablo gecko and mechanical Gomorra have done their best, because at this moment, they know that if they are defeated, they will end up dead. Even if they can get back by luck, they may be killed by torekia. In that case, it''s better to do their best at this moment, at least they can win a chance, And if they can kill serro Altman, everything will be over, and they can live a better life and be at ease every day.


    "Yun Shenwei, at this moment, you must resist. This is our last battle. As long as we can defeat them here, we can continue to fight. Please lightning strike and complete the task of the country of light. At that time, I will choose a very powerful warrior of light to be your partner. Even if you become an ordinary person in the future, there is no promise to hurt you ¡£¡±


    At this moment, serro Altman''s strength is about to reach the extreme, but he still insists on it, and hopes that human partners can support him. At this moment, no one can give up. If you give up, everything will be over, and serro Altman knows that he is the last hope of the country of light.


    "I don''t know how many troublesome things I''ve experienced in my life, but I''ve never given up. I know that I was born very often. I also know that my family has no money. I even know that my father didn''t leave me any legacy, but so what? Do I have to give up? I never choose to escape because of these difficulties, I''m afraid Will become stronger. "


    At this moment, Yun Shenwei looked into the distance, remembered the past and her father. Sometimes she really felt that she had been very unhappy in her life. She even wondered why others had beautiful girlfriends and cars and houses, but when she thought about it, who made him just an ordinary person and who made him a child of a poor family.


    But never forget that even the children of a poor family can still rise and even change their fate, that is, constantly rush forward, constantly struggle and strive, and never wait to die in case of danger!


    "Serro Altman, let me be one with you. This is our last battle. I must win. I need to change my destiny, change everything and change my future. I want my future generations to live a good life."


    Yun Shenwei became more and more angry. Finally, he directly ignited his life power. At this moment, he didn''t hesitate. The big deal is to fight to the death. Who is afraid of who? If this problem can''t be solved, his future generations won''t appear in the future.


    "Yun Shenwei, it''s really funny that you try so hard. Do you think you can fight us once you ignite your own power? You really think highly of your human power. In this world, our monsters will never be eliminated. It''s precisely because of the darkness in your human heart that we can constantly absorb them , Lord torrekia is growing through this power. "


    After seeing this scene, mechanical Gomorra laughed. Although it is said that the human body has the power of light, the human body also contains extremely powerful dark power. Some people complain that things are difficult to do all day because their thoughts are too evil, It can be said that many monsters are produced by human evil thoughts.


    "Serro Altman, the human partner around you is really interesting. At least in my opinion, he has done his best, but I want to say that even if he does so, he will still die. Not only that, even if you win, you can''t defeat Lord torrekia, because the power he has is never what you can think."


    Serro Altman listened to the mockery of the monsters. He had no mentality at all, but he knew he had to stick to it at this moment.


    Yunshenwei ignited his life power and finally became one with thero Altman, and became the ultimate thero.


    "Mechanical Gomorra, Diablo grid snake, maybe you are strong, maybe your master is stronger, but there are countless people struggling for it in this world. They may not appear at a good time, maybe their family situation is not good, maybe they are really just the most ordinary people, but they have dreams. Do you always think that humans will give up? No, You are wrong! "


    After yunshenwei suddenly integrated with serro Altman, if the game at this moment had the ultimate strength, it would cause millions of tons of damage. Not only that, he could destroy the mechanical Gomora with one punch.


    The dark magic grid serpent was stunned to see this scene. How could he not imagine that serro Altman turned out to be so powerful from adversity.


    "There are some things that you can''t imagine. The so-called human power can be continuously broken through and extended."


    Yun Shenwei smiled. Although he did his best at this moment and even felt that his body was almost unable to support, he still didn''t choose to give up.


    Extreme serro Altman seized the opportunity to fly into the sky, turned his bids into more than a dozen, and then quickly threw them out.


    "Diablo grid snake, let me see how much power you have. Don''t you claim that Diablo energy is invincible in the world? Let me see whether your Diablo ability is very strong or my bidding is powerful."


    The dark mage serpent was also very afraid when he heard serro Altman''s provocation. It didn''t mean that he didn''t dare to fight, but that he was worried that he would be seriously injured if he continued to fight. Even if he survived at that time, I''m afraid he won''t live long.


    "The great torrekia, please show up quickly. Your men are about to lose their support. If we are defeated, this guy will break through the defense."


    The dark magic snake knew that he might not be able to resist, so he also saw all his eyes in the distance and hoped that Lord torrekia could seize the time to help. Not surprisingly, torrekia appeared soon after he said these words, but he killed the dark magic snake.


    "What a piece of crap, I can''t even stop a race Altman."


    Torekia killed the Diablo grid serpent and absorbed its power, and then her body gradually materialized.

 Chapter 472

    "Torekia, you''re a heartless guy. I think you were a righteous Altman at the beginning. It was only because of a moment''s negligence that you became what you are now. But you didn''t want to make progress and united with the deepest evil monster in the universe. Not only that, you also became this dark look. Do you know that you will sink the country of light after you do so Into eternal sleep! "


    When serro Altman saw torrekia appear, he was very angry. He even clenched his fist and was ready to do it at any time. If he didn''t feel that the other party was strong, he might have done his best.


    "Hahaha. Serro Altman, have you forgotten what your father once told you? There are some reasons why I betrayed the country of light at the beginning. To put it bluntly, hickali forced me away. If hickali didn''t do that, I would still study science in the country of light."


    Torekia suddenly recalled the events of that year. To tell the truth, she was a top scientist at that time and made a lot of contributions in the country of light. Not only that, he was also respected by other Altman, but it was because hicali had become a dark form that forced him away.


    "Torekia, some things in those years have actually passed. If you reflect carefully, you can still return to the original appearance. At least we all hope you can become normal, rather than always doing some dark things."


    When Cerro Altman thought of what happened in those years, he also felt some guilt in his heart. At least at the beginning, his father cervin Altman failed to prevent hicali from turning into darkness, which led to torekia being forced to become darkness and leave the country of light.


    "It''s too late to say anything now. I''ve been like this for a long time, and this time my goal is to destroy the country of light. I want to turn the universe into chaos. You should know that the light and darkness of the world are together, so there''s no need to draw the darkness and light so clearly."


    "Maybe for you, the dark power I now master is terrible, but don''t forget that I still have Altman''s power in my body. To put it bluntly, I am actually in a state of chaos. Only when my body spreads the power of chaos to the whole universe can all these tasks be completed."


    Torrekia reached out his finger and touched his lips, then said with a smile, but his appearance was so penetrating that serro Altman felt a little chilly.


    "Serro Altman, no more nonsense. Let''s fight for the last time. This time, if you stop me, you can only disappear. If you choose to leave before, maybe you can go to other areas and hide quietly for a few years."


    Torekia didn''t intend to waste time, so his body changed constantly, and then summoned a dark moonlight ring. In this case, his body sublimated again.


    When serro Altman found all this, he immediately hit the light to block it, but it was too late because his strength was not as strong as torrekia.


    "Serro Altman, let me give you a hand. I don''t believe that the combination of us can''t solve his transformation spell."


    Yun Shenwei was also very worried. He had heard the dialogue between the two just now. He was also very clear that this battle was nothing more than to make torrekia disappear, otherwise the country of light disappeared. Although torrekia was once a just man and had the power of light, she has abandoned the light now, Into chaos.


    "Serro Altman, yunshenwei, whatever you do is futile, because I will become a chaotic monster in the next moment."


    Torrekia smiled and waved his hand, and his body changed constantly. Not only that, there was a roaring sound in its energy lamp. Soon after, his body expanded rapidly and became a chaotic monster in the universe.


    "Serro Altman, show your most powerful power. You only have one chance, because this is the last choice I give you. If you can''t kill me in the process of fighting this time, the country of light will be destroyed by me. It can only be said that all this is fate."


    Torrekia smiled and gave people a great pressure when talking. Moreover, its huge body made the universe begin to collapse. It can be said that this level of power has exceeded the bearing limit of the universe. If it continues, the light and darkness in the universe will be completely integrated and become the most primitive chaotic state, If all this happens, all living things in the universe will disappear. In short, it is all destruction.


    "Serro Altman, do your best. Don''t be merciful again. This time, even if it blocks our dignity and lives, we have to stop this guy, otherwise everything will disappear. I don''t want my parents to die in vain."


    Although yunshenwei has not received much care from his parents, he still loves his family very much, and he also loves everything on the earth. Although he sometimes thinks about why his life is not satisfactory, he turns around and thinks that the world will always experience many hardships. It would be good if he could overcome it.


    "Torekia, you used to be my idol when I was young, because I wanted to get the power of science like you, but now I don''t intend to respect you. Even if you are my predecessor, even if you and my father are contemporaries, what you did this time is too bad. You even want to destroy the country of light, even want to make the universe I don''t know why you did it, but I must stop you today. "


    Serro Altman and yunshenwei kept rushing forward, but they were soon beaten back. Their bodies were nearly broken, and even the light was about to go out. This moment was too desperate.


    "Why..."


    Serro Altman and Yun Shenwei are very sad when they look at the former Fang. They have tried their best and are about to succeed, but why do they feel successful? They are so far away and even feel that their strength is completely vulnerable. Torrekia is like a giant beast in ancient times, which is invincible.

 Chapter 473

    "I''m sorry, father! I''m sorry, all the soldiers of the kingdom of Ott!"


    Serro Altman has reached the limit and can no longer attack. At this moment, he closed his eyes, and even the light on his body began to become weak. Sometimes it''s not that they won''t work hard, but that torrekia was so strong after becoming the final mode that any of their attacks failed, At this moment, the endless darkness and endless light in the universe merge.


    Yunshenwei''s body also gradually sank, as if he had lost all his strength, closed his eyes and recalled what he had experienced. At this moment, his heart was very sad and regretted. Why didn''t he work harder in the previous battle, and why did he fall here!


    "Extraordinary love system, I''m sorry, I can''t go on with you. I didn''t expect to fail in the last battle. I can only say that I''m not lucky. If I can, I hope to meet you again. I also hope to take another risk and feel the life in the world."


    Yun Shenwei gradually closed his eyes. At this moment, he can only remember the past with his heart. If he doesn''t do so, he won''t have a chance in the future.


    The extraordinary love system watched its owner close his eyes and felt some sadness. Originally, according to their plan, this adventure was very smooth. At least after completing the task of the kingdom of Ott, he could return to the real world and live an ordinary life.


    However, the extraordinary love system did not calculate that it would encounter the mutated torrekia here, nor did it expect that torrekia''s strength has been strong enough to use all the forces in the universe for her. You should know that torrekia is not a single dark force. It can also master the power of light and two different attributes, In his body, fusion becomes the top combat power, that is, the power of chaos.


    "Yun Shenwei, try to stand up and don''t give up. I hope you will succeed. You are the one I chose. I finally met you in my darkest moment. This is because you keep working hard all the way. This has changed my mind. How can I watch you die."


    The more the extraordinary love system thought about it, the more angry it became. Finally, it rushed out. Then the system ignited its own light of life. At this moment, there was a dazzling light in the universe. The dark forces summoned by torekia began to shrink back.


    "Yun Shenwei, serro Altman, now I use my life to wake you up. Remember this time, as long as you can grasp the light in the universe, all problems can be solved. Torrekia is not invincible. On the contrary, everything he did is wrong. I think Pangu opened the world at the beginning, which separated Yin and Yang."


    "But torekia wants to make the integration of yin and Yang into a chaotic world. In short, he wants the whole universe to be destroyed. His idea is extremely wrong. In short, he is the destroyer of the end."


    The extraordinary love system says everything he knows, but his life is also constantly consumed, because the light he lights up is too dazzling, even torekia can''t bear it, and even feels some fear. In front of the absolute light, all darkness will no longer exist.


    "Yun Shenwei, serro Altman, wake up quickly, remember your past, and use your strength to protect the world."


    The extraordinary love system ignited its last power, and then it was like a bright lamp shining in the universe. Torekia was afraid to move for the time being, so she could only wait silently.


    "Me? My past, my future, who am I? Why am I in this darkness?"


    Such an idea appeared in the hearts of serro Altman and Yun Shenwei at the same time. Both sides entered their childhood and recalled the past. With the passage of time, they remembered more and more things, and then they also strengthened their inner right path.


    "I must overthrow torekia, I must save the whole universe, and the future of the country of light is in our hands."


    Yun Shenwei suddenly opened her eyes. The next moment she stretched out her arm, and then a white lotus appeared in his hand.


    "The light of the Milky way is for me."


    Yunshenwei gripped the lotus. The next moment, her body expanded rapidly. Not only that, he finally became the most powerful Altman - Noah!


    "Use the power of the new generation Altman for me! I''m serro Altman, I have no limit!"


    Serro Altman summoned all the power of top Altman. The next moment, her body began to change and finally became Saiga Altman.


    Noah Altman and Saiga Altman are the most powerful Altman in the universe.


    "Torekia, you have done too many stupid things, so this time as the king of Ott, I must stop you."


    Before long, the king of Ott miraculously recovered and came here. There were three top Ottman in the universe.


    "Of course, human beings are wrong. Everything in the world has their code of conduct, but it''s not up to you torekia to manage."


    Reggio Altman was also born from the universe. It is said that when two different forces collide, Reggio Altman will appear to defend the peace of the universe. With Reggio, there are four top Altman here.


    "Ha ha, the extraordinary love system. It turns out that after listening to everything, you are just trying to summon the mysterious four Olympians."


    At this moment, torrekia understood why the other party was lighting up the light, rather than fighting with himself. To be honest, torrekia''s strength is indeed very strong, but at this moment, half of his advantage has disappeared, and the great mysterious four Olympic Games have also appeared, so torrekia can''t take any advantage at this time.


    "However, I torekia have prepared for tens of millions of years from the beginning to now. Can you four Altman stop it? Even if you appear, so what? It''s a big deal to die together."


    Torrekia has always been a very cruel guy. He knows that even if he has no chance of winning, he can never let the other party win, so he suddenly ignited the dark energy ball in his hand and plans to destroy four Altman by explosion.

 Chapter 474

    "Rajdo Altman, what you''re good at is reversing the attack, so let you resist this time. The three of us will help you later. Be sure to resist."


    After seeing that torekia used the dark energy ball, the king of Ott knew in his heart that the lethality of the other party''s move was particularly huge. If the three of them were allowed to resist, they would certainly be unbearable. However, among the many altmans, regedo had the ability to rebound, and his galactic spark had strong penetration ability.


    "Don''t worry, these things are wrapped up in me. Isn''t it just a dark energy ball? It''s nothing."


    Raedo Altman immediately stood up and flew into the universe. Raedo Altman is mysterious among many altmans. Not only that, he is fast and has strong defense ability. Just like this, he can stand still. In the face of torrekia''s attack, he twisted his arm and then quickly used the Galactic spark, Bounce back torrekia''s attack.


    Torrekia was scared to death when he saw his attack being hit back, because he knew how powerful his move was. In all desperation, he could only open his mouth and forcibly inhale the black energy into his stomach.


    "Reggio Altman, you bastard, you don''t sleep in the universe honestly, but you come out to stop me. You''re damn it."


    Torrekia forcibly absorbed the dark energy ball just now, so his body also has some damage, but fortunately, the black energy ball is his attack after all, so it is very easy to absorb it.


    "Torekia, you have committed many evils. You should have died long ago. I think you were also a just Altman at the beginning, but you have done so many stupid things for your dark ideas, and even you want to destroy the whole universe. You should know that many lives are innocent, but you not only didn''t do that, on the contrary, you have to destroy everything."


    Noah Altman stood up. He is the first light in the universe. It can be said that it represents the supreme light power in the universe.


    "I, the king of Ott, will never let you do whatever torrekia wants. You must die today."


    The king of Ott jumped out quickly. Although the strength of the king of Ott is not top among the four altmans, it has a power that all altmans do not have, that is prestige.


    The king of Ott can become the king of Ott family, which also proves that it has the function of winning people''s hearts. Not only that, it is precisely because of his presence that everyone will have confidence.


    "I am a new generation of Ott soldiers, and I also have a just heart. Today I will sweep everything with three predecessors."


    Saiga Altman jumped out. When compared with the other three altmans, he was obviously too young, but don''t underestimate his youth. In fact, he also has many abilities, and what he is best at is extreme destruction.


    "Hahaha, you have so much nonsense. It''s ridiculous. Hurry up."


    Torrekia knew that the other side dared not take the initiative to attack, so he summoned a powerful monster army again. It can be said that now it has the ultimate dark ability, which is even much stronger than the original evil belia.


    "So many evil monsters are under your control. It seems that you really want to subvert the whole world."


    After Reggio Altman saw this scene, he was very unhappy, but he didn''t hesitate. On the contrary, it directly condensed an Aote aura, and then hit the place caused by the aura. All the monsters disappeared, as if they had never been born.


    "Rajdo Altman, what you''re good at is not attacking smartly. What you''re good at is defense. As long as I don''t attack you, you can''t rebound. My strength. As for your three partners, although they have their own strengths in attack, they are much worse than you in defense."


    Torekia could become the top king of darkness. He also had his own ideas in his heart, so he didn''t take the initiative to attack rajedo. On the contrary, he summoned a lot of monsters to stop rajedo Altman, and then he burst all his power on the king of Ott.


    "Aote soldiers gather the light of faith for my use."


    At any rate, the king of Ott is also the top king of the Ott family. When he appeared, it actually represented the recovery of the Ott family. Therefore, at this moment, he was not afraid. On the contrary, after condensing all the strength of Ottman, there was a shield.


    The king of Ott charged forward with a shield to block torrekia''s attack. The next moment, Saiga Altman picked up his bid and ran forward.


    "Saiga destroys the miracle header!"


    Saiga Altman is good at extreme attack, in which the two darts on his head are extremely overbearing!


    "Noah''s miracle light!"


    Noah Altman and Saiga Altman attack from two directions at the same time and fold in half. Torekia''s body caused extreme damage.


    "Damn, you are nothing more than a large number of people. If you fight alone, none of you will be my opponent. I can only say that the time of my appearance is too bad. I can''t count that your four altmans will appear at the same time."


    Torrekia had many holes in her body after suffering heavy damage, but she still didn''t choose to give up. On the contrary, he kept calling more dark monsters, and even opened all the monster cemeteries.


    "You hateful Altman, even if you can win, I can''t get much cheaper. Your four powers are short after all. To put it bluntly, you have to disappear after this battle, so I release all these monsters in order to make your Aote country be attacked by monsters forever."


    "Even if you win, other humans will eventually encounter danger. The world will always be in danger."


    "Where there is light, there must be darkness, and this time I represent the power of darkness against you."


    Torrekia is himself. If he continues like this, he must be dying, so he gathered all his strength, and then an extreme shock wave broke out.


    Reggio Altman and the other three altmen looked at each other at this moment and knew that the crisis was coming!


    Therefore, the mysterious four Olympians jointly launched the final impact of light!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 475

    Regedo Altman and the other three altmans broke out the final impact and successfully defeated toregia. Since then, the universe has successfully restored security, and toregia can no longer be resurrected. It can be said that if the four altmans do not appear, the world will fall into darkness.


    "Yunshenwei, this time, thanks to you, if you don''t have the light and faith in your heart, we can''t appear. You have also completed the task you should do. Soon you can go to our country of light to choose the most suitable Altman for you. In fact, there are reasons for doing so. After all, there will be another crisis in the universe, and the four of us may not be ready at any time In that case, you can summon the Altman you need most to protect the earth. "


    At this moment, rajdo Altman also said what he knew in his heart as much as possible before he disappeared. After all, Altman at their level is very powerful, but it is precisely because of their strong power that they cannot guard the universe forever, and they will appear only when the universe needs them most.


    "Yes, yunshenwei, you are quite good. After all, you have a light in your heart, and you have been completing tasks all the way, and you are very kind. At least we know that your tasks are very good, and you have helped too many lives to live a good life, but your own life is not very good. Let''s not blame you for this Frequent accidents. "


    Saiga Altman also came out at the moment. Altman at their level can easily detect whether a person''s life is satisfactory or unsatisfactory.


    "Yun Shenwei, if you really encounter great trouble or can''t support it in the future, don''t give up, because there is light in your heart, and even if you really can''t live, you have to think about your ancestors."


    At this moment, the king of Ott came forward and patted the young man on the shoulder. All the time, the king of Ott also knows that the greater the man is, the more crises he will encounter in life.


    "Maybe you often suffer setbacks when you are young. Maybe many people look down on you, or you have a lot of wishes in your heart, but you can''t realize them because you don''t have money and time. But don''t forget that it is because you have a lot of wishes that you can move forward all the time, and you don''t need to worry too much about some things. When you arrive at a specific time, you can''t move forward It will be completed smoothly, and you will certainly find a beautiful wife in the future. After all, you are so kind and you have done so many good things that you should do. We will also bless you that your life is getting better and better. "


    Noah Altman is the first ray of light in the universe, so it also sends out his blessings. In his opinion, it''s really great for mankind to come out of such a powerful top genius.


    "Thank you for your blessing and advice. No matter what kind of trouble I encounter in the future, I will not give up. Even if I lose any strength, even if I am just an ordinary person, I will still stick to it. Anyway, my life is only a few decades. I hope to do what I want to do well, and I hope to pass it on After all, I''m the only man left in our family. "


    Yun Shenwei scratched his head in embarrassment. Sometimes he also knew that the things he faced were very serious. In fact, if he had systematic help, all problems would not be a problem. Unfortunately, after the things were completed, he had lost the power of the system.


    "I hope you can be strong, because after losing my strength, you may not do a lot of things well, and even there will be a gap in your heart. And you should understand that there are many villains in the world who don''t like you. I know very well that you are an excellent person, but I can''t help you, because this is the reality."


    The extraordinary love system also stood up at this moment, but he was very sad in his heart. He took his master to sweep any enemy in the heaven world, but in the end, he couldn''t even help his master. He was really ashamed.


    "You don''t need to apologize for the extraordinary love system, because I can live to this day only after you appear. It''s also because of you that I can explore a lot of worlds. I''m very satisfied. What''s it to meet some villains in the future? After all, my heart is incomparably strong, and my ancestors were framed by villains, but even like that, I Our ancestors are still strong enough to survive, and people in our family never fear or shrink back. Even if those people are cruel, even if they can confuse black and white? "


    Yun Shenwei looked at the light in the universe and muttered to himself. These words were not only for other Altman, not only for the system, but also for himself and his ancestors.


    "It''s really powerful for you to think so. You deserve to be the most powerful person of the younger generation. It is precisely because you have the best ideas that you can obtain the power of the system and the power of our light. Come on, you will have a better life in the future. At that time, your future generations will become better because of you."


    Altmans sent out their blessings one after another. At this moment, another light was born in the universe.


    "Yun Shenwei, I''m the light you''re waiting for. I''m the one who knows you best. Just come to me in case of danger in the future."


    After the birth of Tianxuan Altman, he flew to yunshenwei for the first time.


    At this time, a soldier with a silver body was a new generation of Altman.


    "Congratulations! Yunshenwei, you finally have your own Altman. I believe you will live very well in the future, and you two will be able to defeat many crises if you cooperate with each other."


    The extraordinary love system can''t help but tut tut tut. Other Altman applauded and thumbed up one after another.


    "My life has always been ordinary. I don''t know what great things I will do, but I know every thing I do has a purpose."


    Yunshenwei walked forward and shook hands with Altman in front of him, and then looked into the distant galaxy, because he knew that he had his favorite people and his most missed hometown in that area!


    It''s time to go home.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 476

    After yunshenwei obtained Altman''s power, he also said goodbye to other Altman soldiers. The four powerful Altman soldiers saw that the universe was restored to safety again, and they also disappeared. You know, these four powerful Altman soldiers can''t exist in the universe for a long time, because their power is too strong and must fall into sleep.


    With the help of the extraordinary love system, yunshenwei also got on the spaceship. This time, the place he wanted to go back was his hometown, because this adventure mission was finally over. The system also wanted his master to go home early according to what was said before.


    "Tianxuan Altman, you will be wronged this time. You should know that you are a newly born Altman. You not only don''t have a good experience of life, but you have to follow me to the earth to suffer those boring days."


    Yun Shenwei said helplessly to Tianxuan Altman. Sometimes he didn''t want to be accompanied by an Altman, but there was no way. After all, other Altman had made it very clear that there was still a crisis in the universe, and there were many monsters on the earth.


    "It''s all right. My favorite thing for Altman is to fight monsters, not to mention being able to follow you to the earth. I also want to see what other Altman''s earth looks like. Speaking of adventure is really a very interesting thing. In fact, I especially envy that you can take risks in many places at a young age."


    "I also know that you will lose a lot of strength in the future, but it doesn''t matter. At least with me by your side, I will protect you. Although your extraordinary love system has to leave you after the end of this task, don''t forget the days when you lived and fought together."


    Tianxuan Altman is also comforting his partner. After all, Altman at his level has a very delicate heart.


    "Thank you, Tianxuan Altman. It''s really good for you to comfort me. But speaking of it, thanks to the help of super love system, I know I''m not an excellent person. I also know I always fight and hesitate when I''m in danger, but it''s because I''m a hesitant person that I do things It will be more stable. "


    Yun Shenwei recalled his days of adventure outside. He also remembered that he was called the eldest martial brother by others in the world of breaking through the sky. Sometimes he was also thinking about what happened to Nalan Yanran, but it was a pity that now he had no way to look back. The world he had experienced could not be repeated, just like life.


    Everyone''s life is short or long. When in danger, his heart will be sad and sad, but never give up. There must be light in his heart.


    The extraordinary love system looks at his master and has some sadness in his heart. After all, this time, as long as he sends his master to the earth, he has to return to where he should exist and can no longer accompany his master.


    Yunshenwei sat in the spaceship and looked at the stars, so he had a whim, borrowed a special mobile phone from the system, and then recorded everything he saw. The stars were beautiful and bright, and there were all kinds of lights everywhere.


    "Extraordinary love system, come to me. We won''t have a chance after taking a group photo. It''s because of your help that I can be safe along the way. It''s really lucky that we can become friends. Maybe I''m only a person who can cause trouble many times."


    Yunshenwei took the initiative to invite the system to take a group photo with him. Altman also followed, so the three people sat in the spaceship and took the most precious group photo. Maybe they won''t have the chance to take the same frame in the future.


    After taking photos, everyone is sitting in the spaceship and busy with their own things. After all, Altman''s most important thing is to save energy and be ready to fight at any time. As for the system, because after this time, he has to return to his world, so he is also thinking about how to quickly adapt to future life.


    As for Yun Shenwei, because he was on his way back this time, he was also quiet in his heart. He was also thinking about what happened to his parents. After all, when he left, there were still a lot of things to deal with at home. He was just an ordinary child, and he didn''t even go to a good university.


    "Yun Shenwei, I know what you''re worried about. You don''t need to worry too much. You''ll certainly get what you want when you go back this time. I can help you with anything you haven''t done before. After all, you''ve done too many good things in the universe this time. Your attack should be remembered. I''ll help you complete some small wishes. That''s just a lift Hand labor. "


    The extraordinary love system knows that its owner has been very sad because of his education, so it also took the initiative to put forward this proposal.


    Yun Shenwei smiled and nodded. Since the system is willing to help him complete his education, it is better. Then the system puts forward a lot of things and ensures that his master will be able to live a good life in the future. Even if every day is just ordinary, it should be like an ordinary person.


    The spaceship is traveling rapidly in the universe, and the gorgeous star light shines around it. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t see this beautiful scene, and only those who have experienced many adventures are qualified to watch it!


    "It has always been my dream that a big husband was born between heaven and earth and can''t stay with others for a long time. I also know that it''s really not easy for my ancestors, so I always hope I can become a great person like my ancestors and help people."


    Yun Shenwei looked at the gorgeous Star River outside and muttered to himself. Sometimes he really missed his ancestors and even wanted to see what kind of life his ancestors had lived before.


    Unfortunately, now that the task has been completed, he has no chance to see it again. This is also the only regret in his heart, but it doesn''t matter. No matter what happens in the future, at least he will cultivate an excellent offspring.


    The extraordinary love system also believes that his master will do his best to be a good man, and he also believes that his master''s children will create a better future!


    There is no feast that never ends, but we must cherish the last time before parting.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 477

    Accompanied by the extraordinary love system, Yun Shenwei returned to his hometown and finally saw the blue planet. He was in a very good mood. Over the years, he has been outside. He has experienced too many ups and downs and many battles. If he hadn''t been lucky, he might have died without the help of the system.


    "After many years, you have returned to your hometown. I have brought you back from beginning to end. After going back, work hard and go back to your first moment."


    The extraordinary love system looks at the happy smile on his master''s face, and he is also very happy in his heart. After all, the purpose of the system is to make his master live a good life and solve any problems in the heavens at the same time.


    "Extraordinary love system, I''m back home, but I don''t know how you will be in the future, and I don''t know if I can see you in the future, but I promise that if we meet again in the future, I will become better."


    After yunshenwei looked at the system and hugged the system for the last time, he took a spaceship and landed at a small river near his hometown.


    It''s already winter. In the cold winter, the north wind howls. In this poor small village, every family is busy preparing new year''s Eve dinner.


    Yun Shenwei walked in a small village he hadn''t seen for many years. When he was in the center, he also had some feelings. He vaguely remembered the year he left. It seemed that every family here was like this. He also remembered that he walked the familiar path every day when he went to school.


    "Yun Shenwei, is this your hometown? It really looks ordinary, but I didn''t expect that such an ordinary place gave birth to an outstanding talent like you. You are really great. It''s the so-called poor family''s son, but it''s very difficult."


    At this moment, Tianxuan Altman was also looking around. Although he was Altman, he still knew the human world very well, because many of his brothers and his predecessors had come to live on the earth.


    "You''re right. My hometown is really ordinary. Many people say that my family is very poor, but they forget that no matter how poor it is here, it''s Su Di!"


    Yun Shenwei still loves his hometown very much. What he hates most is that strangers say his hometown is very poor.


    "Accompany me home to have a look. I''m going to spend the new year at home this year. To be honest, I haven''t come back for some days. Even if I come back now, it''s the day I left, but I''ve experienced too many ups and downs outside after all."


    Yunshenwei quickly walked back to the door, took out the key and opened the door. As soon as he entered the door, he saw his father cooking dinner at home.


    "Dad, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My son really misses you."


    Yun Shenwei came forward and hugged his father. It was really not easy for him to see his father, because his father was always busy outside when he was a child. Although his father didn''t leave him a good house and a good car, his father gave him a life after all.


    "You smelly boy, why are you so nervous today? Isn''t it the school holiday? You won''t be so excited when you come back."


    Yun Shengen smiled and patted his son on the shoulder. Although it was a father, although she was usually very strict on her mouth, she was still very happy when she saw her son, so the father and son just sat in the kitchen and talked.


    "Son, you are not young. After graduating from school, try your best to get married. Although dad doesn''t have much money for you, I still hope you can get married. After all, you are the only man in our family."


    Yun Shengen looked at his son and showed some loving faces, because it was too late when he got married. They were all in their 30s.


    Yun Shenwei is now in his 20s and an adult. Once he graduated from college, it''s time to get married. After all, many families in the village have grandchildren.


    "Dad, I''m still young now. I want to be a graduate student in the future. I''ll wait until I finish the postgraduate examination. Moreover, I hope I can be a little promising in the future. I can''t always be like others. I want to live my own life. You should know that I often ran away from home when I was a child, but it was all my own decision, so please don''t force me to do it myself this time The right choice and feelings are cultivated slowly. At present, I haven''t met the girl I like. "


    Yun Shenwei shook his head slightly and refused this matter. Although he does have something to do with many girls in the outside world, so what? After all, it is the constitution of the heavens. To put it bluntly, it is just a dream, so it still has to find a suitable girl in the real world for a lifetime.


    "Now many boys are actually scum men. Although they are scum on the surface, they are actually sea kings, and they often fool those girls, but now girls like such boys, but I don''t want to be such a person, because I have my own conscience and my own principles. I know that like is like. I can''t say, because Don''t like it and go to entrap a girl. "


    Yun Shenwei expressed his wishes, and then ate dinner in a big gulp. To tell the truth, he hasn''t eaten the food in his hometown for a long time, and his father also ate it.


    "It''s really good for you to have such an idea. Then follow your own decision. Come on. Anyway, don''t have children over the age of 30. In that case, it''s too late."


    After thinking for a while, Yun Shengen finally gave an answer. Then he got busy. It''s really not easy for the family to get together on this snowy night in winter.


    Tianxuan Altman turned into a special CD and watched all this quietly. I don''t know why, he was also moved in his heart, because at this moment, he also remembered that he was accompanied by many Altman brothers and sisters in the country of light every day.


    "Tianxuan Altman, after dinner, you can go with me to set off fireworks. I haven''t set off fireworks for a long time. To tell the truth, setting off fireworks is a special tradition of our people on earth."


    Yunshenwei quickly finished his meal and then ran out of the room.


    Tianxuan Altman followed, and now only his master can see him.


    "Set off firecrackers and be happy next year."


    Yunshenwei lit firecrackers and prayed in his heart.

 Chapter 478

    first day of the lunar year.


    Yun Shengen is still sleeping, because he had a video call with his wife last night, and Yun Shenwei didn''t say much. He knows very well that the love of middle-aged and elderly people is like this.


    Yun Shenwei is too lazy to talk to his father about his love. After all, he is already an adult and knows that it is not easy for his father to find an old wife.


    "Tianxuan Altman, please accompany me to the street later. To tell you the truth, I haven''t come back for a long time. I also want to see if there is anyone outside the drum tower on the first day of this year."


    Yunshenwei took Altman out of the house with great strides. There was spring snow everywhere outside. You could see colorful pictures everywhere. It had to be said that the city was always busy during the new year.


    You can see many children playing with firecrackers on the road. It''s really fun.


    Yun Shenwei suddenly remembered himself. When he was a child, he also liked to play firecrackers with the guests'' little partners and go out to buy something with lucky money. But now he is old, he is an adult, and can no longer be as happy as when he was a child.


    "Oh, Yun Shenwei, why do you come out alone on the first day of the new year and don''t look for brothers? Really! You''re really not enough brothers."


    Liu Hao saw his hair and came over immediately. He also took a girlfriend with him.


    "Let me introduce you. My girlfriend is three years older than me. She met a few days ago. She also has a good job and a good family environment. We plan to get married after the new year, and now my girlfriend is pregnant."


    Liu Hao made a big introduction as soon as he came up, and his face was filled with satisfaction. After all, it''s great for him to have a reliable girlfriend around him. Moreover, he used to be a prodigal, and now he can be regarded as a prodigal.


    "Are you yunshenwei? You look handsome. It''s not as ugly as my boyfriend said before. My boyfriend always said that you had acne on your face and bad figure. Now it doesn''t look like this."


    Liu Hao''s girlfriend said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Yun Shenwei smiled and didn''t care much about these things. To tell the truth, he was really very ugly before, but the main reason was the acne marks on her face. After all, her skin was very white, because she would be particularly ugly after acne.


    However, after many world adventures and the help of the system, yunshenwei''s physical quality has been improved, and his appearance has also been changed. Without acne marks, he is a full handsome man. It can be said that he is much more handsome than many stars.


    "I''m glad to see you on the first day of the new year. I also hope you get married and have a son early."


    Yun Shenwei also casually said that he found a reason to leave him. What he disliked most was to play with some flattering people, even the guests'' friends.


    "You seem to envy it?"


    Tianxuan Altman could feel the sadness in his master''s heart, so he also asked. After all, Altman is best at observing people''s hearts.


    "You''re right. I''m a better person than him. I have principles in my life and work. I''ve never defiled some girls because I want to fall in love. I''ve never done anything immoral. However, it''s just that people like me are not treated by people, so I also have my own depression, but it doesn''t matter, even if others don''t understand So what? Do I really have to be a scum man like others? "


    Yun Shenwei smiled. He always has principles. Unless he really likes a girl, it is absolutely impossible to propose or do something he shouldn''t do.


    "Of course I can understand you. It is precisely because you are a kind person and because you have light in your heart that you can have my strength. People like him may be very popular in the outside world. After all, they will talk sweet words and flatter crocodiles, but so what? They are just a clown after all."


    Tianxuan Altman also said faintly. In his opinion, some people live for life and do some bad things for their own selfish desires, although these things are not against the law.


    "Well, not to mention these sad things, I really intend to study hard after I come back, and then take the postgraduate entrance examination. The most favorite thing for people like me is to go to school, and I also like writing novels very much. If I can improve my learning strength and become a novel writer in the future, it will be very good."


    Yun Shenwei went to the gate of the drum tower, found the big turtle and sat down. The so-called big turtle is actually a stone tablet.


    "You are really a very thoughtful person. Although you don''t have many things now, please don''t give up what you don''t have now. It''s also normal, because although you have peers, they all rely on their parents."


    Although Tianxuan Altman only came to the earth for a while, he soon learned some realities. Many boys now have houses and cars not because of his strength. After all, how can a newly graduated college student have the money to buy a house and a car? In short, it is the hard-earned money of his parents who have worked hard for most of their lives.


    "In the future, I will have money, I will have a house, I will have a car, and I will also have a beautiful, sensible, gentle and intellectual wife."


    Yun Shenwei sat beside the big turtle and planned what he should do in the future. He has always been a very clear person about what he should do. Not to mention this time, there is no system and only Altman''s company.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the first day of the new year passed quickly. During the new year, he was busy paying New Year''s greetings and planning what he should do in the future. After all, young people should work hard and be positive, rather than being a scum man.


    "Even if everyone in the world values the results, I also care about the process."


    What Yun Shenwei hates most is this hypocritical era. Therefore, he wants to be down-to-earth, honestly improve his strength, and learn more knowledge. At least, he should complete his dream in the future, not like some people, who only flatter crocodiles and deceive others. That looks good, but what''s the meaning?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 479

    The earth is still so calm, but the quiet days didn''t last long, because before long, a dark force came to the earth. As the king of Ott said before, the dark force will never disappear in this world, because as long as there is light in this world, darkness will exist accordingly.


    Yun Shenwei is having a rest at home this day. He is thinking about how to participate in the postgraduate entrance examination. After all, it is very difficult for people like him who have not been to high school to go to the postgraduate entrance examination, and his English is very poor, so he should try every means to improve his strength, but the number one task in front of him is to find a way to make some money before he can apply for the training class, Make up English well. After all, for people like him, English is so poor that even primary school students are inferior.


    "Hey, it''s really difficult now. I''m an adult and can''t ask my father for money anymore. Besides, people like my father are usually very busy and only care about their own life. I don''t care how I live at all."


    Yunshenwei was not in a good mood on this day. He was with Altman.


    "In fact, don''t think so, because you are an adult now, so you should be responsible for your own affairs. Besides, your father does have his affairs. Don''t look at your father who is not very good to you, but he somehow raised you and gave you a life. If you count up, you also have to thank your father, otherwise you won''t be out at all Now in this world, besides, you already have your own ideas, so you should take action for them. I think you are quite accomplished in literature. If you write novels well, you may be able to make some money. "


    At this moment, Tianxuan Altman also put forward a suggestion to his friends. In his opinion, if you can make money by writing novels, you will have the time and energy to sign up for the training class, and then you can quickly improve your English ability.


    "Tianxuan Altman, you''re right. Let''s start. In fact, I''ve published some works on a writer''s software all the time, but the editors there are not very satisfied with me. Now I''m going to try again. If I succeed, maybe I can seize the time to make money."


    After yunshenwei had an idea, he immediately began to act, and he was very lucky. He was soon affirmed by the editor, so it released several works smoothly.


    But on this day, galatlon suddenly appeared on the earth. This powerful mechanical monster has extremely high destructive ability. Moreover, the places where galatlon appeared were basically destroyed and human beings could not live at all. Therefore, many people began to resist on the earth and want to defeat this special monster, but human power is really limited, And missiles are useless at all.


    "Why is there such a monster? What did we earth people do wrong? When this monster appears on the earth, we simply can''t live. I don''t want my future generations to have no safe place."


    "Ah, this must be a natural disaster. We humans have lived on the earth for so many years, resulting in too many crises. Therefore, the earth has to punish us. We can only say that we humans have done too many wrong things."


    ¡­¡­


    When yunshenwei walked on the road and heard many people say such words, he was also very angry. In fact, human beings have done many wrong things before, but there is no way. Since human beings are already the most advanced race in the world, they can only do things according to their own thinking.


    Galatron is not a monster sent by the earth to punish human beings. On the contrary, it is a dark creature from the universe. The reason why it came here is to forcibly absorb the energy of the current planet and improve its strength. In short, it is a selfish DARK monster.


    Galatron actually has a partner, that is, the dark aubtman. The so-called dark aubtman is actually produced under a special force.


    You should know that aubtman once gained the power of belia, and also in a short period, the dark aubtman has a certain destructive ability.


    But then AUB Altman returned to normal through the power of light, so the power of darkness disappeared, but in a certain time and space, this shadow always exists.


    Galatron used the power of the shadow to copy the dark OBU Altman, and brought it to the earth to fight with himself.


    "Tianxuan Altman, let''s go together. If we delay so much, the earth will be destroyed by galatron. This monster is too strong. His mechanical power has caused too much damage to the earth."


    Yun Shenwei was originally a just man. Although he was thinking about how to take the postgraduate entrance examination and how to write novels at this time, he could never wait to die when the earth was in crisis, so he contacted his Altman partner and took out his magic light stick to change.


    "Come on, partner!"


    Tianxuan Altman immediately appeared and blocked galatlon. All earth people saw this scene. Those earth people who had given up were finally happy. They shouted madly.


    "Tianxuan Altman! Come on, you will win. You are the hope of our earth people. You must defeat this monster, because this is the earth we love most. If we don''t have the earth, we can''t live."


    Many human beings are crying out desperately. In fact, they are telling the truth. Human beings have been creating and inventing for so many years, but science and technology has always been unable to reach the universe. Now the emergence of this monster coincides with the embarrassing period of human science and technology. It can be said that if galatron is allowed to destroy the earth, once human beings reach the universe, Then you will become a homeless wanderer, and you can''t even fly to the moon.


    "Tianxuan Altman, why are you here? According to common sense, all Altman''s forces should be guarded in the country of light. After all, there has been a top disaster in the country of light before."


    Galatlon was also surprised to see Altman here. According to his previous exploration, Altman suffered heavy losses in the country of light, so he should repair the country of light. He also took this opportunity to dare to come to the earth.

 Chapter 480

    "Galatron, I advise you to leave the earth as soon as possible. This planet is guarded by me, and I don''t think people on earth have made any mistakes."


    "Galatlon, you have a fairly good time in entertainment. As long as you live honestly, Altman can''t trouble you, but if you want to make trouble on the earth, you won''t give the earth people some opportunities, so I can only fight with you. After all, this is also my hometown. You should know how I appear here."


    Tianxuan Altman also showed his attitude at this moment. Only monsters can hear what he said. Other humans don''t know what galatron and Altman are communicating.


    "Tianxuan Altman, you are really naive. Since I came here, I must destroy the earth. All the resources here are mine. If you want to let me leave in one word, it is just some crazy people''s dream. I have lived in gallatron for so many years and have never been intimidated by other Altman, even the powerful Taylor Altman, And Severn Altman can force me away by fighting. What are you? "


    Galatlon is also very important to face, and it also has a reputation in the universe. The most important thing is that he was very powerful when he was young. He once severely injured Taylor Altman and serro Altman. If other Altman didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid Taylor Altman would be killed on the spot by galatlon.


    Gallatron is very arrogant because he has such a powerful record. Moreover, this time he also brought dark Aubry Altman, but he hasn''t used it yet.


    "Galatlon, stop talking nonsense and fight directly. I can''t retreat any one. I can''t let you hurt the people on earth. I represent the power of light. Since I came here from the country of light, this is my second hometown."


    Tianxuan Altman was very angry, so he jumped up directly, played a flying kick from the air, and finally fell on the ground. He grabbed galatlon and fell over his shoulder. After all, he had received a lot of training when he was in the country of light, and his master was the legendary zeta Altman.


    "Dark OBU Altman, come out and help me. This boy is too strong. We two are strong together."


    After gallatlon was knocked down again, he soon realized that Altman in front of him was not as easy to deal with as expected. The ability of this guy was much stronger than the old generation Altman, so the dark AUB Altman soon appeared and cooperated with gallatlon to fight a dark continuous lightning attack.


    Tianxuan Altman is strong enough to avoid such an attack, but gallatlon is very smart. Such an attack does not directly aim at Altman, but at the surrounding humans. In this case, Altman can only block with his own body, so he caused damage and was knocked to the ground.


    "Yun Shenwei, are you in good health? Can you hold on? We are too careless this time. This guy is completely using our weaknesses to attack. You know, in this world, only human beings are the weakest, but the strength of this monster is too much stronger than human beings."


    Tianxuan Altman was not worried about himself after his injury, but about his partner.


    "Tianxuan Altman, I have nothing to do. Let''s continue to stand up and fight. Just later, we must make a defensive posture in advance. It''s best to fight back their attack by means of Aote rebound, otherwise after being attacked continuously, I''m afraid we won''t live long."


    Cloud God Wei also has his own ideas in his heart, because he knows that on this earth, only himself and Altman can''t expect other Altman on the planet of light to come to help.


    Everything has to be completed by ourselves. It is the so-called big husband who was born between heaven and earth. He must work hard. If he always wants others to support him, the only idea is weakness.


    "Well said, let''s fight hard. Anyway, since I accompanied you to the earth this time, I don''t intend to fail back."


    Tianxuan Altman is also a top-notch existence among the younger generation. It can be said that he is the first one to come to the earth among the new generation Altman.


    "Super light killing."


    Tianxuan Altman opened his arms, then gathered all the power of light and burst out the ray of light!


    After seeing this scene, galatlon and dark OBU Altman also broke out the dark energy in the body to fight back, and the two powerful forces collided in the air.


    Many people around see the collision of black energy and white energy, and they are also very worried. After all, this area is the earth where they live. If they can''t resist it here, then humans really can''t survive in the universe.


    "Yun Shenwei, can you still insist? The combined strength of these two guys is really too strong. We may not be able to support it, but even if we can''t support it, we have to protect the people around us."


    When Tianxuan Altman was fighting with the monster, he found that some of his light energy seemed to be unable to withstand, so he had to inform his partner.


    Before yunshenwei had time to answer, he saw Altman flying out. Similarly, his own body was hurt and fell on the ground, and the energy light on his body began to flicker.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid that Tianxuan Altman wants to stop us with goods like you. It''s a dream. I''m fairly strong among all monsters, and the dark AUB Altman''s strength is not weaker than me. It''s a nail on the board for us to deal with you together."


    Gallatron was also elated after defeating Altman, and his body kept laughing.


    Dark AUB Altman stood beside him and looked at the human beings below. At this moment, many people cried bitterly after seeing Altman knocked down. Even some timid people were thinking that the world would be destroyed and mankind would perish.


    "Altman, stand up, you are our faith, you are our light."


    However, just when all the adults gave up, a child rushed out, still holding diga''s divine light stick in his hand.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 481

    After seeing this scene, yunshenwei and Tianxuan Altman ignited their fighting spirit. Even a child believed them, so why don''t they work hard now?


    "Tianxuan Altman. It''s time to do our best to show our most powerful power of light and enter the super composite form."


    Yun Shenwei and Altman cooperated with each other, and then ignited their last strength. If they chose to continue fighting for a long time at this moment, there would be only one dead end. Instead of doing so, they might as well try their best, at least let go, and maybe they could win the chance. Altman agreed, so their bodies were completely integrated again, Finally, the power of composite form broke out. In a short moment, the power of light appeared again. They also stood up and faced galatron without any fear.


    "Dark aubtman, you may be very strong. You may have mastered all the skills of aubtman, but don''t forget that the power of darkness is an illusion after all. The real light can''t be used by you, so I want to use the power of real aubtman through your dark power."


    Yunshenwei and Altman cooperated with each other and rushed out. They unexpectedly released a strong absorption ability. Soon, they completed the transformation of the power of light through the dark OBU Altman''s body, and with the help of OBU''s power.


    "Children, thank you for believing in the light, so it is because of your presence that we can stand up again."


    At this moment, yunshenwei looked at the children below with the help of diga Altman. With the support of the dual forces of OBU Altman and diga Altman, his body once again completed the evolution and became a shining form. At this moment, the shining Altman stood on the earth, and galatlon also felt a great threat, after all. At the moment, Altman is not as simple as one plus one. Perhaps this is a burst of power.


    "Dark AUB Altman, what are you waiting for? Try your best to get on the horse. If this guy can''t beat us, how can we occupy other planets? Besides, I don''t believe how strong the power he borrowed for a short time. After all, Altman''s power is limited, and our dark power is infinite. On this planet, as long as there are people who believe in black Dark, then we can constantly win through this power. "


    Galatlon soon returned to normal. After all, he has also experienced a lot of battles, and he has had direct contact with Aubry Altman. Otherwise, it is impossible to create the power of dark Aubry Altman.


    "Galatlon, you heartless thing, do you really think that there is only darkness in this world? Maybe some people are really evil in their hearts, but they were still kind when they were young. You know, people are good in nature at the beginning, so there will be some inner darkness because of some special things, so we only Let people see the bright things and let them recall the happy times in the past, then mankind will never be extinct. "


    At this moment, yunshenwei''s body suddenly rushed out, came to others, and also recalled the past with them.


    "Dear friends, when I was young, my family was very unhappy. I was often bullied by other children. Do you think I have to hate the world because of these things? It''s not like this. We can make continuous efforts. We can transform ourselves, change ourselves and improve ourselves."


    Yun Shenwei recalled the past and patiently explained it to the very dark people around him, hoping to change them through his own story.


    Tianxuan Altman continues to fight with galatron in the front, and also contains the darkness. OBU Altman, although it can contain it, I''m afraid it will take some time to win, because these two dark powers can constantly absorb the dark forces in the human body, To put it bluntly, as long as there is dark power in the human body, the two monsters will never be destroyed.


    "What''s the use of saying this? We were as unfortunate as you when we were young. We also encountered a lot of bad things, but just because these things made me more angry, so I have to revenge those who bullied me when I grow up."


    "That''s right. Why are those people born richer than us? Why are their families so rich? Why are our father and mother so poor? Why are we worse than others for the first time? I just want to severely punish them through my own strength. I just don''t like them. Why can they go to school well School, why can they look handsome and find a good-looking wife and husband. "


    "Yun Shenwei, although you didn''t say it, you at least have the power of light, and we are good for nothing. Compared with you, we are nothing. Therefore, don''t pretend to be good people to comfort us."


    ¡­¡­


    These people are very angry one by one, because in their opinion, as long as others live better than themselves, they can''t. therefore, they also pick up the stones on the ground or the eggs in the basket and start smashing the clouds.


    "Listen to me, maybe you sometimes think the world is unfair, but don''t forget that everyone''s destiny is different. Since you were born like this, you should accept this fact. Besides, people''s destiny can be changed. Why do you blame yourself every day, why do you envy others, and if you see others have been wrong Well done, then you can work harder. As long as you are good enough, you will be able to change your destiny instead of self pity every day. What''s the use? Can you become a rich man if you solve all the rich people in the world? "


    Yun Shenwei is also very distressed to see that everyone still can''t understand his meaning, but he still tries to explain as much as possible, because he knows very well that most human hearts are very kind, and it will go astray only because of a moment''s negligence. Therefore, at this moment, he must sober most people, so that Altman can have an advantage, otherwise, Galatron''s power is endless and it is difficult to eliminate it.

 Chapter 482

    "I''m not much different from you now. You should know that if Altman leaves me one day, I''ll be just an ordinary person. I don''t even have a good college diploma. As for you, at least you have graduated from college. You are at least the pride of heaven. You have taken many exams and you have a good job and stable income, Even your family can at least support you to buy a house and a car, but I have nothing. My father won''t care so much about me. "


    "My parents divorced when I was young, so I was alone when I was young. I was often bullied by others. My grandparents died very early, but I want to tell you one thing. My grandfather is a great hero, but even in this way, he never likes to take advantage of others. It is because he is a hero that he prefers to Hard work, more willing to be a low-key man. "


    "Sometimes I hate my grandfather and my father. Sometimes I wonder why they didn''t seize the opportunity when they were rich and powerful. But I think about it. If everyone is as selfish as me, I''m afraid the world will become a dark hell. Therefore, people still have their own conscience. To be a man and do things is to have principles, Maybe your ancestors didn''t leave you good things, but you can get them through your own efforts. "


    Yun Shenwei patiently explained his story. Many people cried after listening. In fact, there are too many people like this. It''s too unfair in this world.


    But what kind of method is there? Can you get benefits by revenge? Not so. The best way is to understand your strengths and weaknesses, and then make good efforts.


    "Yun Shenwei, I can understand what you said, but I''m very unhappy in my heart. Why should we try our best for decades to get what others have at birth? I think it''s unbalanced in my heart. I''m just unhappy."


    One man stood up and spoke his heart, and the others nodded in agreement. What they hated most was this. It was precisely because the reincarnation was not good that they were inferior to others. This should not be at all, because some people had an advantage at the beginning. They were born in a very rich family, Therefore, their education will be better than others, so they will enjoy the best resources, eat, drink and wear better than anyone else every day.


    "I know what you mean, but when you think about it, no one can be natural and unrestrained for a lifetime. Maybe they had a good time when they were young, but their physical quality may not be better than everyone. Sometimes they may die young, even they may get married unhappily, and even they have to obey the will of their father and mother for a lifetime."


    Yun Shenwei slowly explained his views. He hoped that everyone could use their own efforts to complete things, rather than always thinking of getting something for nothing. In this era, many people have become extremely impetuous, only focusing on the results but not the process. How terrible it is. When did people become so eager for quick success and instant benefit?


    "Everyone, listen carefully to me. I''m a soldier from the country of light. We will have a lot of unfair things in the country of light, but you should understand that since someone gets it, someone must pay."


    "And there is no need to haggle over some small things. Everyone has the purpose of everyone''s survival. Just live your life well. As long as you have light in your heart, the future will be another scene. If you always think about things with dark ideas every day, you can only attract dark monsters, such as GalAT Long and dark AUB Altman, such existence. "


    Although Tianxuan Altman has an advantage at this moment, she knows that she can''t defeat these two monsters, so he also explains. I hope everyone can wake up and don''t always put all their eggs in one basket to think about some evil things.


    "Altman is right. From today on, I will work hard and improve my academic performance every day. I will be a powerful academic bully. I will make my future generations proud of me. HMM."


    "In the past, I complained every day, but I never thought that it was because I complained every day that I would fall into an impasse. When I met something, I would not consider the solution to the problem, but complain about how difficult it was. In this case, my things are getting more and more day by day, and I always fall into an endless remorse."


    "If there are monsters in the world, it may be largely related to ourselves. Now I understand what this sentence means, so I want to change myself and become better. I believe everyone will have a return after their efforts. Some returns may be invisible, and some returns can be obtained in decades, but anyway, We should not choose to give up, let alone complain. "


    ¡­¡­


    After some explanation, yunshenwei and Tianxuan Altman finally reversed the war.


    "Bastard, you humans dare to be good. Do you know that after doing so, the earth will become more impetuous."


    Gallatron hopes to make these people dark again through his words, but no matter what he says, he is indifferent, because most people already know that complaining is meaningless. At the same time, they also know very well that if they want the monster to disappear early, the best way is to adjust their mentality and support Altman''s battle.


    "The dark orb Altman immediately fired a dark laser to destroy these humans. Since they don''t want to be our assistant, they can''t let humans live."


    When gallatron became angry, he immediately ordered dark aubtman. Just when dark aubtman was about to launch dark laser, Tianxuan aubtman rushed out and smashed the core of dark aubtman with one punch.


    "Galatron, I should have reminded you that when all human beings are awake, it is your end, but you don''t listen to this sentence, so next is the time for me to judge you."


    Tianxuan Altman''s eyes were killing without any confusion.

 Chapter 483

    Tianxuan Altman gathered the last strength, defeated galatron and killed the darkness. After all, OBU Altman was relieved. After all, after solving these monsters, the earth was briefly safe.


    Yunshenwei has become a human being. The whole person is a little tired. He just wants to seize the time to go home and have a good rest. You know, fighting after becoming Altman is very tired. Not everyone has the ability to transform Altman.


    "Yun Shenwei, you did a good job this time and finally solved these hateful monsters, but we still have a lot of things to face in the future, and this time we only face a galatron. The monsters we encounter in the future may be stronger than him. At that time, if we still have this ability, we may not be able to fight."


    After the battle, Tianxuan Altman also had his own idea, because he knew very well that he would encounter stronger monsters in the future, and now other Altman in the country of light could not catch up, so he could only rely on them to cooperate.


    "No way, that''s the reality, but we still have a chance to win. Besides, we still have more time. At least for now, there should be some time to continue to cultivate and improve our strength when defeating monsters. Besides, Altman as powerful as you should be able to get more energy in the future. I know you can become more forms."


    Yun Shenwei suddenly remembered some things that the king of Ott had told him before he set out. In his impression, Altman actually has many forms, but generally it cannot be changed, because Altman''s initial form is also the strongest form, But this initial form can only defeat some ordinary monsters in many times. Only when an Altman reaches the extreme in his heart and absolutely believes in the light, his initial mentality is the strongest.


    At present, yunshenwei and Tianxuan Altman have mastered the power of the first transformation with the help of diga Altman and Dana Altman.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Shenwei thought in his heart, so he also returned to his home. At least for now, he still wants to continue to live as an ordinary person. After returning home, he also talked with his father. Although he talked about some other topics as much as possible, his father still talked about the emergence of monsters on the earth today.


    "Son, the world is not peaceful now. I never thought that the cartoons in the past were true. There are monsters on our earth. If we look like this, life will not be easy in the future. Although science and technology are developed enough, it can only be solved by Altman today, which shows our human scientific and technological power No, when facing monsters, we still have to rely on Altman to help. "


    Yun Shengen sighed a long sigh, then brought the prepared food to the table and poured it down. At the age of more than 50, the most hope is that his son can be safe, and he doesn''t want too many things. He hopes that his son can get married and have children early. After all, other people''s families already have grandchildren, but he can''t even see the shadow of his grandchildren.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Since there is Altman in the world, he must be able to protect our human security, and these monsters look very powerful, but in fact they are all evil. We have known one thing since childhood, that is, evil is invincible. Therefore, just believe Altman."


    Yun Shenwei deliberately said some nice words, but in fact, he was also very stressed in his heart. After all, he was the real Altman, but his current identity could not be said. I''m afraid he would be very worried if his father knew this.


    "It''s okay. Anyway, these things don''t have much to do with us. Altman, as long as we can win, by the way. You can talk to your friends. Recently, I think people have bought a house and a car, but you don''t have anything. Our family can''t provide you with too much help. After all, you know, we are just ordinary people Ordinary people. "


    Yun Shengen also said what he thought while eating, because he saw his son grow up and hoped that his son could make money by his own strength as soon as possible. After all, he is a man without ability, so he hopes that his son can become a talent as soon as possible.


    After hearing this, Yun Shenwei also nodded. Of course, he understood his father''s worry, but now he has just returned to the earth. What''s more, his current idea is to go to school well, at least to improve his education. So he also talked about his idea. Although his father could barely agree, he still seemed a little unhappy.


    The next day, yunshenwei found his friend Shiyan.


    "Yun Shenwei, I heard that you always want to study recently. I advise you to be realistic. At our age, we are old and should get married. Moreover, you see that others have houses and cars. If you always go to study and don''t have cars, how can you do? If girls marry you in the future, at least it depends on whether you have a car or not Let''s go. "


    Shi Yan saw his friend coming, so he also came forward and grabbed her shoulder, just like when he was a child.


    Although Yun Shenwei did not refute on the surface, he was very unhappy in his heart, because his real idea was to improve his strength. In his opinion, as long as he could become stronger, it would be sooner or later to buy a house and a car in the future, but he chose to make money when he should work hard, but chose to do something else, As like as two peas love, he hopes to change his academic credentials through learning, acquire more skills, and then do what he likes. After all, he is still gifted in writing, hoping to earn some money by writing novels. At least it''s no problem to support your family.


    In the evening, Shi Yan called Liu Hao, Yun Shenwei and two friends got together and had a good hot pot. In this cold winter, it is rare for the three people to get together for a meal. This time, everyone also said that they feel uncomfortable in their hearts.


    At this time, yunshenwei realized that he had really grown up, and it was time to face the reality.

 Chapter 484

    "Yun Shenwei, your boy is better among us. Just ah, you should understand that if you always want to learn rather than experience some practice, it is absolutely impossible."


    Shi Yan also gave his own suggestions at dinner at night. After all, people like them have made a lot of money and have girlfriends. Now the only idea is to make money, get married and have children early.


    "Yun Shenwei, in fact, don''t think too much. After all, your strongest part is writing, so you can write novels better in the future."


    Liu Hao actually said irony this time. It is obvious that he is mocking his friend.


    "Cough, Liu Hao, I know you have a house, a car and a girlfriend right now, but you should understand that people are different. Your choice may be very good for you, but it may not be very suitable for me. Besides, is it successful to have a house and a car? Is that your definition of success?"


    After hearing this, Yun Shenwei was very unhappy, so after a hurried meal, he left alone and went out. He also had a dialogue with Altman.


    "Tianxuan Altman, now I''m really worse than my friends. Although I''ve experienced a lot of the world, I can''t say these things. For them, in this real world, as long as I have a house and a car, I''ve been successful, but now I have nothing, and it''s impossible to expect at home."


    As he spoke, Yun Shenwei walked to a hill he used to go to when he was a child.


    Tianxuan Altman saw that no one around jumped out and sat next to his master. The two sat on the hill and looked at the stars on the sky. Unconsciously, it snowed heavily on the sky.


    "Yun Shenwei, your difficulty, I understand, but you have to have a dream to be a man. Now that you have come to this step, you have no chance to look back. Besides, you can really succeed, because in my prediction, you will become the top great writer in less than ten years. Then you can prosper, you will have everything you deserve, and you will have a future A beautiful wife. "


    In order to confirm the safety of his partner, Tianxuan Altman took strong action, used the power of light to detect, and got a very good result, so he also said all the things he knew. Now both of them were very happy.


    "It''s enough to have you. Then I''ll work harder to ensure that I do things better."


    After hearing this, Yun Shenwei said with a smile. Then he went home. Later, he sat with his father and chatted.


    the second day.


    Yun Shenwei bought some learning books and studied seriously. In a twinkling of an eye, a few months later, he also worked hard to write novels these days, and studied and exercised. I have to say that his efforts are still very useful.


    After a long time of exercise, yunshenwei''s physical quality is getting better and better. Not only that, his action force is also getting stronger and stronger. He will no longer delay time as before, and he also keeps a small pet.


    Tianxuan Altman also very much supports his partner to raise a small animal, which is very caring, and can take good care of small animals, so he will be more skilled in taking care of girls in the future.


    Yunshenwei''s favorite little animal is actually the border shepherd.


    In the past few months, they played and lived together with border shepherds every day. At least according to the current situation, the earth is relatively safe and there is no trouble like monsters, but everyone knows that the real danger is still behind. If they only pay attention to the illusion in front of them, they will be careless. The so-called powerful monster will definitely appear at a sudden time.


    Time is in a hurry. It is safe for at least half a year. Unconsciously, the border shepherd has grown up.


    "Tianxuan Altman, I''m going out for the exam today, so you''d better take care of the little Border Collie for me."


    When yunshenwei was ready, he left home. This time, he had to take the exam on his own. After all, the exam was about real talent and learning. He had prepared for so long in the hope that he could achieve something and go to his favorite school.


    Tianxuan Altman also cheered silently for his partner and stayed at home.


    "Life in the world is what we strive for in this life. We are all the first time to be human beings, so I believe I will not be worse than anyone. Although I didn''t make good efforts when I should go to school in the past, it doesn''t mean I really couldn''t learn well. Moreover, I''m much better now than before. I know it''s time to study hard. At the same time, I also know that learning can change my destiny and do well An excellent person should keep learning. "


    Yun Shenwei cheered for himself silently when he set out. Soon, he came to the examination area.


    In the evening, he finished the exam smoothly.


    On this day, after yunshenwei''s examination, he was relieved. In order to release the pressure, he went to the bar alone. To tell the truth, this was his first time to go to the bar, because people like him didn''t like that atmosphere, and the lights and drinks were not suitable for yunshenwei!


    "Oh, why is it so boring for my little brother to come here alone? Do you want to have a good drink with my sister?"


    Yun Shenwei was sitting there alone drinking muggy wine. At this time, several beautiful girls came along. Obviously, these are the atmosphere of the bar. The group specially came to find boys to drink in order to let boys spend money on wine so that they can make some profits.


    "Order whatever you want today. Anyway, I''ll pay as long as it''s within my ability."


    Yun Shenwei was in a much better mood because he finished the exam, that is, he agreed with a smile. If he had been in a good mood before, he would have agreed once.


    Several bar atmosphere groups were very happy after hearing this, so they also ordered some slightly more expensive wine, and everyone got together to talk and laugh.


    While drinking wine, Yun Shenwei enjoyed the praise of the bar atmosphere group. To tell the truth, he knew that what the other party said was flattering, but he knew better that since he had completed what he should do, it should be relaxed. Besides, how long will the earth fall into crisis? If he doesn''t relax now, it will be impossible in the future.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 485

    When yunshenwei was drinking in the bar, she suddenly felt that she was being watched, so she raised her head and looked into the distance. For some reason, he saw a man looking at him.


    "Brother, it seems that you are the first time to drink in a bar, but why do I feel that there is something wrong with your atmosphere? You should not be from earth. If you really have any purpose, please restrain these thoughts, because this is my hometown. If you want to destroy my hometown here, I can''t allow it."


    After yunshenwei walked over, he also said his thoughts for the first time.


    "Oh? What planet do I want to destroy? It''s always my business. It''s not up to you to interrupt. This time, I just want to see what strength you have, but I never thought that the Savior of the earth would drink in the bar to relieve his worries. What an irony it makes me feel."


    The heaven and earth annihilation assassin has also become human. He looks very gentle in a black suit and glasses. Only the two of them can hear what the heaven and earth annihilation God said. Others don''t know what they are communicating.


    "Tianxuan Altman, I need your help. This guy is obviously an alien from outer space. If he wants to destroy my earth, he must not be allowed to leave. Otherwise, there will be more disasters on our earth. We just defeated galatron. We didn''t expect so many monsters in just a few months."


    Tianxuan Altman also appeared after hearing the call of his partner, but only three people could see his body this time, including himself.


    "Tianxuan Altman, I didn''t expect that the soldiers of your country of light should be reduced to coming and the earth should be guarded. It really makes me feel ridiculous. I advise you to give up the broken planet of the earth as soon as possible, because this place will be occupied by me sooner or later, and the resources here will be used by me sooner or later, and your main purpose is to return to your country of light."


    The doomsday God looked up at Altman and didn''t take it seriously, because Altman''s strength was not particularly strong for him. I think he had defeated many Altman at the beginning. Besides, he came from a very high area called the protoss field.


    There are top strong people, and these strong people have the power of God. The only purpose of appearing from above is to destroy everything in the world.


    "Heaven and earth cover the gods. Your strength is really strong. I once heard my friends talk about you. I have to say that I feel a lot of pressure when you appear here, but don''t forget that our soldiers in the country of light can never admit defeat. Even if you have strong combat power, so what? At least the earth can''t have an accident under my protection Otherwise, how can I be worthy of those folks in the country of light, and I''m sorry for my partner''s trust. "


    Tianxuan Altman also expressed his attitude. At this moment, he disappeared and returned to the area where he should exist.


    "Well, Tianxuan Altman, yunshenwei, since we have met this time, you can wait. Soon, I will burst out my strength to let you know who the earth belongs to. While there is still time, you can enjoy the last time, but please rest assured that the last time will not be too long."


    Heaven and earth cover the God, and now he is still talking as a human. He raised his glass and drank the wine, and then walked away.


    "Yun Shenwei, what are you doing there? Everyone is waiting for you to drink. You just chatted with a passer-by?"


    "It''s really such a person. Why do you care about him? Anyway, he''s a passer-by, and he looks like a poor man."


    "Yun Shenwei, let''s go quickly. We''re waiting for you to drink. We''ll shake the color together after drinking. We''ll wait for you to sing together later."


    ¡­¡­


    Several bar atmosphere groups also ran over. Obviously, they don''t want their gold owners to leave like this. In that case, they won''t make money.


    "Well, let''s go back to the bar. I also want to taste the good wine here."


    Yun Shenwei took it back, and his serious expression showed a fake smile. Then he went back with the bar atmosphere group. Although it was said that he was drinking on the surface, there was a lot of pressure in his heart. Now a new enemy appeared, which made Yun Shenwei how good.


    However, since heaven and earth have already appeared, he has no choice but to do his best to cover his hands.


    "Tianxuan Altman, today is our last day to relax."


    Yunshenwei also communicated with Altman when drinking and showed his attitude.


    "Yun Shenwei, I know what you mean. That guy is very powerful. I don''t have much advantage in fighting alone unless I can use the power of other Altman, but they are far away in the country of light. If they want to obtain their power, they must have a specific will."


    Tianxuan Altman thought about it and said his difficulties. After all, Altman at his level knows his strength very well and can clearly recognize how powerful the enemy is. Therefore, at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the wind was chilly. After drinking the wine, they returned to their home.


    Yun Shenwei was very sober all the way, blowing the cold wind and looking at the moon in the sky. Somehow, he was very sad in his heart. He finally returned to his hometown. As a result, some monsters appeared every few months to harass him. It really gave him a headache, but there was no way. Since he had chosen to accept Altman''s power, Then we must face the reality, not to mention that he has experienced adventures in many worlds and killed many monsters. If he fails in his hometown, it is really embarrassing, so he must stick to it anyway.


    With this idea, he soon calmed down his mood, so in the next few days, he worked hard to exercise. Not only that, but also studied hard. The so-called cultivation is not only the cultivation of will, but also depends on physical fitness to deal with powerful monsters. Physical fitness is the first step, You can''t win without physical fitness.

 Chapter 486

    After more than ten days of hard training, Yun Shenwei has also raised his strength to a peak. He knows that he must face the enemy''s attack next, but he must resist it anyway, otherwise he will lose. Once he is defeated, the whole earth will fall into crisis, Although at this moment, many people may not know that the earth is dangerous.


    "Yun Shenwei, why have you been there these days? You are always busy exercising there alone. Do you know that your main task now is to seize the time to make money? Do you see that both of us are doing well now. Although we have to pay back the money in the future, it is still good. At least we have a car, a house and a wife, but look at yourself No, I still want to study. I really don''t know what else your brain can learn. "


    Liu Hao has been looking for his hair these days. The main reason is that he is on holiday and has nothing to do. He wants to find his hair and make a good mockery.


    "Yun Shenwei, don''t take it too seriously. This guy always talks like this. Besides, we all play together since childhood. So we care about you. After all, you''re not young now. It''s time to think about starting a family and business. There''s no need to think about learning every day. Moreover, people like you are not poor in physical quality , isn''t it a waste of time to exercise every day? "


    Shiyan also came along this day. Obviously, the two people are looking for their own children to go out and play together. After all, they are all people in small cities, and they don''t have much desire or much entertainment. The happiest time is when the three children get together to go out and play.


    "Shi Yan, Liu Hao, don''t you always ask me why I exercise and why I study? Then today I can tell you what my identity is."


    Yun Shenwei suddenly smiled. Then he picked up his transformation device and suddenly changed in front of the two people.


    "Tianxuan Altman!"


    Yunshenwei shouted out his name. The next moment his huge body appeared on the earth, and the light shone. For a moment, countless people saw the appearance of Altman, and even some people at work stopped what they were doing. It was really shocking, because many people wanted to take pictures when Altman appeared a few months ago, Unfortunately, the battle was so fast that many people didn''t make it.


    "Yunshenwei... Is Tianxuan Altman!"


    After Liu Hao and Shi Yan saw this scene, they were stunned. How could they not imagine that their childhood, which they had known for more than 20 years, was actually the legendary Altman. In their impression, Altman would only come from the country of light or animation, but their childhood actually turned into Altman, and their strength was still very strong.


    "Listen up, you two. This time I become Altman and it''s the last battle, because after this battle, I can''t use this power anymore, because my enemy is too strong."


    Yunshenwei said to himself. Many people heard this, so there was a lot of pressure in everyone''s heart. They didn''t understand who the monster Altman said was. Altman should be a very powerful existence in their impression. Now even Altman is afraid, so human beings feel more afraid.


    "Hahaha, Tianxuan Altman, that''s the effect of your training for more than ten days. It looks like that. Forget it, let me play with you. Anyway, after you are destroyed, the whole earth is mine. I don''t believe these waste humans can resist me. Besides, Altman in your country of light seems to be in some kind of crisis now. It depends on me It''s a fool''s dream that you want to stop me alone. You can only say that your fate is really terrible. If you change other Altman, I might be afraid. "


    At this moment, the God of heaven and earth suddenly appeared. He was full of yellow armor. Not only that, he also held a golden machete in his hand and a red cloak behind him. His dress was very like the top soldiers in the kingdom of Ott.


    "Heaven and earth destroy god. Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve been waiting for a long time this day. I know you''re a very powerful monster. I also know you''ve destroyed many planets. I even know that you actually brought the galatron before to test my strength, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll kill you whatever I say here today, because it''s my fault In my mind, the power of light is infinite. As long as people have faith and light in their hearts, the earth will never be destroyed by guys like you. "


    After all, since he wants to fight with the enemy, he has to start first, not to mention this cunning monster. If he tells him fairness and justice, he is likely to fall into a passive position.


    Heaven and earth overpowered God. His body dodged flexibly and was not hit by the light. On the contrary, he picked up the machete in his hand and fired a cheap wave shock.


    "Tianxuan Altman, are you Altman at this level? If you really can''t, just admit defeat. Forget it. If you can surrender to me, I may be able to become friends with your country of light. To tell the truth, I still appreciate those Altman soldiers in your country of light. At least they are really good in single combat effectiveness, which is worth cultivating Down. "


    At this moment, heaven and earth are overpowered. After all, he feels that he has an advantage, so it is also appropriate to have some conversations with the other party. At least he wants to have more Altman support around him. In that case, it means that its dark power is extremely powerful, and even the soldiers of the country of light can''t resist it. At that time, it will be convenient for him to invade other planets.


    How could Tianxuan Altman succumb to the darkness, so at this moment, he picked up Ott''s guillotine and launched an attack.


    Knowing that it was impossible to convince Altman this time, he also picked up his machete and fought with Altman. At this moment, the whole earth was shaking. It can be imagined how strong the strength between the two sides was. At this moment, everyone was in great panic.

 Chapter 487

    "Heaven and earth cover and destroy god. Is that all you have? I thought you could solve Altman alone. Now it seems that you really think too much of you. Forget it. Since you can''t solve him, let me help you burn the earth."


    The super destructive God also appeared at this moment. Originally, he always wanted to hide, because in this time and space, the simultaneous appearance of two destructive gods will cause great crisis, and even the two of them will explode at the same time.


    However, Altman''s power is too strong. If Altman defeats one of them here, the other can''t go on alone.


    Therefore, after considering many aspects, the super destroyer decides to forcibly ignite his own life and then help his partners, so that they can avoid the crisis of explosion and eliminate Altman. Once Altman is absent on this earth, they can do whatever they want.


    "Tianxuan Altman, there is another monster this time. It seems that our luck is really bad. If the system is still there, we won''t be so passive. To tell the truth, I miss the system very much. I didn''t need to worry too much with his help in the past, but now we are a little lonely without the system."


    Yunshenwei looked at another monster in front of him. He was also very stressed. He remembered that when the system was in the past, whether there were enemies or not, the surrounding system would actively remind him. He could be at ease when fighting. Now he had to do his best with Ottoman. Maybe they would fail this time, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Yun Shenwei, I know you''ve always wanted me to come back to you. It doesn''t matter. I can help you for the last time, but after this time, you won''t see me again."


    The extraordinary love system finally appeared. In fact, he has been observing the things here and doesn''t trust his master. Now he finally waited until this moment, but after all this, as he said, the system is that the system can only live in its own space, and human beings can only live in the solar system. This is the reality.


    "Extraordinary love system, I really miss you. I think we fought side by side. We have gone through too many years and experienced many crises. Now you help me for the last time, so let''s fight hand in hand."


    Yun Shenwei was also very happy to see his old man appear. They had cooperated with each other to defeat countless monsters. Of course, the last cooperation was the same.


    "Extraordinary love system? What kind of thing are you? Do you deserve to exist in the world? Without Altman, you both have to die here. Get out of here."


    "Hahaha, yunshenwei, you don''t really think that getting an electronic data out can scare us both. We''re not even afraid of Altman. Are we still afraid of a broken electronic data? Get out of here."


    ¡­¡­


    Super destroyer and heaven and earth annihilator attack at the same time. At this moment, they work together, so they also have great advantages. In a short moment, they beat Altman back more than ten meters. Not only that, Altman was also seriously injured. If they continue like this, I''m afraid they will lose sooner or later. Many people have given up hope and are waiting for death.


    "Yunshenwei, Tianxuan Altman, I believe you have hope in your heart. This moment ignites the light of faith in your heart. At this moment, you can have the power of other Altman and the power of hope of all mankind."


    The extraordinary love system used its last strength to help its master and Altman obtain the power of Altman in the country of light and the power of hope of mankind. After the integration of the two forces, Altman soon completed the final evolution and became a shining form. At this moment, the light of recovery appeared on the whole earth, Those who died of injury are resurrected.


    "How is it possible? What are you, the extraordinary love system? Why do you have such a terrible power? You have even mastered the reversal of time! Creatures like you should not appear in this world at all."


    "Super destroyer, what are you waiting for? Hurry up. If we delay so much, we will lose sooner or later. Moreover, I feel that with the reversal of time, our strength will become weaker and weaker. If we continue like this, we will even become the original form. Don''t forget that we were just ordinary cosmic monsters at the beginning."


    Both the super destroyer and the heaven and earth annihilator felt great pressure, so they turned out to be the last destroyer of heaven and earth.


    "You don''t count the light in our human hearts. In fact, it can also be used. The power of the country of light can also be used. At this moment, I have systematic help. I seem to go back to the past, just like my first adventure, never-ending and never-ending."


    Yunshenwei went to the forward with the help of all human forces. At this moment, he suddenly raised his arm. At the next moment, Altman also made the same action, and then emitted the ultimate ray of spario destruction.


    "Dark shock!"


    "The wave of the destruction of heaven and earth!"


    "Destroy plasma tangent!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the universe overthrew the God of destruction and the super God of destruction, they also constantly sent out the light they had mastered. However, the duel between the two sides did not last for too long. Although there were many dark forces, they were soon dispersed.


    Just like the fog will dissipate quickly after seeing the light, no matter how much darkness there is in this world, once the light appears, the darkness must disappear.


    "I''m not reconciled. I''ve worked hard for so many years. I''ve been hiding behind my back. I even summoned the cosmic monster galatron, but why did I lose? Do we creatures deserve to live in the universe? But it''s true. Why were we born?"


    The monster made a unwilling roar before he died. In fact, it is normal for him to have such doubts, because in the universe, such things appear on the wings. Every moment, planets are destroyed and new life is born, but in any case, the dark forces should not get any benefits. This is the truth of the universe.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 488

    The super God of destruction and the God of heaven and earth were finally destroyed by Altman. Countless people cried bitterly after seeing this scene. This is a happy tear. Mankind can finally live safely.


    "Yun Shenwei, my best partner, this is my last time to help you. I hope you will live a good life in the future. I know you are a very great person, and I also know that your life is very difficult, but no matter what, you must not give up. You will eventually become a man in the future. People like you are actually very capable, although on the surface You may be very conceited, very arrogant, and even you think you shouldn''t be like ordinary people, but don''t forget that the more powerful people are, the more modest they are. "


    "Yun Shenwei, your ancestors used to be great, but because they were great, they were very low-key. So you should learn from your ancestors. I''m the last to say this to you this time. I hope you''ll listen carefully and Altman won''t necessarily guard you, because you think it''s what you should do to be an ordinary talent Things. "


    The transcendental love system is also the most important before leaving. I looked at my master. The transcendental love system left some words of entrustment. I hope yunshenwei will be well.


    "Yes, yunshenwei, I can help you solve things on earth. After that, I have to go to other universes for adventure, but if you are really in trouble, I will come back to help you. You must remember that there must be light in your heart."


    Tianxuan Altman is also standing in the sky at the moment. Tianxuan Altman comes from the country of light. He is still very young. If he guards the earth all his life, it is obviously a waste of time, so. As Altman, you should take a good look at other universes, take risks in other places and help the people there.


    "Extraordinary love system, Tianxuan Altman, I know what you mean, so you don''t need to worry too much about me. I''m a person in this world, and I''ll live here well. I don''t feel sad because I die a hundred years later, because everyone''s life is limited, and I don''t want to live forever, because there''s no responsibility like that What''s the meaning of it? I want to do infinite great things in limited time. "


    Yunshenwei jumped out of Altman''s body. He stood on the highest building in the world, looked down below, and then looked at his partners. At this moment, his heart was also filled with emotion. Unknowingly, he had come to today, and unknowingly, he returned to the earth.


    Yun Shenwei still remembers that when he first took risks, he went to the world that broke through the sky. In fact, he was able to go there because of the help of the system. Otherwise, people like him are really just mortals.


    "Yun Shenwei, I know you still have some abilities in culture. You should study hard and improve your cultural cultivation, so that you can have the opportunity to write the greatest works in the future. Moreover, you have said to be immortal, but your life is limited, so you must write good works and let future generations have a good look. It''s best to set an example for others Some right values. "


    "Yes, Yun Shenwei, I''ve known you for a long time. Although it''s not as long as the extraordinary love system, but after my feeling these days, I find you are a very progressive person. Sometimes you procrastinate, but you don''t find it yourself. I want to remind you that it''s normal for a man to find his wife after he has money and ability. Don''t worry about it It''s a big mistake to give up the opportunity to develop your ability when you are in a hurry to fall in love. You didn''t receive a good education when you were a child, so you should seize the time to study while you are young now. Don''t think it''s a shame to have this city when you are in your 30s. You should know that people who really have the ability have accumulated a little and succeed late. "


    Because they knew that they were about to leave, Chaofan love system and Tianxuan Altman also ordered some words as much as possible, hoping that their partners could refuel well and create at least some rich achievements on the earth.


    After hearing this, Yun Shenwei also kept his words in mind, so he waved goodbye to his two partners.


    "Yun Shenwei is the Savior of the earth. All of you have received his kindness. No matter you remember or forget it in the future, I hope you remember that without him, there would be no earth."


    Tianxuan Altman broadcast to the whole earth before leaving.


    Before leaving, the extraordinary love system gives some abilities to its own master. In fact, this ability is invisible, and this ability is called luck.


    "You have done so many good things, I can''t help you too much, but the only thing I can do is to let you have good luck. This kind of good luck still needs your own efforts."


    "Maybe there won''t be too many good things in your life, but there will never be bad things around you."


    "And I have come to a conclusion through eye detection, that is, you will achieve what you want in the future, the girl you like will meet, and your future generations will have good luck. This is because you have done too many good things before and deserve it."


    The extraordinary love system helped the master complete the change of luck before leaving, and then disappeared, and the people on the earth gradually calmed down.


    "I want to do something on my own, so I don''t need people on earth to appreciate my kindness. It''s best to let them forget all these unpleasant experiences."


    Yun Shenwei waved her hand and made a wish. As she thought, all people forget these things, but there are still some lives that will remember after all.


    Since then, Yun Shenwei studied hard and went to a non University, and also obtained good literary employment. Yun Shenwei used his own advantages to enter a media company and was appreciated by the boss. Then he published more than ten editions of his works, won the support of everyone, and earned rich royalties.


    Ten years later, Yun Shenwei has become a well-known writer, but he is still very low-key.


    On this day, Yun Shenwei said to reporters:


    "My life is plain and light. All I have done is actually a dream I wanted to complete when I was a child. Because I liked reading when I was very young, I am willing to write novels. Although I have made some small achievements, I will not be proud. I will write novels all my life."


    Since then, yunshenwei also did things according to his own ideas.


    A hundred years later, yunshenwei is getting old.


    Haizhou City, Yunjia courtyard.


    Since the departure of the extraordinary love system and Tianxuan Altman, yunshenwei has been in peace in his life, and he is also a late bloomer. Future generations have made great efforts to get married and become elites in all walks of life.


    "Father, mother, where are we going this year?"


    Yunshenwei''s eldest son came back with his wife, accompanied by yunshenwei''s two grandchildren.


    "Right here."


    Although yunshenwei is very old and gray, he is still walking fast.


    "Why? The second said he was going out for the new year."


    Yun Shenwei''s eldest son asked.


    "No, your father, I''m a native of Haizhou. In my life, although I wrote some more elegant books and was respected by others, in my heart, I''m still just an ordinary person in a small city."


    After yunshenwei said these words, he went back to the kitchen and helped his wife cook.


    "I come from hell and only want to find a marquis, not to lose myself and not to be reborn."


    "Thousands of miles of dawn is still here today. I don''t see the intention of being a marquis that year. My children and grandchildren are full of happiness and worry free. It is said that the world is respected all over the world!"


    "In this world, I have no desire. It is enough for the world to give me the word Wensheng!"


    "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. You should take care of yourself and refuel well to create a better tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    [End]